Canto 4: The Creation of the Fourth Order

Chapter 1:Genealogical Table of the Daughters of Manu

Three Daughters of Svyambhuva Manu (Text 1-3) Yajna Born of Akuti (Text 4-5) Twelve Boys Born of Yajna and Daksina (text 6-12) Purnimas Descendents Described (text 13-14) The Severe Austerities of Atri Muni and Anasuya (Text 15-21) Brahma, Visnu and Siva Visits Atri Muni (text 22-28) Atri Muni Benedicted by the Three Deities (text 29-32) Birth of the great mystic Dattatreya (text 33) Descendents of Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu (Text 34-39) Seven Spotless Sages Born of Vasistha (text 40-41) The Universe Populated by Descendents of Kardama (Text 42-48) The Joyful Appearance of Nara-Narayana (Text 49-59) Forty-Nine Fire-gods Generated (Text 60-66) 4.1 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-14: r Maitreya describes the descendents of kti, Devahti and Prasti, who are the three daughters Svyambhuva Manu begot in his wife atarp. kti married Prajpati Ruci, and they had two children, the incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead named Yaja, and a partial incarnation of Lakm named Daki. Yaja was returned to Svyambhuva Manu according to a prior arrangement, and later Yaja married Daki, and had twelve sons. Maitreya then describes the descendants of of Devahti and Kardama Muni. Kardama Muni begot nine daughters in Devahti and all the daughters were later handed over to great sages like Marci, Atri and Vasiha. Verses 15-33: Anasy, Kardamas daughter, was given to Atri Muni. Maitreya explains how Atri Muni performed penance by standing on one leg and eating only air for one hundred years, in order to get a son like the Supreme Lord. Atri

Muni had no specific idea of the personality of the Supreme Lord, thus Viu, iva and Brahm all appeared before him. Anasy, Kardamas daughter, the wife of Atri Muni, gave birth to three sonsDatttreya, Durvs, and Soma, who were partial representations of Viu, iva and Brahm, respectively. Verse 34-66: Maitreya continues describing the descendents of Kardama Muni. Anyone who hears the descriptions of this dynasty with faith will be relieved from all sinful reactions. Another of Manus daughters, known as Prasti, married the son of Brahm named Daka.Thirteen daughters of Daka were given to Dharma. Dharmas wife Mrti gave birth to r NaraNryaa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That Nara-Nryaa i, who is a partial expansion of Ka, has now appeared in the dynasties of Yadu and Kuru, in the forms of Ka and Arjuna respectively. Dakas sixteenth daughter, whose name was Sat, was the wife of Lord iva. She could not produce a child, although she always faithfully engaged in the service of her husband. Discussion Topics (Und) 4th Canto Overview (1) Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees (20) (M&M) I am engaged in this herculean task of writing commentary on rmad-Bhgavatam Analogies: 4.1.15: In the Vednta-stra, the living entities of different gradations are compared to candles or lamps with different candle power. For example, some electric bulbs have the power of one thousand candles, some have the power of five hundred candles, some the power of one hundred candles, some fifty candles, etc., but all electric bulbs have light. Light is present in every bulb, but the gradations of light are different. Similarly, there are gradations of Brahman 4.1.57: The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the origin of the cosmic manifestation, is covered by the wonderful activities of material nature, just as outer space or the illumination of the sun and moon is sometimes covered by clouds or dust. Three Daughters of Svyambhuva Manu (Text 1-3) Text 1: Svayambhuva Manu begot three daughters in his wife Satarupa, and their names were Akuti, Devahuti and Prasuti. In this Fourth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam there are thirty-one chapters, and all these chapters describe the secondary creation by Brahma and the Manus. Svayambhuva Manu was the son of Brahma. Brahma had many other sons, but Manus name is specifically mentioned first because he was a great devotee of the Lord. Text 2-3: Akuti had two brothers, but in spite of her brothers, Manu handed her over to Prajapati Ruci on the condition that the son born of her be returned to Manu as his son. Ruci, who was very powerful in his brahminical qualifications and was appointed one of the progenitors of the living

entities, begot one son and one daughter by his wife, Akuti. Sometimes a sonless person offers his daughter to a husband on the condition that his grandson be returned to him to be adopted as his son and inherit his property. This is called putrikadharma VCT comments in this connection that King Manu knew that the SPG would take birth in the womb of Akuti; therefore, in spite of having two sons, he wanted the particular son born of Akuti because he was ambitious to have the SPG appear as his son and grandson. Yajna Born of Akuti (Text 4-5) Akuti son (yajna, directly an incarnation of the SPG) brought by Manu & daughter (Daksina, a partial incarnation of Laksmi) kept by Ruci. Both the Lord and His consort are beyond this material creation, as confirmed by many authorities (narayanah paro vyaktat); therefore their eternal relationship cannot be changed, and Yajna, the boy born of Akuti, later married the goddess of fortune. There is always a reaction to every kind of action, but if actions are performed for Yajna, there is no reaction. Twelve Boys Born of Yajna and Daksina (text 6-12) Yajna married Daksina and begot 12 boys- Tosa, Pratosa, Santosa, Bhadra, Santi, Idaspati, Idhma, Kavi, Vibhu, Svahna, Sudeva and Rocana. These sons all became the demigods collectively named the Tusitas. Marici became the head of the seven rsis, and Yajna became the king of the demigods, Indra. Svayambhuva Manus two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanapada, became very powerful kings, and their sons and grandsons spread all over the three worlds during that period. Devahuti given to Kardama and Akuti to Daksa. Now here about descendents of 9 daughters of Devahuti. An ideal husband and wife are generally called LaksmiNarayana to compare them to the Lord and the goddess of fortune, for it is significant that Laksmi-Narayana are forever happy as husband and wife. Canakya says, Laxmi automatically comes if husband wife are happy with each other. Unfortunately in this age of Kali there are no ideal husbands and wives; therefore unwanted children are produced, and there is no peace and prosperity in the present-day world. Purnimas Descendents Described (text 13-14) KardamaKala (married to Marici)Kasyapa & PurnimaViraja, Visvaga & Devakulya (Devakulya was the water with which Lords lotus feet were washed and later became Ganges) The Severe Austerities of Atri Muni and Anasuya (Text 15-21) 15 to 16: Anasuya (married to Atri)Soma, Dattatreya and Durvasa (partial representations of Brahma, Visnu and Siva respectively). Vidura inquires how these 3 deities became sons of Atri and Anusuya. Some may ask why Dattatreya is not counted ordinary soul here when Brahma and Siva are counted as such. Yes, Dattatreya and others are part and parcels of SPG but Dattatreya is Visnu Tattva

while others are jiva tattva. In the Varaha purana it is nicely explained that some of the parts are svamsa and some are vibhinnamsa. Vibhinnamsa parts are called jivas, and svamsa parts are in the Visnu category. The Visnu svamsa expansions of the Supreme Lord in different Visnu forms are like lamps, Lord Siva is also like a lamp, and the supreme candle power, or the one-hundred-percent light, is Krsna. The visnu-tattva has ninety-four percent, the siva-tattva has eighty-four percent, Lord Brahma has seventy-eight percent, and the living entities are also like Brahma, but in the conditioned state their power is still dimmer. The inquisitiveness of Vidura was quite fitting, for he understood that when the Supersoul, Brahma and Siva all appeared through the person of Anasuya there must have been some great purpose. Text 17-21: Maitreya said: When Lord Brahma ordered Atri Muni to create generations after marrying Anasuya, Atri Muni and his wife went to perform severe austerities in the valley of the Rksa mountains. In that mountain valley flows a river named Nirvindhya. The husband and wife reached that beautiful place. There the great sage concentrated his mind by the yogic breathing exercises, and thereby controlling all attachment, he remained standing on one leg only, eating nothing but air, and stood there on one leg for one hundred years. He was thinking: May the Lord of the universe, of whom I have taken shelter, kindly he pleased to offer me a son exactly like Him. While Atri Muni was engaged in these severe austerities, a blazing fire came out of his head by virtue of his breathing exercise, and that fire was seen by the three principal deities of the three worlds. It appears that the great sage Atri Muni had no specific idea of the SPG. The Vedic mantras give us information of the SPG, so Atri Muni concentrated his mind upon that SPG even without knowing His name, just to beg from Him a child exactly on His level. 4 kind of people approach Lord. Atri Muni is not clearly a pure devotee. Although he wanted a son exactly like the SPG, this desire was material because he did not want the Personality of Godhead Himself, but only a child exactly like Him. The fire of pranayama is mental satisfaction. Brahma, Visnu and Siva Visits Atri Muni (text 22-28) At that time, the three deities approached the hermitage of Atri Muni, accompanied by the denizens of the heavenly planets. He was so pleased to see them all together that despite great difficulty he approached them on one leg. Thereafter he began to offer prayers to the three deities. The sage offered them his respects by falling down like a stick. The three devas were gracious towards him. His eyes were dazzled by the effulgence of their bodies, and therefore he closed his eyes for the time being. But since his heart was already attracted by the deities, somehow or other he gathered his senses, and with folded hands and sweet words he began to offer prayers to the predominating deities of the universe. The great sage Atri said: O Lord Brahma, Lord Visnu and Lord Siva, you have divided yourself

into three bodies by accepting the three modes of material nature, as you do in every millennium for the creation, maintenance and dissolution of the cosmic manifestation. I offer my respectful obeisances unto all of you and beg to inquire whom of you three I have called by my prayer. Im greatly bewildered. When one worships the Supersoul, all other deities, such as Brahma and Siva, appear with Lord Visnu because they are directed by the Supersoul. Atri Muni said, That jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe, must be one of you, but since three of you have appeared, I cannot recognize whom I have called. You are all so kind. Please let me know who is actually jagad-isvara, the Lord of the universe. Atri Muni Benedicted by the Three Deities (text 29-32) Text 29-30: The 3 deities replied-Dear brahmana, you are perfect in your determination, and therefore as you have decided, so it will happen; it will not happen otherwise. We are all the same person upon whom you were meditating, and therefore we have all come to you. Visnu is maintainer, Brahma creates and Lord Siva is the destroyer, each may be considered its Lord. Therefore, since Atri Muni did not specifically mention whom he wanted, all three--Brahma, Visnu and Lord Sivacame before him. Ones determination is fulfilled according to the strength of ones devotion. BG (9.25): yanti deva-vrata devan pitrn yanti pitrvratah. Atri Muni had no clear conception of the Lord of the universe; therefore the three presiding deities who are actually the lords of the universe in the three departments of the modes of nature all came before him. Text 31-32: You will have sons who will represent a partial manifestation of our potency, and because we desire all good fortune for you, those sons will glorify your reputation throughout the world. The three deities disappeared from that place after bestowing upon Atri Muni the benediction. Birth of the great mystic Dattatreya (text 33) From the partial representation of Brahma, the moon-god was born of them; from the partial representation of Visnu, the great mystic Dattatreya was born; and from the partial representation of Lord Siva, Durvasa was born. Descendents of Angira, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu (Text 34-39) Angiras wife, Sraddha, gave birth to four daughters, named Sinivali, Kuhu, Raka and Anumati and two sons - Utathya and the learned scholar Brhaspati. Pulastya & Havirbhu Agastya & Visrava. Visrava & IdavidaKuvera Visrava & Kesini Ravana, Kumbhakarana & Vibhisana Pulaha & Gati three sons (Karmasrestha, Variyan and Sahisnu).

Kratu & Kriyasixty thousand great sages, named the Valakhilyas. All these sages were greatly advanced in spiritual knowledge, and their bodies were illuminated by such knowledge. They were known as the Valakhilyas because they all retired from family life as vanaprasthas. Seven Spotless Sages Born of Vasistha (text 40-41) Vasistha & Urja (Arundhati) seven spotlessly great sages (Suroci, Viraja, Mitra, Ulbana, Vasubhrdyana and Dyuman) The Universe Populated by Descendents of Kardama (Text 42-48) Atharva & Citti (Santi) a son named Asvasira. Bhrgu & Khyati two sons, named Dhata and Vidhata, and one daughter, Sri. The sage Meru had two daughters, named Ayati and Niyati, whom he gave in charity to Dhata and Vidhata. Ayati and Niyati gave birth to two sons, Mrkanda and Prana. From Mrkanda, Markandeya Muni was born, and from Prana the sage Vedasira, whose son was Usana [Sukracarya], also known as Kavi. Thus Kavi also belonged to the descendants of the Bhrgu dynasty. My dear Vidura, the population of the universe was thus increased by the descendants of these sages and the daughters of Kardama. Anyone who hears the descriptions of this dynasty with faith will be relieved from all sinful reactions. Another of Manus daughters, known as Prasuti, married the son of Brahma named Daksa. Daksa begot sixteen very beautiful daughters with lotuslike eyes in his wife Prasuti. Of these sixteen daughters, thirteen were given in marriage to Dharma, and one daughter was given to Agni. The Joyful Appearance of Nara-Narayana (Text 49-59) One of the remaining two daughters was given in charity to the Pitrloka, where she resides very amicably, and the other was given to Lord Siva, who is the deliverer of sinful persons from material entanglement. The names of the thirteen daughters of Daksa who were given to Dharma are Sraddha, Maitri, Daya, Santi, Tusti, Pusti, Kriya, Unnati, Buddhi, Medha, Titiksa, Hri and Murti. These thirteen daughters produced the following sons: Sraddha gave birth to Subha, Maitri produced Prasada, Daya gave birth to Abhaya, Santi gave birth to Sukha, Tusti gave birth to Muda, Pusti gave birth to Smaya, Kriya gave birth to Yoga, Unnati gave birth to Darpa, Buddhi gave birth to Artha, Medha gave birth to Smrti, Titiksa gave birth to Ksema, and Hri gave birth to Prasraya. Murti, a reservoir of all respectable qualities, gave birth to Sri Nara-Narayana, the SPG. On the occasion of the appearance of Nara-Narayana, the entire world was full of joy. Everyones mind became tranquil, and thus in all directions the air, the rivers and the mountains became pleasant. In the heavenly planets, hands began to play, and they showered flowers from the sky. The pacified sages chanted Vedic prayers, the Gandharvas and Kinnaras sang, apsaras danced, and in this way, at the time of the appearance of Nara-Narayana, all signs of good fortune were visible. Just at that time, great demigods like Brahma also offered their respectful prayers - The demigods said: Let us offer our

respectful obeisances unto the transcendental Personality of Godhead, who created as His external energy this cosmic manifestation, which is situated in Him as the air and clouds are situated in space, and who has now appeared in the form of Nara-Narayana Rsi in the house of Dharma. There are some philosophers, called nondualists, who because of their impersonal conception think that varieties are false. In this verse it is specifically stated, yo mayaya viracitam. This indicates that the varieties are a manifestation of the energy of the SPG. Thus because the energy is nondifferent from the Godhead, the varieties are also factual. The material varieties may be temporary, but they are not false. Text 58: Let that SPG, who is understood by truly authorized Vedic literature and who has created peace and prosperity to destroy all calamities of the created world, be kind enough to bestow His glance upon the demigods. His merciful glance can supersede the beauty of the spotless lotus flower which is the home of the goddess of fortune. It is very difficult to find the origin of the cosmic manifestation; therefore material scientists conclude that nature is the ultimate cause of all manifestations. But from sastra, or authentic literature like BG and other Vedic scriptures, we understand that behind this wonderful cosmic manifestation is the SPG. Text 59: The Lord glanced upon them with mercy and then departed for Gandhamadana Hill. That Nara-Narayana Rsi, who is a partial expansion of Krsna, has now appeared in the dynasties of Yadu and Kuru, in the forms of Krsna and Arjuna respectively, to mitigate the burden of the world. Narayana is the SPG, and Nara is a part of the SPG, Narayana. Thus the energy and the energetic together are the SPG. Forty-Nine Fire-gods Generated (Text 60-66) Text 60: The predominating deity of fire begot in his wife, Svaha, three children, named Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci, who exist by eating the oblations offered to the fire of sacrifice. From those three sons another forty-five descendants were generated, who are also fire-gods. The total number of fire-gods is therefore fortynine, including the fathers and the grandfather. These forty-nine fire-gods are the beneficiaries of the oblations offered in the Vedic sacrificial fire by impersonalist brahmanas. The Agnisvattas, the Barhisadas, the Saumyas and the Ajyapas are the Pitas. They are either sagnika or niragnika. The wife of all these Pitas is Svadha, who is the daughter of King Daksa. Svadha, who was offered to the Pitas, begot two daughters named Vayuna and Dharini, both of whom were impersonalists and were expert in transcendental and Vedic knowledge. The sixteenth daughter, whose name was Sati, was the wife of Lord Siva. She could not produce a child, although she always faithfully engaged in the service of her husband. The reason is that Satis father, Daksa, used to rebuke Lord Siva in spite of Sivas faultlessness. Consequently, before attaining a mature age, Sati gave up her body by dint of yogic mystic

power. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the meaning of the terms putrik-dharma. Explain the reason for Manus extraordinary behavior in this connection (2). 2. Summarize Prabhupdas instructions on Vedic husband and wife relationship. (6) 3. Explain the phrase gradations of Brahman and the respective categories of Datttreya, Durvs and Soma. (15) 4. Why is Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees? (20) 5. Explain the meaning of the term daavat. (24) 6. Nara Nryaa i there after appeared as who? (59) 7. What is the total number of fire-gods? (61) 8. Explain why Sat, the sixteenth daughter of Daka & the wife of Lord iva, could not produce a child.

Chapter 2: Daksa Curses Lord Siva

Lord Siva, Spiritual Master of the World (Text 1-3) Daksa Offended by Lord Siva (Text 4-8) Daksa Speaks Against Lord Siva (Text 9-16) Lord Siva Cursed by Daksa (Text 17-19) Daksa Cursed by Nandisvara (Text 20-26) The Followers of Lord Siva Cursed by Bhrgu (Text 27-32) Lord Siva Leaves the Arena of Sacrifice (Text 33) The Demigods Depart for Their Abodes (Text 34-35) 4.2 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-19: Vidura inquired how is it possible that Daka could be inimical towards such an auspicious personality as Lord iva? The sage Maitreya explained when Daka, the leader of the Prajpatis, entered the assembly of a great sacrifice, seeing his bodily luster, as bright as the effulgence of the sun, all the universal leaders present, except Lord Brahm and Lord iva, stood in respect for Daka. Daka was very much offended to see Lord iva sitting and not showing him any respect. Daka angrily began to speak very strongly against Lord iva, critizing him for failing to respectfully receive him, although as Dakas son-in-law, he should have done so. Judging iva by his external appearance, Daka described him as shameless, duplicitous, uncivil, impure, dirty, mad and inauspicious. In a fury, Daka cursed Lord iva to be bereft of his share of the oblations of the sacrifice. Finally, Daka left the assembly in anger and returned to his home, in spite

of the request of assembled members. Verses 20-26: Nandvara cursed Daka that he would soon have the face of a goat. He also cursed both Daka and all the brhmaas present there who had tolerated Dakas cursing iva, to be bereft of transcendental knowledge, to always remain attached to fruitive activities, to do their duties merely for the purpose of maintaining the body, and to be devoid of discrimination in eating. They will acquire money, begging from door to door, simply for the satisfaction of the body. Verses 27-35: The sage Bhgu condemned the followers of Lord iva with this very strong brahminical curse: One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord iva will certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions for auspicious advancement. They will imitate Lord iva by keeping long hair on their heads and living on wine, flesh etc. When such cursing and countercursing was going on, Lord iva became very morose and silently left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples. After completing the sacrifice the demigods bathed at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamun and then departed for their respective abodes. Discussion Topics (PrA) ambhu, Lord iva, is the greatest of all Vaiavas. (1-2, 14-15) Divide the human race into four divisions (31) (PeA) Dakas inolerance of Lord iva. (8-18) (SC) Cursing and countercursing that went on in that assembly (21-32) Analogies: 4.2.13: This restriction, that unless one has acquired the brahminical qualifications one should not read the Vedic literatures, is like the restriction that a law student should not enter a law college unless he has been graduated from all lower grades. 4.2.25: The Vedic promises of elevation to higher planets for a better standard of materialistic life are compared to flowery language because in a flower there is certainly an aroma but that aroma does not last for a very long time. In a flower there is honey, but that honey is not eternal. 4.2.35: One who is honest may be faithful to the government, but he does not need to bribe the government servants. Bribery is illegal; one does not bribe a government servant, but that does not mean that one does not show him respect. Similarly, one who engages in the transcendental loving service of the Supreme Lord does not need to worship any demigod, nor does he have any tendency to show disrespect to the demigods. 4.2.35: By worshiping the Supreme Lord, one automatically serves all the demigods because they are parts and parcels of the whole. If one supplies water to the root of a tree, all the parts of the tree, such as the leaves and branches, are automatically satisfied, and if one supplies food to the stomach, all the limbs of the bodythe hands, legs, fingers, etc.are nourished. Thus by worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead one can satisfy all the demigods, but by worshiping all the demigods one does not completely worship the Supreme Lord. Important Teachings

Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals. Important Verse Verse 31 Lord Siva, Spiritual Master of the World (Text 1-3) Vidura Inquired: Why was Daksa envious of Lord Siva, who is the best among the gentle? Lord Siva, the spiritual master of the entire world, is free from enmity, is a peaceful personality, and is always satisfied in himself. He is the greatest among the demigods. How is it possible that Daksa could be inimical towards such an auspicious personality? Lord Siva is the best of the gentle because he is not envious of anyone, he is equal to all living entities, and all other good qualities are present in his personality. Siva means all auspicious. Lord Siva takes charge of reforming persons who are ghosts and demons, not to speak of others, who are godly, therefore he is the spiritual master of everyone. Vidura thought Daksa a great prajapati, siva-spiritual master of everyone, what happened so that the most chaste sati give up her body. Daksa Offended by Lord Siva (Text 4-8) Maitreya said-In a former time, the leaders of the universal creation performed a great sacrifice. When Daksa entered the assembly, his personal bodily luster as bright as the effulgence of the sun, the entire assembly was illuminated, and all the assembled personalities became insignificant in his presence. All, except Brahma and Siva gave up their sitting places and stood in respect. He was welcomed by Brahma, president of that assembly. Daksa was very much offended to see Lord Siva sitting and not showing him any respects. Angrily, he began to speak very strongly against Lord Siva. Though Lord Brahma and Siva are in greater position than him, Daksa became offended considering Siva as his son-in-law. Daksa Speaks Against Lord Siva (Text 9-16) Siva has spoiled the name and fame of the governors of the universe and has polluted the path of gentle manners. Because he is shameless he doesnt know how to act. He has already accepted himself as my subordinate by marrying my daughter in the presence of fire and brahmanas. He has married my daughter and has pretended to be just like an honest person. His eyes are like monkeys nevertheless he did not stand up or welcome with sweet words. Id no desire to give my daughter to this person, who has broken all rules of civility. He lives in crematoriums, and his companions are ghosts and demons. Naked like a madman, sometimes laughing and sometime crying, he smears crematorium ashes all over his body. He doesnt bathe regularly, and he ornaments his body with a garland of skulls and bones. Therefore only in name is he Siva or auspicious, actually he is the most mad and inauspicious creature. On the request of Brahma I handed over my chaste daughter to him, although he is so

unclean Lord Siva is especially called all-auspicious because he is so kind that he takes charge of persons who are in gross ignorance. Daksa didnt even accepted Brahma as his father. Indirectly he was calling Brahma less intelligent because gave such a bad advice. Lord Siva Cursed by Daksa (Text 17-19) Thus Daksa washed his hands and mouth and cursed him-Lord Siva should not have a share in the oblations of sacrifice. In spite of the requests of all the members of the assembly, Daksa cursed Lord Siva and went back to his home. VCT comments-Because of this curse Siva was saved from the calamity of taking part with other demigods, who were all materialistic. It was an indirect blessing. Practical example GKDB, who used to sit in a latrine and chant to avoid materialistic people. But he was so great that BSST accepted him as his guru. Puffed up by his exalted position, he thought no one was greater than he in arguments. Due to anger he didnt listened to Brahma and other demigods. LC-dont offend Vaisnavas. Daksa Cursed by Nandisvara (Text 20-26) Nandisvara became greatly angry. He cursed Daksa and all the brahmanas present there who had tolerated Daksas cursing Siva (1) Anyone who has accepted Daksa as the most important personality and neglected Lord Siva because of envy is less intelligent and, because of visualizing in duality, will be bereft of transcendental knowledge. (2) Pretentiously religious life robs one of all intelligence and attaches one to fruitive activities as all in all. Daksa has accepted the body as all in all. Therefore, since he has forgotten visnu-pada, and is attached to sex life only, within a short time he will have the face of a goat. (3) May who insult Lord Siva continue in the cycle of repeated birth and death. (4) May those who are envious of Siva, being attracted by the flowery language of Vedas always remain attached to fruitive activities. (5) Brahmanas shall be devoid of discrimination between what to eat and what not to eat. They will acquire money, begging door to door, simply for satisfaction of the body. Neophyte Vaisnavas and Saivaites are always at loggerheads. Many brahmanas dont like Lord Siva because they dont know his exalted position. Siva could have cursed Daksa, but he remained tolerant. But Nandi was intolerant. Of course as a servant it was right t hat he didnt tolerated an insult to his master, but he should not have cursed the brahmanas. Material world is so unsteady that even personalities like Nandisvara, Daksa and many of the brahmanas present were infected by the atmosphere of anger. Last curse is completely manifested in kali-yuga. These brahmanas dont try to acquire actual brahminical qualification, and if a person tries to acquire those actual qualifications, they try to hinder

his progress. The Followers of Lord Siva Cursed by Bhrgu (Text 27-32) Text 27-28: The sage Bhrgu, as a reaction, condemned the followers of Lord Siva with this very strong brahminical curse-(1) One who takes a vow to satisfy Lord Siva or who follows such principles with certainly become an atheist and be diverted from transcendental scriptural injunctions. CC-in material world curse and benediction are at the same level, because they are material. To get out of this contamination, one should take shelter of SPG. Krsnas devotees are peaeceful. Neither are they cursed, nor do they attempt to curse. Padma Purana-Siva appeared and preached atheism in form of mayavada. By Bhrgus curse followers of Lord Siva become mayavadis. Besides that, some worshippers of Lord Siva lead devilish life. Text 29-30: Those who vow to worship Lord Siva are so foolish that they imitate him by keeping long hair and they prefer to live on wine, flesh and other such things. Since you blaspheme the Vedas and the brahmanas it is understood that you have already taken shelter of the doctrine of atheism. Vedas give directions by which to elevate oneself to next life. Vedas are mother for such instruction and brahmanas are the father. Thus if one blasphemes the Vedas and brahamanas, naturally one goes down to the status of atheism. Indirectly Bhrgu Muni says, it is not due to my cursing that you shall become atheist; you are already situated in the principle of atheism Text 31-The Vedas give the eternal regulative principles for auspicious advancement in human civilization which have been rigidly followed in the past. The strong evidence of this principle is the SPG, who is called Janardana, the well-wisher of all living entities. SPG is the father of all living entities. So as father He gives Vedas to hovering under the impression that they can Lord over material nature. Vedas are apauruseta-not written by any man, even Brahma. All other system of knowledge are defective because they have been written by men or demigods. BG-purpose of all Vedas is to understand Him. Evidence that Vedic knowledge is free from the defects of mistakes, illusion, cheating and imperfection is that it is spoken by the SPG. Vedas describe how to divide human society into 4 parts. Varnasrama cant be stopped-everywhere there will be 4 classes of people. This system is sanatana. Since sanatana-dharma system is eternal, one can elevate himself to the highest standard of spiritual life by following the Vedic principles.

 Formerly sages followed this system. But the followers of Lord Siva, who are drunkards and addicted to sex life are against all human etiquette. Conclusion: Persons who rebel against the Vedic principles are themselves the evidence that the Vedas are authoritative, because by not following the Vedic principles they become like animals. Text 32: By blaspheming the principles of the Vedas, which are the pure and supreme path of all the saintly persons, certainly you followers of Lord Siva will descend to the standard of atheism without a doubt. One meaning of bhuta is ghost. Another meaning is anyone who has taken birth or anything which is produced, so in that sense Lord Siva may be accepted as the father of this material world. Lord Siva Leaves the Arena of Sacrifice (Text 33) When such cursing and countercursing was going on between Lord Sivas followers and the parties of Daksa and Bhrgu, Lord Siva became very morose. Not saying anything he left the arena of the sacrifice, followed by his disciples. Here Lord Sivas excellent character is described. Because he is the greatest Vaisnava he was so sober that he diid not say anything. He became morose because he knew that these people, both with or against him, are unnecessarily cursing each other, without any interest in spiritual life. Panditah samdarsinah-he saw them both as equals. So the only way to stop this curing and countercursing was to leave. The Demigods Depart for Their Abodes (Text 34-35) All the progenitors thus execute a sacrifice for thousands of years, for sacrifice is the best way to worship the Supreme Lord. All the demigods then took bath at the confluence of the Ganges and the Yamuna after completing the yajna performance. Afterwards they departed for their respective abodes. The sacrifice was not stopped for want of Lord Siva or Daksa. In other words, it may be assumed that if one does not worship the demigods, even upto Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, one can nevertheless satisfy SPG. This does not mean one should not show respects to them, but one should not worship them. E.g. one does show respect to government agent, but one should not bribe them. By worshipping SPG , one automatically serves all demigods. But opposite is not true. Therefore worship of the demigods is irregular, and it is disrespectful to the scriptural injunctions. In present age only sankirtan yajna is possible. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why was Vidura astonished? (1-2)

2. What is the meaning of the word sat? (2) 3. List reasons why Daka become inolerant towards Lord iva. (8-16) 4. Why is Lord iva called utoa? (10) 5. Persons in the modes of goodness, passion, and ignorance are given shelter by which respective deities? (14-15) 6. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from Dakas accusations to Lord Brahm? (16) 7. Explain how the curse of Daka was indirectly a blessing. (18) 8. What conclusion does Prabhupda give regarding the behavoir of Lord iva? (18) 9. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the behavoir of Daka? (19) 10. List main points from the cursing and countercursing in the assembly (21-32) 11. Explain the analogy of flowery language in relation to the Vedic hymns. (25) 12. Explain the phrase brahma-daa duratyayam (27) 13. What does Lord ivas becoming morose and leaving the arena of the sacrifice indicates about his character? (33) 14. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the demigods remaining to perform the sacrifice after the departure of of iva and Daka? (35)

Chapter 3: Talks Between Lord Siva and Sati

Tension Between Daksa and Lord Siva (Text 1) The Grand Sacrifice Planned by Daksa (Text 2-4) Satis Desire to Attend the Sacrifice (Text 5-8) Women Hanker for Material Affection (Text 9 -14) Siva Remembers the Malicious Speeches of Daksa (Text 15) Daksa Proud of Material Assets (Text 16-19) Daksa Intolerant of Sivas High Position (Text 20-22) Siva Worships Vasudeva in Pure Consciousness (Text 23) Sivas advice to Sati (Text 24-25) 4.3 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-14: When Lord Brahm appointed Daka the chief of all the Prajpatis, the progenitors of population, Daka became very much puffed up. Daka performed another sacrifice, and yet another, the latter well attended by

the universal leaders. Hearing of that sacrifice and seeing her sisters enroute to it, Sat, the daughter of Daka, developed the desire to attend, and approached her husband, Lord iva, to convince him that they should go. She explains that as a woman she is very much attached to her family and it is difficult for hear to miss a festive event attended by her relatives at her fathers house. Even though uninvited, it is always acceptable to visit a relative or friend without invitation. Verse 15-25: Lord iva agreed that visiting a friend, though uninvited, is proper, but said that one should never go where the host finds faults with the guest and become angry towards him. Because they cannot attain self-realization themselves, the proud are unable to tolerate a saints transcendental opulence. Transcendentally enlightened persons offer the mutual greetings, exchanged when they meet other persons, to the Supersoul, who is sitting within the body, not to the body. Thus because Lord iva is always engaged in offering obeisances to Lord Vsudeva in pure Ka consciousness, he is innocent of disrespecting Daka. Although Sat is Dakas dearmost daughter, iva predicts she will be dishonored at Dakas home because of her relationship with her husband. Unkind words spoken by a friend perpetually torture ones heart. iva warns that if Sat decides to go, because her father is envious of him, the insult by her relative will immediately be equal to death. (AMI) If one satisfies Viu, it is not necessary to satisfy His followers (3) Imitate Lord iva in smoking gj exploit everything from household affairs (9) (PeA) Decorate themselves very nicelyauspicious signs (4) Material exhaustion is an advantage for advancement in Ka consciousness (17) Offering respect to Vaiavas is respecting the supersoul (21-22). (PrA) Lord iva sorrow / difference between the material and spiritual worlds (15) Zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten (17) (Und) uddha-sattva existence (23) Analogies: 4.3.17: Milk is a very nice food, but when milk is touched by an envious serpent it becomes poisonous. Similarly, material assets such as education, wealth, beauty and good parentage are undoubtedly nice, but when they decorate persons of a malicious nature, then they act adversely. 4.3.17: Unless one is Ka conscious, all his material possessions are zero, but when this zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten. Unless situated by the side of the Supreme One, zero is always zero; one may add one hundred zeros, but the value will still remain zero. 4.3.23: For example, when iron is put into a fire, it becomes warm, and when red-hot, although it is iron, it acts like fire. Similarly, when copper is surcharged with electricity, its action as copper stops; it acts as electricity. Bhagavad-gt (14.26) also confirms that anyone who engages in unadulterated devotional service to the Lord is at once elevated to the

position of pure Brahman Tension Between Daksa and Lord Siva (Text 1) In this manner the tension between the father-in-law and son-in-law continued for a considerably long period. Cause of misunderstanding described in last chapter, now why sati gave up her body? Because Siva was not invited to Daksas yagya. The Grand Sacrifice Planned by Daksa (Text 2-4) When Lord Brahma appointed Daksa the chief of all the Prajapatis Daksa became very much puffed up. He began a sacrifice named vajapeya, and he became excessively confident of his support by Lord Brahma. He then performed another great sacrifice, named brhaspati-sava. Many great sages, pitris (ancestral demigods) and others along with wives, who decorated with ornaments, attended. When a man becomes too proud of his material possessions, he can perform any disastrous act. All sacrifices are intended to pacify Lord Visnu, but Lord Visnu includes all His devotees. Demigods are all obedient servants of Lord Visnu, so He is never satisfied without them. Daksa chose the wrong process-satisfying only Visnu. SB and Siva Purana it is better to worship the devotees of Krsna. Married women decorating themselves very nicely with ornaments, fine clothing and cosmetics for a marriage, yagya or puja are auspicious signs. When a woman is nicely decorated her husband becomes more cheerful. Satis Desire to Attend the Sacrifice (Text 5-8) The chaste Sati heard the heavenly denizens flying in the sky conversing about the great sacrifice. When she saw their wives nicely decorated, she approached her husband, in great anxiety, and spoke: All demigods, having invited by your father in law, are going in the great sacrifice. If you desire, we may also go. Sivas residence was somewhere in outer space, otherwise how could Sati have seen airplanes coming from different directions and heard the passengers talking. Sati was impelled to dress similarly and go to the sacrifice with her husband. That is the natural inclination of a woman. Women Hanker for Material Affection (Text 9 -14) Text 9-10 - All my sisters must have gone. I also desire to decorate myself with the ornaments given to me by father and go with you in that assembly. Many of my relatives will be there and I shall be able to see the flapping flags and the performance of the sacrifice by the great sages. It is womans nature to want to decorate herself with ornaments and nice dresses and accompany her husband to social functions, meet friends and relatives, and enjoy life in that way. But Lord Siva is not attracted by material enjoyment.

 It was fortunate for sati that Lord Siva did not take the ornaments from his wife and spend them for ganja, because those who imitate Lord Siva in smoking ganja exploit everything from household affairs. Text 11 This manifested cosmos is a wonderful creation of the interaction of the 3 material modes. This truth is fully known to you. Yet Im but a poor woman, and, as you know, I am not conversant with the truth. Therefore I wish to see my birthplace once more. Sati knew that her husband was not very much interested in the glaring manifestation of the material world. Therefore she addressed her husband as aja, which refers to one who has realized his eternal position. Bhagavatam considers one who has attraction for his birthplace, for his body, and for other such items to be an ass. Sati might have geard it, but being a woman she still hankered after the same material objects of affection. In spiritual advancement, association with woman is always restricted because if one is like a play doll in the hands of woman, then all his spiritual advancement is at once stopped. Text 12: Not only my relatives but also other women, dressed in nice clothes and decorated with ornaments, are going there with their husbands and friends. Here Siva is referred as abhava, which means one who has never felt material desires. Sati is impressing that also people not related to her father are going, so why shouldnt she who was his daughter. Sati addresses him as nilakantha (one with blue throat) because since Siva drank poison for others sake, she should be kind enough upon his wife to go to her fathers house. Text 13-14: How can a daughter remain undisturbed when she hears that some festive event is taking place in her fathers house? Even though Ive not been invited, there is no harm if one goes to house of ones friend, husband, spiritual master or father without invitation. You have accepted me as half of your body; therefore please show kindness towards me and accept my request. Siva Remembers the Malicious Speeches of Daksa (Text 15) Text 15: Lord iva replied smilingly, although at the same time he remembered the malicious, heart-piercing speeches delivered by Daksa before the guardians of the universal affairs. He smiled to please his wife, although he remembered painful words of Daksa. Matra sparsastu.. so why Lord Siva was so unhappy due to words of Daksa? VCT - Lord iva is tmrma but because he is the incarnation in charge of tamo-guna, he is sometimes affected by the pleasure and pain of the material world. The difference between the pleasure and pain of this material world and that of the spiritual world is that in the spiritual world the effect is qualitatively absolute. Therefore one may feel

sorry in the absolute world, but the manifestation of so-called pain is always full of bliss. E.g. Krsna cries due to Yasoda chastisement or Krsna giving distress to gopis. Material world perverted reflection of spiritual world and everything is contaminated by material modes. So Lord Siva felt sorrow. Daksa Proud of Material Assets (Text 16-19) Text 16: The great lord replied: My dear beautiful wife, you have said that one may go to a friends house without being invited, and this is true, provided such a friend does not find fault with the guest because of bodily identification and thereby become angry towards him. Lord Siva foresaw that Daksa would be unnecessarily angry with the faultless Sati as he was with faultless Siva. Text 17: Although the six qualities education, austerity, wealth, beauty, youth and heritage are for the highly elevated, one who is proud of possessing them becomes blind, and thus he loses his good sense and cannot appreciate the glories of great personalities. Since Daksa was very learned, wealthy and austere and had descended from a very exalted heritage, how could he be unnecessarily angry towards another? When these qualities are misplaced in a person who is puffed up by all these possessions, they produce a very bad result. Milk & serpent. Cnakya Pandita - a serpent that has a jewel on its head is still fearful because it is a serpent. A serpent, by nature, is envious of other living entities, even though they be faultless. Kuntdev addressed Him asakicana-gocaras. Material exhaustion is an advantage for advancement in KC, although if one is conscious of his eternal relationship with the SPG, one can utilize ones material assets for the service of the Lord; then such assets become glorious. Unless one is Krsna conscious, all his material possessions are zero, but when this zero is by the side of the Supreme One, it at once increases in value to ten. Text 18: One should not go to anyones house, even on the consideration of his being a relative or a friend, when the man is disturbed in his mind and looks upon the guest with raised eyebrows and angry eyes. Tigers are very kind to their cubs, but it is also known that sometimes they eat them. Malicious persons should not be trusted, because they are always unsteady. Text 19: If one is hurt by the arrows of an enemy, one is not as aggrieved as when cut by the unkind words of a relative, for such grief continues to rend ones heart day and night. Sat might have concluded that she would take the risk of going to her fathers house, and even if her father spoke unkindly against her she would be tolerant, as a son sometimes tolerates the reproaches of his parents. But Lord iva reminded her that she would

not be able to tolerate such unkind words Daksa Intolerant of Sivas High Position (Text 20-22) Text 20: It is clear that of the many daughters of Daksa you are the pet, yet you will not be honored at his house because of your being my wife. Rather, you will be sorry that you are connected with me. Text 21: One who is conducted by false ego and thus always distressed, both mentally and sensually, cannot tolerate the opulence of self-realized persons. Being unable to rise to the standard of self-realization, he envies such persons as much as demons envy the SPG. The real reason for the enmity between Lord iva and Daksa is explained here. Daksa was envious of Lord iva because of ivas high position as an incarnation of a quality of the SPG and because iva was directly in contact with the Supersoul and was therefore honored and given a better sitting place than he. When Daksa entered the arena of yaja, Lord iva was in meditation and might not have seen Daksa enter, but Daksa took the opportunity to curse him because Daksa had maintained an envious attitude towards Lordiva for a long time. When one offers respect to the body, it is not to the material body but to the presence of the Supreme Lord. Thus one who is always in meditation upon the Supreme Lord is always offering Him obeisances. But since Daksa was not very elevated, he thought that obeisances were offered to the material body, and because Lord iva did not offer respect to his material body, Daksa became envious. Asuras are always envious of the SPG; they simply want to kill Him. In this age we find some so-called scholars commenting on BG. When Krsna says, man-man bhava mad-bhaktah they comment that it is not to Krsna that we have to surrender. That is envy. Text 22: Certainly friends and relatives offer mutual greetings by standing up, welcoming one another and offering obeisances. But those who are elevated to the transcendental platform, being intelligent, offer such respects to the Supersoul, who is sitting within the body, not to the person who identifies with the body. Since Daksa was the father-in-law of Lord iva, it was certainly the duty of Lord iva to offer him respect? When a learned person stands up or offers obeisances in welcome, he offers respect to the Supersoul, who is sitting within everyones heart. It is seen, therefore, among Vaisnavas, that even when a disciple offers obeisances to his spiritual master, the spiritual master immediately returns the obeisances because they are mutually offered not to the body but to the Supersoul. Devotees do not identify with the body, so offering respect to a Vaisnava means offering respect to Visnu.

 A Vaisnava sees the body as a temple of Visnu. Since Lord iva had already offered respect to the Supersoul in Krsna consciousness, offering respect to Daksa, who identified with his body, was already performed. There was no need to offer respect to his body, for that is not directed by any Vedic injunction. Siva Worships Vasudeva in Pure Consciousness (Text 23) Text 23: I am always engaged in offering obeisances to Lord Vsudeva in pure KC. KC is always pure consciousness, in which the SPG, known as Vsudeva, is revealed without any covering. The living entity is constitutionally pure. Asago hy ayam purusah. The identification of the body with the soul is due to misunderstanding. As soon as one is fully Krsna conscious it is to be understood that one is in his pure, original constitutional position. Bhagavad-gt (14.26) also confirms that anyone who engages in unadulterated devotional service to the Lord is at once elevated to the position of pure Brahman. To execute unadulterated devotional service one must follow the rules and regulations of devotional service without desire to gain material profit by fruitive activities or mental speculation. In pure devotional service one simply serves the SPG as a matter of duty, without reason and without being impeded by material conditions. That is called uddha-sattva, or vasudeva rla Jva Gosvm has very nicely described this vasudeva, or uddha-sattva, in his Bhagavat-sandarbha. He explains that astottara-ata (108) is added to the name of thof the spiritual master to indicate one who is situated in uddha-sattva, or in the transcendental state of vasudeva. Vasudeva is the ground wherein Vsudeva, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is revealed. When one is situated in pure, transcendental knowledge, one is situated in kaivalya. Therefore vasudeva also means kaivalya, a word which is generally used by impersonalists. Impersonal kaivalya is not the last stage of realization, but in Krsna consciousness kaivalya, when one understands the SPG, then one is successful. In that pure state, by hearing, chanting, remembering, etc., because of the development of knowledge of the science of Krsna, one can understand the SPG. All these activities are under the guidance of the internal energy of the Supreme Lord. The action of the internal potency is described in this verse as apvrtah, free from any covering. Because the SPG, His name, His form, His quality, His paraphernalia, etc., being transcendental, are beyond material nature, it is not possible to understand any one of them with the materialistic senses. When the senses are purified by the discharge of pure devotional service (hrskena hrskea-sevanam bhaktir ucyate, the pure senses can see Krsna without covering. Since factually the devotee has the same material

existential body, how is it possible that the same materialistic eyes become purified by devotional service? The example, as stated by Lord Caitanya, is that devotional service cleanses the mirror of the mind. In a clean mirror one can see ones face very distinctly. Similarly, simply by cleansing the mirror of the mind one can have a clear conception of the SPG. By the bhakti-yoga process, beginning from hearing and chanting, one can cleanse the heart and mind, and thus one can clearly see the face of the SPG. Lord iva said that since his heart was always filled with the conception of Vsudeva, because of the Supreme Lords presence within his mind and heart, he was always offering obeisances unto that Supreme Godhead. In other words, Lord iva is always in trancein trance, samdhi. This samdhi is not under the control of the devotee; it is under the control of Vsudeva. It is not the position of the devotee to command the Supreme Personality of Godhead to come before him or to dance before him. There are many so-called devotees who command the Lord to come before them dancing. The Lord, however, is not subject to anyones command Vsudeva is not formless, for it is stated in this verse that as soon as the Lord reveals Himself, the devotee offers his obeisances. Obeisances are offered to a person, not to anything impersonal. One should not accept the Myvda interpretation that Vsudeva is impersonal. As stated in Bhagavad-gt, prapadyate, one surrenders. One surrenders to a person, not to impersonal nonduality. Sivas advice to Sati (Text 24-25) Text 24-25: Therefore you should not see your father, although he is the giver of your body, because he and his followers are envious of me. Because of his envy, O most worshipful one, he has insulted me with cruel words although I am innocent. If in spite of this instruction you decide to go, neglecting my words, the future will not be good for you. You are most respectable, and when you are insulted by your relative, this insult will immediately be equal to death. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What was the chief reason for Sats giving up her body? (1) 2. Why was Daka proud? (2) 3. List the reasons why Sat was eager to participate in Dakas sacrifice. (5-14) 4. Explain the meaning of the Sanskrit word str. (9) 5. Explain the meaning of Lord ivas name nlakaha. Why does Sat address iva with this name? (12) 6. Why was iva, a liberated personality, unhappy because of the words of Daka? (15) 7. Why is a serpent considered envious of other living entities? (17) 8. What does natural psychology dictate? (19) 9. Explain what offering respect to a Vaiava actually means (21-22).

10. Explain what is uddha-sattva existence (23) 11. Summarize Lord ivas instructions to Sat (24)

Chapter 4: Sati Quits Her Body

Satis Mind Unsettled (Text 1-2) Sati Leaves Her Husband (Text 3-5) Sati Dissatisfied by Daksas Silence (Text 6-9) Sati Condemns Her Father (Text 10-13) Sivas Honor Never Neglected (Text 14-15) Inauspicious Qualities of Siva (Text 16-17) Sati Condemns Her Body (Text 18-20) Opulence of Self-Realized Souls (Text 21-23) Sati Absorbs Herself in Mystic Yoga (Text 24-26) Sati Quits Her body in blazing fire (Text 27) Daksa Unworthy to be a Brahmana (Text 28-30) Bhrgu Muni created the Rbhu Demigods (Text 31-34) 4.4 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (Chapter Overview) Verses 1-5: Crying at being forbidden to go see her relatives at her fathers house, she left for the house of her father. This less intelligent act was due to her being a weak woman. When they saw Sat leaving alone very rapidly, thousands of Lord ivas disciples accompanied her like a royal procession. Verses 6-17: When Sat reached the arena no one received her well out of fear of Daka, except her mother and sisters. She did not reply to the words of her mother and sisters, nor accept their gifts, because her father did not welcome her. Neither were there oblations for her husband, Lord iva, in the sacrifice. She became very angry and looked at her father as if to burn him with her eyes. The followers of Lord iva, the ghosts, were ready to attack Daka, but Sat ordered them to stop. Sat began to condemn the process of sacrificial fruitive activities and persons who are very proud of such sacrifices. She especially condemned her father, speaking against him in the presence of all, for envying such a glorious personality as Lord iva, who lives to benefit all. Although Daka simply finds faults, iva finds no faults with others but if someone has a little good quality, he magnifies it greatly. Lord iva purifies one of all sinful activities. His order is never

neglected. No one but Daka envies him. Although Daka considered iva inauspicious because of his dress and association, great personalities like Brahm honor him by placing the flowers offered to his feet on their heads with great respect. Verses 18-27: If one hears blasphemy of a great soul one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should cut out the blasphemers tongue and kill the offender, and then give up his own life. Therefore Sat declared she would no longer bear the body she received from Daka, who blasphemed Lord iva. Thus she sat in yoga posture, meditated on the lotus feet of her exalted husband, purifying herself of all sin, and burned her body to ashes in fiery mystic yoga. Verses 28-34: Then there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. While people were talking about Sats death, her attendants readied themselves to kill Daka with their weapons, but Bhgu Muni by brahminical power immediately uttered mantric hymns from the Yajur Veda by which the destroyers of yajic performances could be killed immediately. At once thousands of powerful demigods named bhus became manifested, and attacked the ghosts and Guhyakas with half-burned fuel from the yaja fire, thus dispersing them. Discussion Topics (PeA) How to respond when a Vaiava is insulted (10, 17) Reasons why Sat decided to give up her body. (17-18, 23-24, 26) Severe example set by Sat (26) (AMI) Divorce takes place due to womanly weakness (3) Analogies: 4.4.12: Just as a bee is always interested in the honey in the flower and does not consider the thorns and colors, highly qualified persons, who are uncommon, accept only the good qualities of others, not considering their bad qualities, whereas the common man can judge what are good qualities and what are bad qualities. 4.4.13: Those who are offenders at the lotus feet of a great personality dry up; their godly qualities diminish. A great soul may forgive offenses, but Ka does not excuse offenses to the dust of that great souls feet, just as one can tolerate the scorching sunshine on ones head but cannot tolerate the scorching sunshine on ones feet. 4.4.18: Therefore I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Lord iva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit. Satis Mind Unsettled (Text 1-2) Lord Siva was silent after speaking. Sati was very much anxious to see her relatives, but at the same time afraid of Lord Sivas warning. Her mind unsettled, she moved in and out of the room like a swing. Due to affection for her relatives tears came down from her eyes. Shaking and afflicted she looked at her uncommon husband as if she were going to blast him with her vision. Apratipurusam-Lord Siva has no equal in the material

world in regard to equality toward everyone. So Sati thought why he was not kind towards her. Sati looked as if to blast her husband. Since siva means atma it also means that Sati was prepared to commit suicide. Sati took shelter of her last weapon weeping. 2.1 Sati Leaves Her Husband (Text 3-5) Thereafter Sati left her husband who had given her half his body due to affection. This less intelligent act was due to her being a weak woman. Thousands of Lord Sivas disciples quickly followed her. Wife without husband or vice versa are incomplete. Generally, separation between husband and wife is due to womanly behavior; divorce takes place due to womanly weakness. The best course for a woman is to abide by the orders of her husband. That makes family life peaceful. Sometimes there might be misunderstanding, but for this wife should not leave husbands protection. They followed her because they could understand the desire of Siva, who did not want Sati to go alone. 3.1 Sati Dissatisfied by Daksas Silence (Text 6-9) Text 6-9: She then reached her fathers house and entered the sacrifice arena. Due to Daksas fear, no one received her well except her mother and sisters. But she didnt reply to them and didnt accept their seat and presents, for her father neither talked with her nor asked for her welfare. She saw there were no oblations for her husband. She realized that neither Siva was invited nor his exalted wife was received by Daksa. She became so angry and at his father so as to burn him. Some sages were busy in arguing over the conclusion of the scriptures, some were chanting Vedic mantras. In this age no one is expected to be very learned or accumulate sacrificial paraphernalias. So LC has simplified it to chanting Hare Krsna. Animals were present in the sacrifice. This was to test Vedic mantras. Even in modern medical science animals are used to test medicines. They were not used to eat meat. Behaviour of Satis mother and sister show that woman are soft-hearted, while that of sages show that men are sometimes hard-hearted. Because of her association with Lord Siva, Daksa forgot all his affection towards her. Material bodily conception is so polluted that even upon slight provocation all our relationships of love and affection are nullified. She was not sorry for herself, but due to this disrespect for her husband. Thats why she didnt paid attention to reception of her mother and sisters. 4.1 Sati Condemns Her Father (Text 10-13) Text 10: Associates of Siva were ready to kill Daksa, but she stopped them.

She began to condemn the process of sacrificial fruitive activities and persons who are proud of such unnecessary and troublesome sacrifices. She especially condemned her father. Process of offering sacrifice is especially meant to satisfy Visnu. Not knowing this fact, less intelligent men offer sacrifice for some material benefit. SB confirms--- . Srama eva hi kevalam. One who has developed love for Visnu must develop love and respect for Visnus devotees. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhu. Thus, when Sati saw that her father had no respect for the greatest devotee she was very angry. When Visnu or a Vaisnava is insulted, one should be angry. It should be directed against one envious of Lord or devotees. Text 11: She said: Siva is the most beloved of all living entities. He has no rival. No one is very dear to him, and no one is his enemy. Only you van be envious of him. Sati Criticizes Daksa in 13 verses. As qualitative incarnation of Lord, Siva has almost same qualities as the Supreme Lord. Samoham sarva bhutesu. SD: Those assembled here are simply filling their bellies with the food offered to you. So Siva or his followers should act against you. Text 12: Twice born Daksa, a man like you can simply find faults in the qualities of others. Lord Siva, however, not only finds no faults with others qualities, but if someone has a little good quality, he magnifies it greatly. Dvija are considered to be learned and able to discriminate between good and bad. Common man judge good and bad qualities, but qualified people take only good quality, like bee. Among the qualified the best is one who accepts an insignificant asset of a person and magnifies that good quality. Lord Siva is asutosh. He offers highest benedictions, because he takes only good qualities of people. Sati accuses her father of being just opposite. SD In order to say that in Daksas improper assembly all are improper, she describes who is proper and improper. Mahat-Those of good conduct accept even faults in others since the faults can be eventually transformed into good qualities. E.g. speaking harsh is a bad quality, but if it can be used for someones benefit, it becomes a good quality. Nima juice is also bitter. Sati is sarcastically addresses him as dvija. You are not like that. Asadhu-think all good qualities will turn to bad qualities. E.g. One who helps is greedy. Mahattar-praise good qualities and not the bad qualities,

seeing conditions as they are. He is renounced, but eats a lot. He neglects his overeating. Ashutara-see only bad qualities, overlooking good ones. This sannyasi eats ghee rice. He is lusty and should be considered fallen. Mahattama-take small good qualities and magnify them, not see any faults. This person has stolen my cloth because he is feeling cold. Asudhutama-take small faults and magnify them, and see no good qualities at all. This renunciate live in the house of a married men. He wants to steal his money Ati-mahattama See good qualities when there are none. In this world there are no bad people. Everyone is good Aty-asadhutama-see only faults when there are none. No one is good, everyone is evil Goodness increases with sattva, badnesss with tamas. Devotees can divided in 4 good types by degrees of bhakti and spiritual qualities. Non-Devotees can be divided in 4 bad types by the amount of offenses they exhibit. Because seeing only fault in Siva, soul of all beings, you see only fault in the whole world. You commit offences against great devotees like Brahma by blaming him for Satis marriage and also other followers of Siva. Therefore you are aty-asadhutama. Text 13: It is not wonderful for persons who have accepted the transient material body as the self to engage always in deriding great souls. Such envy on the part of materialistic persons causes fall down. They are diminished by the dust of the feet of great personalities. Everything depends on the strength of the recipient. E.g. scorching sunshine make some flowers and vegetables dry up, and many grow luxuriantly. Dust of feet of great personalities offer all good to the recipient, but the same dust can also do harm. Those who offend at the lotus feet of great personality dry up. A great soul may forgive offence but Krishna doesnt forgive that. Offenses are committed by persons who falsely identify with the impermanent body. Daksa thought that his body, being father of Sivas wife, was greater than him. An offender glides down more and more, such people are like cows and asses. SD Though the devotees tolerate criticism of themselves, the dust from their feet does not. Criticizing devotees bestows the appropriate result. 4.2 Sivas Honor Never Neglected (Text 14-15) Text 14: You are committing the greatest offence by envying Siva, whose

name purifies one of all sinful activities. His order is never neglected. Lord Siva is always pure, and only you envy him. Siva means mangala. Aham brahmasmi this realization is auspicious. As long as one does not realize this, whatever he does is inauspicious. Devotees of Siva gradually come to the platform of spiritual identification, but thats not all. One has to understand his relationship with the Supreme Soul. Intelligent person should follow Lord Siva-always be absorbed in thoughts of Vasudeva. Siva and Visnu should not be taken on same level, this is atheism. Text 15: You are envious of Lord Siva, who is friend of all. For common man he fulfills all desires, he also blesses higher personalities who are seeing after transcendental bliss. Since Siva is friend of all classes on men-common, elevated and devotees, it is not proper of Daksa to create enmity towards him. SD Previous verse describes Sivas ability to destroy sin. This verse describes his ability to give liberation. 4.3 Inauspicious Qualities of Siva (Text 16-17) Do you think that greater, more respectable personalities than you, such as Lord Brahma, do not know this inauspicious person, Siva? In spite of his inauspicious qualities like associating with bhoots, Brahma offered flower at his lotus feet and placing then on their heads. Sati is saying-It is useless to condemn a great personality like Lord Siva. Although he appears inauspicious, why do great personalities like Lord Brahma respect him. Since Sati was a chaste woman and wife of Lord Siva, it was her duty to establish his elevated position, not just by sentiment, but by facts. In many Puranas it is sometimes asserted that a demigod is elevated to such a high position that he is almost on equal level with SPG, but the conclusion that Visnu is SPG is confirmed in every scripture. Whenever we find that a demigod occupies a position apparently more elevated than that of SPG, it is just to draw the devotees attention to that particular demigod. BG (9.25) if one wants to worship a particular demigod, Lord gives more and more attachment. Sati praises Lord Siva because he is her husband and also because of his elevated position. Satis point is Brahma, his father, recognizes Sivas position so Daksa should also recognize. Satis main purpose for coming to the sacrifice to convince Daksa that it was useless to continue being envious of Siva. Since she was unsuccessful she gave up the body given by

him. SD Sati is criticizing Daksas statement in 4.2.14-15 where Daksa criticized Sivas name as being inauspicious and his conduct. Text 17: If one hears an irresponsible person blaspheme the master and controller of religion, one should block his ears and go away if unable to punish him. But if one is able to kill, then one should by force cut out the blasphemers tongue and kill the offender, and after that one should give up his own life. Sati-a person who vilifies a great personality is the lowest of all creatures. Daksa could use the same argument in his favor since he was a great prajapati, Sati should not see fault in him and only see his good qualities. Answer to above is Sati is not vilifying, but defending. Daksa being her father, Sati was not able to kill him, so she decided to give up her own life. Lesson-one should not tolerate a blasphemer at any cost. Brahmana should block his ears and leave the place, ksatriya should kill the other person and vaisyas and sudras should give up their own lives. Since women are on level on vaisya and sudra, Sati decided to give up her life. SD Referring to Daksas could be counter argument given in SPs purport, Sati is saying What to speak of just criticizing you, Ive committed a great offence to Siva because I should have killed you. By killing the offender his unlimited pain in hell is removed, so there is no sin in killing him. 4.4 Sati Condemns Her Body (Text 18-20) Text 18: Therefore I shall no longer bear this unworthy body, which has been received from you, who have blasphemed Siva. If someone has taken food which is poisonous, the best treatment is to vomit. Sati could have vanquished many universes, but to save Siva from charge of using her to kill Daksa because he himself couldnt do it due to inferior position, she decided to give up her body. Text 19: It is better to execute ones own occupational duty than to criticize others. Elevated transcendentalists may sometimes forgo the rules and regulations of the Vedas, since they do not need to follow them, just as the demigods travel in space whereas ordinary men travel on the surface of the earth. Behavior of the most elevated transcendentalist and that of the most fallen conditioned soul appears to be the same. If a common man imitates Lord Siva, he is mistaken. A common man must observe all rules and regulations of the Vedas. Sunshine can sterilize an impure place, whereas if someone else were to pass such a place he would be affected.

SD Sati is replying to Daksa statement in 4.2.13. See also 10.33.32 in this regard. Path of conditioned and liberated souls are different, just like that of coomon men and devatas are different. Situated on their own path they should not condemn others path. Text 20: Vedas gives prvratti marg and nivratti marg. So there are 2 kinds of people who have different symptoms. If one wants to see 2 kinds of activities in one person that is contradictory. But both kinds may be neglected by a person who is transcendentally situated. Vedic activities designed to gradually liberate a person. Sannyasi cant act like grhastha and vice versa. But Paramhamsa is transcendental to both, he is always absorbed in thoughts of Vasudeva. He is above vedic injunctions. 4.5 Opulence of Self-Realized Souls (Text 21-23) Text 21: The opulence we possess is impossible for either you or your flatterers to imagine, for persons karmis are concerned with satisfying their bodily necessities by eating foodstuffs offered as a sacrifice. We can exhibit our opulence simply by doing so. This can be achieved only by great personalities who are renounced, self-realized souls. Daksa might have thought that Siva was in a deplorable condition. To counteract that Sati said the his opulence cant be understood by a materialistic person like him. Opulence of Siva is enjoyable in only renunciation and love of Godhead. Performers of the Vedic rituals are condemned here. They are conducted for materialistic purposes. Real sacrifice is meant to satisfy Lord Visnu. The process of elevation by performing sacrifices other than those aimed at Visnu is very slow, and is therefore condemned. VCT-ritualistic performers are like crows because crows delight in eating the remnants of food which has been thrown into the dustbin. In order to glorify him, Sati, being wife of Lord Siva, could offer all material opulences to his worshippers. Thats why worshippers of Siva sometimes appear more opulent. Text 22-23: You are offender and Im ashamed of our bodily relationship. I feel sorry that my body has been produced by you. I shall therefore give it up. Satis behavior is exemplary because no one should tolerate blasphemy against Lord Visnu or His devotee. Since her body, being related to Daksa was a constant source of unhappiness, she decided to give it up. SD Jokingly when Siva says her as Daksayani, she feels he

indicates her nature of greed and envy, she felt depressed and her smile disappeared. So she decided to give up her corpse like body. Summary of Satis Arguments against Daksas views regd Lord Siva 1. Lord Siva is without enemy. 2. Highly elevated person neglect faults in others and magnify his good qualities. By your actions you prove to be exactly opposite. 3. You deride such a great soul due to bodily concept of life. 4. Siva is so pure that even his name eradicates sins. So only you can envy him. This offence is further pulling you down. 5. Siva is friend to transcendentalists and materialists. So it is not proper to envy him. 6. Even your father-Brahma respects him to the most. 7. Paramhamsas are not bound by Vedic regulations. 8. Opluence of Siva cant be understood by a person like Daksa. 5.1 Sati Absorbs Herself in Mystic Yoga (Text 24-26) Sati sat down on ground and faced north. Dressed in saffron garments she absorbed herself in the process of mystic yoga. Perfection of yoga is that one can give up ones body according to ones desire. Yogis who have attained perfection are not subject to death by natural laws. It appears Sati wanted to transfer her soul to another body or sphere. This yoga is not meant for this age. No one in this age can achieve perfection of this yoga. Modern so-called yoga is gymnastics which can at best keep body fit. Real yoga is to control ones senses are transfer to anywhere as desired. Any transcendental process keeps body fit, as it is the soul that keeps body fit. Person who considers goal of yoga to keep body fit is wrong. Real aim is liberation. Bhakti-yoga is the highest yoga and elevates one to Vaikuntha planets. SD Speaking to Daksa she say down. This indicates, Sati, on pretext of giving up her body, killed her enemy Daksa. Text 26: In order to give up her body, which had been so respectfully and affectionately seated on the lap of Lord Siva, who is worshipped by great sages and saints, Sati, due to anger towards her father, began to meditate on the fiery air within the body. Siva used to adore her by sitting her on his lap. This is considered a great token of respect. Thus Satis body was not ordinary, but still she wanted to give it up due to connection with Daksa. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed.

One should be extremely careful about associating with persons who are not respectful to the higher authorities. If one wants freedom from clutches of maya, then one should associate with great souls. Sex life and association with those who are addicted to sex life are both condemned. So Sati wanted a give up her body from Daksa to get uncontaminated association of Lord Siva. Why Sati gave up her body? Upon hearing Vaisnva ninda a woman, vaisya or sudra should give up his life. To save her husband from charge of using his wife to kill Daksa. Daksa was an offender and Sati felt ashamed to be related to her. This severe example set by Sati is to be followed. One should be extremely careful about associating with persons who are not respectful to the higher authorities. If one wants freedom from clutches of maya, then one should associate with great souls. Sex life and association with those who are addicted to sex life are both condemned. So Sati wanted a give up her body from Daksa to get uncontaminated association of Lord Siva. 5.2 Sati Quits Her body in blazing fire (Text 27) She concentrated all her meditation on the holy lotus feet of Siva who is the supreme spiritual master of all the world. Thus she became completely cleansed of all taints of sin and quit her body in a blazing fire by meditation on the fiery elements. She forgot her relationship with Daksa. When one becomes free from all bodily relationships within the material world and simply places himself in the position of an eternal servant of the Lord, all contamination of his material attachment has been burned by the blazing fire fires of transcendental ecstasy. 5.3 Daksa Unworthy to be a Brahmana (Text 28-30) Text 28: When she burned her body, there was a tumultuous roar all over the universe. Why had Sati, the wife of the most respectable demigod quit her body in such a manner? Sati was daughter and wife of great personalities, so she had nothing to desire, but still she gave up her body in dissatisfaction. Certainly this was astonishing. One cant attain complete satisfaction even if one is situated in the greatest material opulence. Inspite of such opulences Sati was dissatisfied. Soul becomes satisfied only if one develops devotional service to the Absolute Truth. Text 29: It was astonishing that Daksa, who was Prajapati, was so disrespectful to his own daughter, who was not only chaste but was also a great soul, that she gave up her body because of his neglect. Anatmya: it indicates that although Daksa appeared to be

living, actually he was a dead body, otherwise how could he neglect his own daughter. A prajapati neglects his own daughter is very astonishing inspite of she being most exalted. Text 30: Daksa, who was so hardhearted that he is unworthy to be a brahmana, will gain extensive ill fame because of his offences to his daughter, because of not having prevented her death, and because of his great envy of the SPG. Brahmanas are generally very softhearted and forbearing. But for simple reason of Siva not standing to honor him he tolerated even death of his daughter. Sati came, even without invitation, to mitigate their misunderstanding and Daksa could have forgotten the past, but he was so hardhearted that he was unworthy to be called a brahmana. So his ill fame continues even today. Bhrgu Muni created the Rbhu Demigods (Text 31-34) The attendants who came with Sati readied themselves to kill Daksa with their weapons. They came forward forcibly, but Bhrgu Muni saw the danger and created Rbhus who would kill destroyers of yajnic performances. They gained their strength from moon. All the attendants of Sati fled. This was possible simply by brahminical power. Since attendants failed to protect Sati they wanted to die, but before dying they wanted to kill Daksa. Here is an example of power of vedic mantras. In the present it is not possible to find expert mantra chanters; therefore all the sacrifices recommended in the Vedas are forbidden in this age. Only process recommended is chanting Hare Krsna. There are no such powerful Brahmanas in this age. All are sudras. But if anyone displays the signs of understanding KC, he should be accepted, according to Vaisnava smrti regulations, as prospective brahmana. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is a womans last weapon? (2) 2. Separation between husband and wife is generally due to what? (3) 3. What makes family life very peaceful? (3) 4. What was the purpose of Vedic animal sacrifice (6) 5. What general principles does Prabhupada draw from the way in which Sat was received? (7-8) 6. What was Sat most concerned about? (9-10) 7. How should one respond when Viu or a Vaiava is insulted? (10) 8. Explain how Lord iva is the friend of everyone (15) 9. Explain how Lord ivas position is constitutionally higher than that of Lord Brahm (16) 10. What was Sats main purpose in coming to her fathers house? (16) 11. How should one respond to hearing blasphemy of an exalted person like Lord iva (17) 12. List reasons why Sat decide to give up her body. (17-18, 23-24, 26) 13. List reasons why one should never vilify a great personality like Lord iva. (19-20)

14. Why do ivas worshipers sometimes appear more opulent than the worshipers of Viu? (21) 15. Explain how any transcendental process of spiritual realization automatically helps to keep the body fit (25) 16. What type of body did Sat achieve? (27) 17. What general principle does Prabhupada draw from Sats giving up her body? (28) Chapter 5: 4.5 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-6: When Lord iva heard from Nrada that Sat, his wife, was now dead he became greatly angry. He immediately snatched a hair from his head, stood up and, laughing like a madman, dashed the hair to the ground, creating a fearful black demon, Vrabhadra. He was as high as the sky and as bright as three suns with very fearful teeth and hairs on his head like burning fire. He had thousands of arms, equipped with various weapons and he was garlanded with the heads of men. Vrabhadra asked with folded hands, What shall I do, my lord? iva ordered him to kill Daka and his soldiers at the sacrifice. Vrabhadra circumambulated Lord iva and left. Many other soldiers of Lord iva followed him in a tumultuous uproar. Verses 7-17: At that time, all the persons at the sacrifice wondered where the darkness was coming from. Concluding it was a dust storm, they conjectured Is the dissolution of the planet now to occur? Prasti, Sats mother, along with the other women, became very anxious and said, This danger has been created by Daka because of the death of the innocent Sat, who quit her body as her sisters looked on. The gigantic black man bared his fearful teeth. By the movements of his brows he scattered the luminaries all over the sky, and he covered them with his strong, piercing effulgence. While all the people talked amongst themselves, Daka saw dangerous omens from all sides. All the followers of Lord iva surrounded the arena of sacrifice and thus began to create disturbances by pulling down the pillars which were supporting the pandal of sacrifice, entering the female quarters, destroying the sacrificial arena, and entering the kitchen and the residential quarters. They broke all the pots made for use in the sacrifice, and some of them began to extinguish the sacrificial fire. Some tore down the boundary line, and some passed urine on the arena. Some blocked the way of the fleeing sages, some threatened the women, and some arrested the fleeing demigods. Verses 18-26: Maimn arrested Bhgu Muni, Vrabhadra, the black demon, arrested Prajpati Daka, others were also arrested. Vrabhadra tore off the mustache of Bhgu, and forcibly put out the eyes of Bhaga, who had been moving his eyebrows during Bhgus cursing of Lord iva. Vrabhadra knocked out the teeth of both Daka, who had shown them while cursing Lord iva, and P, who, by smiling sympathetically, had also shown his teeth. Vrabhadra then used the wooden device meant for killing sacrificial animals to behead Daka, causing the followers of Lord iva to rejoice and brhmaas in charge of the sacrifice to grieve. Vrabhadra then took the head and with great anger threw it into the

southern side of the sacrificial fire, offering it as an oblation. Thus Lord ivas followers devastated all the arrangements for sacrifice. After setting fire to the whole arena, they departed for Kailsa. Discussion Topics: (None) Text 1-6: When Narada informed whole incident, Lord Siva became greatly angry. He produced the Veerbhadra demon from a strand of his hair. Lord Siva ordered him to kill Daksa and his associates. He circumbulated Lord Siva and followed by Sivas associate rushed towards sacrificial arena. Lord Siva understood that Sati could mitigate the misunderstanding. This was not achieved. Sati could have herself killed Daksa, but she thought it improper to kill her father. Narada always carries such news because he knows its import. Lord Siva was greatly angry over the 2 incidents Sati leaving her body and his associates driven away by Rgbhus. So he wanted to reply to the insult. This is the beginning of competition between brahma-teja and siva teja. Struggle between material modes is always there. Although suddha-satva is basis of spiritual world, it is not exhibited in material world. This quarrel between Bhrgu Muni and Siva is practical demonstration of this competition. Text 7-8: Seeing the darkness in the northern direction, the priests, the chief of sacrifice, the brahmanas and their wives, wondered where the darkness was coming from. They found it to a dust storm and became fearful. They thought: There is no wind blowing, and no cows are passing, nor is it possible that this dust storm could be raised by plunderers, for there is still the strong King Barhi, who would punish them. Where is this dust storm blowing from? Is the dissolution of the planet now to occur? Indirectly it is stated here that thieves, plunderers, rogues and unwanted population can exist only in a state or kingdom where there is no strong ruler. Text 9: Satis mother thought this is due to Daksas sin of insulting innocent Sati in front of her sisters. She knew that Daksa must be prepared to die for his heinous act. Text 10-11: At the time of dissolution, Lord ivas hair is scattered, and he pierces the rulers of the different directions with his trident. He laughs and dances proudly, scattering their hands like flags, as thunder scatters the clouds all over the world. Because of the misbehavior of Daof Daksa, even Lord Brahm, Daksas father, could not have been saved from the great exhibition of anger Text 12: Daksa began to see bad omens.

 Daksa has been described as mahtm. mahtm has been commented upo in various manners. Vrarghava crya has indicated that this word mahtm means steady in heart. That is to say that Daksa was so stronghearted that even when his beloved daughter was prepared to lay down her life, he was steady and unshaken. But in spite of his being so stronghearted, he was perturbed when he saw the various disturbances. VCT remarks that even if one is called mahtm, a great soul, unless he exhibits the symptoms of a mahtm, he should be considered a durtm, or a degraded soul. A mahtm is supposed to have all the good qualities of the demigods, and thus Daksa, lacking those qualities, could not be called a mahtm; he should instead be called durtm, a degraded soul. The word mahtm to describe the qualifications of Daksa is used sarcastically. Text 13-21: Followers of Siva surrounded the arena and started to create disturbances. Manimn, arrested Bhrgu Muni, and Vrabhadra arrested Prajpati Daksa. Candea arrested Ps. Nandvara arrested the demigod Bhaga. The priests were in great misery and fled. Virabhadra tore moustache of Bhrgu, who had smiled, showing his moustache after Daksa insulted Siva. Vrabhadra immediately caught Bhaga, who had been moving his eyebrows during Bhrgus cursing of Lord iva, and out of great anger thrust him to the ground and forcibly put out his eyes. Vrabhadra knocked out the teeth of both Daksa, who had shown them while cursing Lord iva, and Ps, who by smiling sympathetically had also shown his teeth. Text 22: Then Vrabhadra sat on the chest of Daksa and tried to separate his head from his body with sharp weapons, but was unsuccessful. Then he severed his head using the device used to kill animals in sacrifice. Seeing this ghosts and demons expressed their happiness while other expressed grief. Vrabhadra then took the head and with great anger threw it into the southern side of the sacrificial fire, offering it as an oblation. In this way the followers of Lord iva devastated all the arrangements for sacrifice. After setting fire to the whole arena, they departed for their masters abode, Kailsa. Again SP emphasize that animal sacrifice was to test the power of the mantra, not for flesh eating. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why did Sat, who is the personified material energy herself, not kill Daka? (1) 2. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the quarrel between Lord iva and Bhgu Muni? (4) Chapter 6: 1. 1-3)

Priests and Demigods approach Lord Brahma (Text

2. 3.1

Lord Siva easily pleased (Text 4-7) The Abode of Kailasa (Text 8-21)

3.2 The Lake in which Sati bathed (Text 22) 3.3 Celestial Damsels enjoy in sanctified rivers (Text 23-26) 3.4 The Airplanes of the Heavenly Denizens (Text 27) 3.5 Celestial forest (Text 28-31) 4.1 Siva Surrounded by saintly persons (Text 32-38) 4.2 Lord Siva, chief of all thinkers (Text 39-40) 5.1 Lord Brahma speaks to Lord Siva (Text 41-44) 5.2 Miscreants destined to ghastly hells (Text 45) 5.3 Envious persons already killed by providence (Text 46-47) 5.4 Vaisnavas never bewildered by maya (Text 48-49) 5.5 The recommended sacrifice for this age (Text 50-53) 4.6 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-8: The members of the sacrificial assembly, respectfully approached Lord Brahm telling him in detail what happened. Knowing beforehand of the impending disaster, Lord Brahm and Viu had not gone to the sacrifice. Now hearing what transpired, Lord Brahm advised them to go without mental reservations and surrender unto Lord ivas lotus feet and beg his pardon. Thus they all went along with Brahm to ivas abode, Kailsa. Verses 9-31: The residents of Kailsa include demigods endowed with all mystic powers, Kinnaras, Gandharvas, and Apsars. Kailsa is surrounded by herbs, flowering plants and all varieties of valuable trees, and full of mountains filled with all kinds of valuable jewels and minerals. There are many waterfalls and caves. On Kailsa Hill there are many varieties of singing birds and other kinds of animals also, like musk deer, elephants, monkeys, boars, lions, forest cows, tigers, buffalo etc. There is an auspicious lake named Alakanand in which Sat used to take her bath. The demigods also saw the two rivers named Nand and Alakanand (Ganges), which are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of Govinda. Finally they reached a great banyan tree 800 miles high, and 600 miles around. Verses 32-41: The demigods saw Lord iva sitting under that tree practicing austerity, his body smeared with ashes. On his hair was the sign of a half-moon. Lord iva was dressed in saffron, sitting in vrsana, absorbed in trance, and speaking to the saintly persons surrounding him, including Nrada. The

demigods, headed by Indra, offered their respectful obeisances unto Lord iva with folded hands. As soon as he saw Lord Brahm, Lord iva, along with all the sages, immediately stood up and offered him respect by bowing down and touching his lotus feet. Verses 42-53: Lord Brahm first glorified Lord iva then explained that persons who are mean to others are as good as dead anyway, and do not need to be killed. He explained that materialists sometimes commit offenses, but saintly persons do not take this seriously, knowing that such materialists are overpowered by the illusory energy. He requested iva to take his rightful share of the sacrifice, and to let the sacrifice be properly completed. Brahm requests iva that by his mercy King Daka may get back his life, Bhaga may get back his eyes, Bhgu his mustache, and P his teeth, and that the demigods and the priests recover from their injuries. Discussion Topics: (PeA) Any place is a place of pilgrimage if either Lord or pure devotee remains there. (25) How a devotee considers a calamitous condition. (45-46) (PrA) Difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kali-yuga. (53) (M&M) Vaiava is described as para-dukha-dukh Ka consciousness movement started to deliver envious from my. (47) The beauty of a tapasv, or saintly person, is forgiveness (48) Vaiava is personally tolerant for the benefit of others (48) Vaiava preacher attracts the hearts of the materialists to r Ka. (49) (SC) Description of Kailsa and Lord iva. (9-41) This chapter describes Kailasa. Brahma and the devatas go to Siva and satisfy him with prayers. 1. Priests and Demigods approach Lord Brahma (Text 1-3) Text 1-3: All members of the sacrificial arena along with devatas approached Lord Brahma and explained everything. Brahma and Visnu knew such thing will happen and hence they didnt went to the yajna beforehand. 2. Lord Siva easily pleased (Text 4-7) Text 4-7: After hearing everything, Brahma replied: You cannot be happy by performing a sacrifice if you blaspheme a great personality and thereby offend his lotus feet. You have excluded Lord Siva from sacrificial results and hence you all are offenders. Still if you without mental reservation and surrender unto him and bow down to his lotus feet, he will be very pleased. He advised that chiefs of planets cant survive his anger. He is very much afflicted by daksas harsh words and loss of wife. If you want to revive the sacrifice you should beg forgiveness from him. Even brahma dont know how powerful siva is, so who would dare to offend him. It was good for Daksa to have died in the fight because if he had lived he would have committed such offenses at the lotus feet of great personalities again and again. If a person commits murder, punishment is good for him else he would commit more murders.

 Siva is asutosa. Brahma knew sivas mind. SD-they said to brahma were surrendered to you, you do something about it. Brahma said even I dont know his strength or influence. 3.1 The Abode of Kailasa (Text 8-21) Then they all, along with brahma, left for the best of the mountain-Kailasa. Kailasa is full of all different herbs and vegetables, and is sanctified by Vedic hymns and mystic yoga practice. Its residents are demigods by birth and have all mystic powers. It is filled with valuable jewels. It has various deers, waterfalls, caves, peacocks, bees, cuckoos, tall trees, elephants, many varieties of trees, many kinds of lotus flowers, birds, animals, and banana trees. 3.2 The Lake in which Sati bathed (Text 22) There is a small lake named Alakananda in which Sati used to take her bath, and that lake is especially auspicious. All the demigods were stuck with wonder to see the opulence of Kailasa. Water of this lake was gangajal. It was made even more sacred by the bathing of Sati. 3.3 Celestial Damsels enjoy in sanctified rivers (Text 23-26) Demigods saw the beautiful region known as Alaka in the forest known as Saugandhika (because of its abundance of Saugandhika lotus flowers that give a special fragrance). They saw 2 rives Nanda and Alaknana. They are sanctified by the dust of the lotus feet of the SPG. Alaka means uncommonly beautiful. Text 25-Celestials damsels come down to those rives in their airplanes with their husbands, and after their enjoyment, they enter the water and enjoy sprinkling their husbands with water. Since water of these rivers are in touch with SPG they are sanctified. This is basis of rules of devotional service: anything in touch with the lotus feet of the Lord is immediately freed from all material contamination. Damsels become morose after sexual enjoyment. SPG is described as Tirthapada. Those who are devoted to the lotus feet of the SPG automatically become sanctified. Under these feets protection there are 1000s of saintly persons who sanctify the sacred places of pilgrimage. Such a pure devotee can create tirtha wherever he decides to remain. 3.4 The Airplanes of the Heavenly Denizens (Text 27) Their airplanes are bedecked with pearls, gold and many valuable jewels. Heavenly denizens look like clouds in the sky decorated with occasional flashes of electric lightning. Sky-planes, passengers-cloud, wives-lightning. In summary, very pleasant. SD: sky-city, lightning-women, clouds-airplanes 3.5 Celestial forests (Text 28-31) Demigods passed over Saugandhika forest which had varieties of fruits,

flowers and desire trees and saw regions of Kuvera. There many birds, bees, swans and lotus flowers. This atmosphere awakened sex desire of the damsels. Passing through bathing ghatas, the demigods reached a place where there was a great banyan tree. Desire trees are both there in spiritual world and Kailasa. Kailasa is almost like the residence of Lord Krsna. There are many beautiful spots created by man on earth, but none can surpass those of Kailasa. Women are much more beautiful in spiritual world and spiritual atmosphere is also many times better. Yet the minds of denizens there do not become agitated. 4.1 Siva Surrounded by saintly persons (Text 32-38) The tree was 800x600miles. There were no birds, had a fine shade. Lord Siva was sitting under the tree. As grave as eternal times, he appeared to have given up all anger. Perfect place for meditation. There were many devotees engaged in meditation on Lord Visnu under the big banyan tree. SD: Thinking of offenses he looked like death, but appeared to have given up his anger towards the devatas. Text 34: Around him were Kuvera and the 4 Kumaras. Both Kumaras and Lord Siva born of Brahma, so they are intimately connected. Kuvera is fabulously rich. Thus Siva has all material and transcendental opulences. Text 35: He is master of senses, knowledge, fruitive actions and the path of achieving perefection. He was the friend of the entire world, and by virtue of his full affection for everyone, he was very auspicious. One cant serve the SPG unless one has achieved full perfectional knowledge in the ways and means of performing devotional service. When a person is elevated by wisdom and austerity, the senses then become purified, and they become engaged in the service of the SPG. Lord Siva is emblem of such perfection, and therefore vaisnavanam yatha sambhu. He is good fortune personified because he teaches all to engage in bhakti 24 hrs. SD: He is the shelter of knowledge, austerity and yoga because he starts these processes. Text 36: Seated on deerskin and practicing all austerity. Because his body was smeared with ashes, he looked like an evening cloud. On his hair was the sign of a half-moon. Lord Sivas symptoms of austerity are not exactly of a Vaisnava. He is certainly no. 1 Vaisnava, but he exhibits a feature for a particular class of men who cannot follow the Vaisnava principles. Text 37: He was speaking to all present, including Narada, to whom he specifically spoke about the absolute truth.

 Lord was sitting on a mattress of straw because such a sitting place is accepted by persons who are practicing austerities to gain understanding of the Absolute Truth. Lord Siva-supreme instructor, Narada-supreme audience. There the supreme subject matter of the Vedic knowledge is bhakti. Text 38: His left leg was placed on his right thigh, and his left hand was placed on his left thigh. In his right hand he held the rudraksa beads. This posture is virasana. His finger was in the mode of argument. No one can surpass the yoga practice of Lord Siva and no one can surpass the yogic perfection of Krsna. Tarka-mudra is to impress the audience SD: Tarka mudra placing the tips of the forefinger and thumb together while spreading the other fingers. 4.2 Lord Siva, chief of all thinkers (Text 39-40) All of them offered their respectful obeisances unto Lord Siva. He was dressed in saffron and absorbed in trance, thus appearing to be the foremost of all sages. Brahmananda: when one is completely absorbed in the SPG, one is situated in brahmananda. Because materialists cant imagine or conceive of the SPG, they think God is dead, but He is saccid-ananda-vigraha. Constant meditation on sac-cid-ananda-vigraha is called Samadhi. So, such a person is understood to be enjoying brahmananda. Lord Siva is the greatest thinker-he doesnt indulge in useless mental speculation, but always thinks how to deliver the demons from their fallen condition. Sadasiva appeared as Advaita P and his chief concern was to elevate the fallen conditioned souls to the platform of devotional service. Text 40: Lord Siva stood up and offered Brahma respect by bowing down and touching his lotus feet, just as Vamandeva offered His respectful obeisances to Kasyapa Muni. Lord Siva and other exalted personalities instructed by their practical example how to offer obeisances to their superiors. Brahma was the father of Siva. 5.1 Lord Brahma speaks to Lord Siva (Text 41-44) Others also respected Lord Brahma. Lord Brahma smiled and began to speak. Lord Brahma was smiling because he knew that Lord Siva is not only easily satisfied but easily irritated as well. He was afraid that lord might be angry due to just losing his wife. Text 42: Lord Brahma said: You are the controller of the entire material manifestation, the combination father and mother of the cosmic manifestation, and the Supreme Brahman. There is no difference between Siva and Visnu in their original positions, yoghurt and milk.

Text 43: You create this cosmic manifestation, maintain it, and annihilate it by expansion of your personality, exactly as a spider creates, maintains and winds up its web. All energies of Lord are auspicious. Mode of ignorance is considered very much lower than others, but in the higher sense it is also auspicious. An outsider may think criminal department inauspicious, but from governments point of view it is as important as the education department. Text 44: You have introduced the system of sacrifices through the agency of Daksa, and thus one may derive the benefits of religious activities and economic development. Under your regulative principles the varnasrama is respected. Varnasrama should never be neglected, for it is created by the Supreme Lord to up keep social and religious order in human society. Each division strictly act according to the regulative principles of this institution for the satisfaction of the Lord, just as different parts of the body all engage in the service of the whole. SD: since Daksa is dead, because of the absence of someone to initiate dharma, with the destruction of dharma, there will be now misfortune. 5.2 Miscreants destined to ghastly hells (Text 45) You have ordained the heavenly planets, the Vaikuntha planets and the impersonal Brahman as the respective destinations of the performers of auspicious activities. For miscreants you have created ghastly hells. Yet sometimes it is found that their destinations are just opposite. It is very difficult to ascertain the cause of this. Sometimes miscreant like Ajamia is transferred to Vaikunthaloka. Similarly Daksa was always engaged in pious yajnas, but was severely taken to task. Conclusion: the supreme will is the ultimate judgement; no one can argue upon this. Devotee takes calamity as a benediction and takes responsibility of past misdeeds. He offers more devotional service and is not disturbed. 5.3 Envious persons already killed by providence (Text 46-47) Text 46: Devotees who have fully dedicated their lives unto your lotus feet certainly observe your presence as Paramatma in every living being, and as such they do not differentiate between one living being and another. Such persons treat all living entities equally. They never become overwhelmed by anger like animals, who can see nothing without differentiation. Who are simply attached to fruitive activities, who are mean minded, who are always pained to see the flourishing condition of others and who thus give distress to them by uttering harsh and piercing words have already been killed by providence. Thus there is no need for them to be killed again by an exalted

personality like you. Lord killing and loving are one and the same. Devotee doesnt find fault with Lords behavior in any circumstance. Since materialists hearts are always filled with anxiety, it is to be understood that they have already been killed by providence. Vaisnavas should not therefore try to kill but try to revive KC of others. KC movement has been started for this purpose of rescuing people from clutches of maya. Devotees should follow examples of such Vaisnavas as Haridas Thakur, Nityananda P and Lord Jesus Christ. Insults to self be tolerated, not of the Lord or other Vaisnavas. 5.4 Vaisnavas never bewildered by maya (Text 48-49) Text 48: Vaisnavas dont take offences by materialist very seriously. He doesnt show his prowess to counteract them. Beauty of a tapasvi is forgiveness. E.g Pariksit Maharaj had full power to counteract the curse, but didnt do it out of compassion and respect for brahmana community. Text 49: You are never bewildered by maya. Therefore you are omniscient and should be merciful and compassionate toward those who are bewildered by the same illusory energy. Vaisnava is never bewildered because he is engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. Daivy hy esa gunamyi Vaisnava should take care of those who are bewildered by maya instead of becoming angry with them, because without a Vaisnavas mercy they have no way to get out of the clutches of maya. 5.5 The recommended sacrifice for this age (Text 50-53) Text 50-52: Please complete Daksas sacrifice and take your share. May Daksa get back his life, Bhaga his eyes, Bhrgu his moustache and Pusa his teeth. May others recover from their injuries. Text 53: O destroyer of the sacrifice, please take your portion of the sacrifice and let the sacrifice be completed by your grace. Sacrifice is a ceremony performed to please the SPG. Everyone should see if his activity will satisfy the Lord. Samsiddhim hari tosanam. Any activity done on behalf of Lord is yajna. Any other activity is the cause of material bondage. Because the demigods expect prasada from yajna, yajna must be performed. In Kali-yuga it is not possible to perform such sacrifices, nor is it possible to invite the demigods to participate. Therefore only sankirtan yajna is recommended.

 Intelligent know this truth. Unless one pleases the demigods, there will be no regulated seasonal activities or rainfall. So in order to keep the balance of social peace and prosperity, all intelligent men should execute the sankirtan yajna and then distribute prasada. Another difficulty in Vedic rituals-if one fails to satisfy even one demigod out of thousands, as in case of Daksa, there would be disaster. Analogies: 4.6.43: The mode of ignorance, or tamo-gua, is considered very much lower than the others, but in the higher sense it is also auspicious. The example may be given herein that the government has both an educational department and criminal department. An outsider may consider the criminal department inauspicious, but from the governments point of view it is as important as the education department, and therefore the government finances both departments equally, without discrimination. 4.6.53: Just as in an office it is the duty of the worker to see that the proprietor or the master is satisfied, so everyones duty is to see whether the SPG is satisfied by ones activity. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain how was good for Daka to have been killed. (4) 2. Define the word utoa. (5) 3. List aspects of Kailsa which you find particularly interesting. (9-32) 4. Explain the meaning of the word Trthapda (24-25) 5. What does Lord ivas association with the Kumras and Kuvera indicate? (34) 6. Explain the relationship between Lord iva and Lord Advaita Prabhu. (39) 7. Why did Lord iva offer his respectful obeisances to Lord Brahm? (40) 8. How does a devotee consider a calamitous condition? (45) 9. Describe some of the difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kaliyuga. (53) Chapter 7 1. 6) 2. 3. 4. Siva pacified by the words of Lord Brahma (Text 1Daksa given a goats head (Text 7-9) Daksas heart cleansed (Text 10-12) Daksas prayers to Lord Siva (Text 13-15)

The Brahmana arrange to offer oblations (Text 16-17)

The appearance of Lord Narayana (Text 18-21) Lord Visnu worshipable by everyone (Text 22-24) Daksa offers respectful prayers to the Lord (Text 25-26) The Formidable fort of conditional existence (Text 27-29) The insurmountable spell of illusory energy (Text 30) Visnus form pleasing to the mind and eyes (Text 31-34) The mind compared to an elephant (Text 35) Visnu, the shelter of the quality of goodness (Text 40) Demigods depend on Visnu for protection (Text 42-43) The value of the human form of life (Text 44) Lord Visnu is everything (Text 45-46) Chanting the Lords holy name (Text 47) Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness (Text 50-53) One who knows brahman (Text 54) Daksa situated on the religious path (Text (Text 55-57) 4.7 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-6: Lord iva explained that he didnt take seriously the childish activities of the demigods and punished them for their own benefit. Since Dakas head was destroyed, he would have the head of a goat. Bhaga would see through the eyes of Mitra. P would chew through the teeth of his disciples or he will have to satisfy himself by eating dough made from chickpea flour. The demigods agreeing to give Lord iva his share of the sacrifice would recover from all their injuries. Bhgu would get the goats beard. Everyone was very much satisfied in heart upon hearing ivas words. Verses 7-21: Lord iva along with the demigods, sages, and Lord Brahm, all went to the sacrificial arena. Daka came to consciousness, his body being joined to the head of the goat meant for sacrifice, and seeing Lord iva, he heart was immediately cleansed of envy. Daka wanted to offer prayers to Lord iva, but overwhelmed by Sats death, he could not speak. Daka appreciated iva for awarding punishment. The sacrificial arena was purified of the contamination caused by the ghostly followers of Lord iva. Daka then began the yaja and Lord Viu appeared, looking extraordinarily beautiful, seated on Garua. Verses 22-47:

All the demigods and sages present offered their prayers and oblations to Lord Viu. Verses 48-54: Lord Viu replied to Daka explaining acintya-bhedbheda-tattva. Verses 55-61: After being instructed by Lord Viu, Daka worshiped Him by performing the prescribed sacrificial ceremonies. With all respect, Daka worshiped Lord iva with his share of the remnants of the yaja. Dakas daughter, Sat, took her next birth in the kingdom of the Himalayas and again accepted Lord iva as her husband. Maitreya told Vidura that he heard of the Daka yaja from Uddhava, and he concluded by saying that if one hears and again narrates, with faith and devotion, this story of the Daka yaja, then certainly one is cleared of all contamination of material existence. Discussion Topics: (PeA) a devotee accepts any adverse condition to be the mercy of the Lord (15) (PrA) Lord ivas punishment of Daka (13-14) A person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of yaja. (41, 45) (M&M) Ka consciousness movement greatest relief work for all human society (28) All of you become spiritual masters purpose of ISKCON (44) (SC) The equal vision of the devotee. (53-55)

Analogies: 4.7.1: There are two types of punishment. One is that which a conqueror imposes on an enemy, and the other is like that a father imposes on his son. There is a gulf of difference between these two kinds of punishment. 4.7.10: In the rainy season, the reservoirs of water become dirty and muddy, but as soon as the autumn rain comes, all the water immediately becomes clear and transparent. Similarly, although Dakas heart was impure because of his having slandered Lord iva, for which he was severely punished, Daka now came to consciousness, and just by seeing Lord iva with veneration and respect, he became immediately purified. At that time, when Daka saw Lord iva, who rides upon a bull, his heart, which was polluted by envy of Lord iva, was immediately cleansed, just as the water in a lake is cleansed by autumn rains. 4.7.53: If a particular part of the body is diseased, the whole attention of the body goes to that part. Similarly, devotees care for any person who is forgetful of Ka and therefore in material consciousness. In this chapter, Daksa and the priests glorify Siva, and Visnu appears and becomes satisfied. The sacrifice is complete. Siva pacified by the words of Lord Brahma (Text 1-6) Lord Siva, being thus pacified by the words of Lord Brahma, spoke as follows: My dear father, I do not mind the offenses created by the demigods, because they are childish and less intelligent. Ive punished them only in order to right them. Daksa will have head of goat, Bhaga will

get to see through eyes of Mitra, Pusa will be able to chew only through teeth of his disciples, and if alone, he will have to aatisfy himself by eating dough made from chickpea flour. Demigods who have agreed to give me my share will recover from all their injuries. Those who have had their arms cut off will have ti work with the arms of Asvini-Kumara, and those whose hands were cut off will have to do their work with the hands of Pusa. Bhrgu will have the beard from the goats head. 2 types of punishment-conqueror imposes on an enemy and a father imposes on son. Lord Sivas punishment to demigods is like of a father. SD Daksa would get the head of a goat, because he had the words and intelligence of a goat. Bhaga got the use of Mitras eyes since his eyes were contaminated with fault. His own eyes were useless, being devoid of spiritual vision. Pusa should not have teeth since he showed them to a great Vaisnava like Lord Siva. Devatas didnt criticize so they will have their limbs back. Scientific theory that brain substance is the cause of intelligence is not valid. Brain of goat and Daksa were different, but Daksa still acted like himself. It is the particular consciousness of an individual soul which acts. Brain is only an instrument which has nothing to do with real intelligence. The whole movement of KC is to purify the consciousness. It doesnt matter what kind of brai one has because he simply transfers his consciousness from matter to Krsna, his life is successful. Text 6: All the personalities present were very much satisfied in heart and soul upon hearing the words of Lord Siva, who is the best among the benedictors. Since Lord Siva is midhustama, the best of the benedictors, materialists generally go to him. Sometimes Lord Siva becomes the best benedictory in spiritual life. E.g. Brahmana and Sanatana Goswami, touchstone story. Daksa given a goats head (Text 7-9) Text 7: Bhrgu invited Lord Siva to come to the sacrificial arena. After everything was executed as directed by Lord Siva, Daksas body was joined to the head of the goat. Daksa was immediately brought to consciousness, and as he awakened from sleep, the King saw Lord Siva standing before him. Lord Visnu is Yajnesvara, yet in each yajna, it is necessary for all the demigods, headed by Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, to be present. Demigods were not to irritate Lord Siva. Bodily construction has nothing to do with consciousness. Daksa got a new body but his consciousness remained same. Similar e.g. Jada Bharata. But if a person turns to KC, there is no doubt that in his next life he will be a great devotee.

Daksas heart cleansed (Text 10-12) Daksas heart, which was polluted due to envy of Lord Siva, was immediately cleansed when he saw Lord Siva, just as lake cleared by rain. He wanted to offer prayers, but couldnt due to remembrance of his dead daughter. With great endeavor he spoke. Here is an example why Siva is all auspicious. Daksas prayers to Lord Siva (Text 13-15) Text 13-14: I committed a great offense against you, but you are so kind that instead of withdrawing your mercy, you have done me a great favor by punishing me. You and Visnu never neglect even useless, unqualified brahmanas. Why, then, should you neglect me, who am engaged in performing sacrifices? You were created to protect the brahmanas in pursuing education, austerities, vows and self-realization. You protect the regulative principles they follow. Siva pnished Daksa not as an enemy, but just to bring him into senses, so that he would know that he had done wrong. Lord Siva is called pasupati because he protects the living entities in their developed consciousness so that they may follow the Vedic system of varna and asrama. Another feature of the word pasupati-persons who are simply attached to the ritualistic portion of the Vedas and do not understand the situation of the SPG are not any more advanced than animals. Lord Siva is in charge of protecting such people. Lord Sivas punishment was just like that of a cowherd boy, who keeps a stick to frighten the animals. To protect animals, a stick is needed because animals cannot reason and argue. Force is required for the animalistic class of men. Text 15: I do not know your full glories. For this reason, I threw arrows of sharp words at you in the open assembly, although you did not take them in account. I was going down to hell because of my disobedience to yiu, but you took compassion upon me and saved me by awarding punishment. I request that you be pleased by your own mercy, since I cannot satisfy you by my words. As usual a devotee in adverse condition of life accepts such a condition to be the mercy of the Lord. Lord Siva, being compassionate awarded him punishment to neutralize his offence. The Brahmana arrange to offer oblations (Text 16-17) Daksa then began the yajna. Brahmanas first purified the sacricial arena of the contamination caused by the touch of Virabhadra and other ghostly followers of Lord Siva. Offering to Visnu cant be performed uncleanly. To offer anything uncleanly is called seva-aparadha. Offering in temple also yajna. So it should be done in a very clean state. The appearance of Lord Narayana (Text 18-21) Text 18-19: As soon as Daksa offered the clarified butter with Yajur Veda

mantras in sanctified meditation, Lord Visnu appeared there in His original form as Narayana. He was seated on the soulder of Garuda. As soon as Lord appeared, all directions were illuminated. Premanja sruti vilocanena. SD: Garudas wings arev the Brhad-rathantara verses Text 20-Lord was dark in complexion, with a golden garment, a crown shining like the sun, having a face surrounded by locks of hairs, black like bees and wearing earrings. He appeared like a lotus since he was holding the conch, lotus, cakra, arrow, bow, club, and shield in his gold ornamented hands. He looked extraordinarily beautiful because the goddess of fortune and a garland were situated on His chest. His face was beautifully decorated with a smiling attitude which can captivate the entire world, especially the devotees. Fans of white hair appeared on both sides of the Lord like white swans, and a white canopy overhead looked like the moon. All the weapons mentioned are for protection of the devotees. He appeared like a floweing karnikara tree, or like a lotus with eight petals. Lord Visnu worshipable by everyone (Text 22-24) As soon as Lord Visnu was visible, all the demigods-Lord Brahma and Lord Siva, the Gandharvas and all present there-immediately offered their respectful obeisances by falling down straight before Him. In His presence, everyone elses luster faded away, and everyone stopped speaking. They all prepared to offer their prayers. Lord Visnu is the Supreme Lord even of Lord Siva and Lord Brahma. Even though Lord Siva was previously referred to as supreme by Brahma, when Lord Visnu appeared, Siva also fell prostrated befor Him SD: their voices were choked and they were in an agitated state. Daksa offers respectful prayers to the Lord (Text 25-26) Daksa began with great pleasure to offer respectful prayers unto Him: You are transcendental to all speculative positions. You are completely spiritual, devoid of all fear, and You are always in control of the material energy. Even though You appear in the material energy, You are situated transcendentally. You are always free from material contamination because You are self-sufficient. SD: Taking human form Lord appears to be contaminated by maya. He alone is the Lord. Others, although playing human roles, dont know how to play it. E.g. Siva manifested himself as selfsatisfied and indifferent to Daksa, his father-in-law. However, hearing of the death of Satrajit, His father-in-law, Krsna went to Satyabhama and began to cry. So did His nature as atmaram disappear? Bhagavan alone is expert in all arts. Meaning of this verse: Situated in Vaikuntha, Lord accept thr form of purusa, creator of mahat-tattva along with maya, and reside withing the living entities in maya as the antaryami. Lord appears to be impure but is not. Though He is

situated within maya, He is pure since he has no relationship with it. The Formidable fort of conditional existence (Text 27-29) Text 27: The priests said: Due to curse by followers of Siva, we have become attached to fruitive activities, and thus we are fallen and know nothing about You. On the contrary were engaged in dharma, artha and kama in the name of yajna. You have made arrangements for distributing the respective shares of the demigods. Yam umam puspitamnanyad astiti vadinah Men of small knowledge are very much attached to the flowery words of the Vedas BG 2.42 SD: Priests were telling Daksa-What do you know about Lord, even we dont know? Text 28: Members of the assembly spoke: O exclusive shelter for all who are situated in troubled life, in this formidable fort of conditional existence the time element, like a snake, is always looking for an opportunity to strike. The fire of lamentation is always blazing, and the mirage of false happiness is always alluring, but one has no shelter from them. Thus foolish persons live in cycle of birth and death, always overfrdened in discharging their socalled duties, and we do not know when they will accept the shelter of Your lotus feet. Persons not in KC are living a very precarious life, as described in this verse. KC movement is meant to give relief to all these bewildered and distressed persons; therefore it is the greatest relief work for all human society, and devotees are the greatest well-wishers, for thet follow in the footsteps of LC, who is the greatest friend to all living entities. SD: When will the ignorant come to your lotus feet? Never. Daksa and priests are made the object of this comment. If he doesnt surrender to you, what can you do? Text 29: Lord Siva said: My mind and consciousness are always fixed on Your lotus feet, which, as the source of all benedictions and the fulfillment of all desires, are worshipped by all liberated sages. Im no longer disturbed by persons who blaspheme me, claminig that my activities are not purified. I do not mind their accusations, and excuse them out of compassion. Siva is expessing regret at having been angry and having disturbed the sacrificial activities of Daksa. As soon as one is on the material platform one is affected by the 3 modes of material nature. As soon as one is in KC, however, one is no longer affected by such material activities. Hence, one should always be busy in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. This program has to be followed strictly by everyone. SD: Although Lords feet bestow all benedictions, they should be served by persons without desire. The insurmountable spell of illusory energy (Text 30) Bhrgu said: All living entities, Brahma to ant are under the influence of the

insurmountable spell of illusory energy, and thus ignorant of their constitutional position. Due to bodily concept, they are all submerged in the darkness of illusion. They are unable to understand how You live in every living entity as the Supersoul, nor can they understand Your absolute position. But You are the eternal friend and protector of all surrendered souls. Therefore, please be kind toward us and forgive all our offenses. Bhrgu said that everyone, including Brahma and Siva, is under the concept of the body and underthe spell of material energyall but Visnu. Conscious that he was not greater than Brahma, Bhrgu included himself in the list of offenders. On should depend only on the causeless mercy of the Lord for deliverance and not even slightly on ones own strength. This is the perfect position of a KC person. Lord is everyones friend, but He is especially friend to the surrendered soul. This simple process will give him all protection to keep him out of the clutches of material contamination. SD: Bhrgu-even though we are not surrendered, please be kind to us and forgive my offense. Visnus form pleasing to the mind and eyes (Text 31-34) Brahma: Your personality and eternal form cannot be understood by any person who is trying to know You through the different processes of acquiring knowledge. Your position is always transcendental to the material creation, whereas the empiric attempt to understand You is material, as are its objectives and instruments. One has to understand the SPG simply by the transcendental method of KC. Bhaktya mam abhijanati. Materialists cant understand Supreme Lord, even though He is standing before them. In BG He calls them as Mudha. SD: You cannot be perceived by material senses. Those with material senses who think they see the Lord do not see the Lords real form. This statement is directed to Bhrgu and others. Indra: Your transcendental form with 8 hands and weapons in each of them appears for the welfare of the entire universe, and it is very pleasing to the mind and eyes. In such a form, You are always ready to punish the demons. Normally Lord Visnu appears with 4 hands, but in this particular arena He arrived with 8 hands. Indra confirms this to be real form. Brahma said to realize the transcendental form of the Lord is beyond the power of the senses. In reply to that statement, Indra said that even though form of the Lord cant be perceived by material senses, His activities and His transcendental form can be understood even by an ordinary man. E.g. Govardhan lila. This uncommon activity should convince everyone about Lord, but impersonalists wont believe because they compare their body to His. Because they cant lift a hill, Lord also cant lift. They accept the statements of SB to be allegorical, and

try to interpret in their own way. Everything about the Lord should be accepted as it is, and in this way, even in our present condition , we can understand the Lord. So Indra is confirming-Your presence in 8-handform is as good as 4-hand form. SD: Your form for destroying demons is perceived by us using material senses and gives us bliss. This is the proof that there is no other way in which we can be peaceful. My explanation of above statement of SD: As such whatever perceived by material senses ultimately give lamentation only. But Lords form as perceived by material senses too gives bliss to them. Hence there is no other way in which we can be blissful. Text 33: Wives of the performers of the sacrifice said: Though this yajna was done under order of Brahma, it was destroyed by Lord Siva. The animals for sacrificw are lyong dead. Now, by the glance of Your lotus eyes, the sanctity of this sacrificial arena may be again invoked. Again SP stresses that animals were used to test the strength of the mantras and give animal better bodies. Since the animals werealready dead, the real purpose of yajna was lost. Purport is animals should not be unnecessarily killed. So wives were requesting to bring animals to life. SD: Without your presence, nothing can be accomplished even with all the present efforts. This is addressed to everyone. Text 34: The sages prayed: Your activities are most wonderful, and although You do everything by Your different potencies, You are not all attached to such activities. You are not even attached to the goddess of fortune, who is worshipped by the great demigods like Brahma, who pray to achieve her mercy. Lord acts only to set an example, else he doesnt need to do anything. Na mam karmani limpanti (BG4.14). Lords distinct exalted position is specifically mentioned by great sages; He is not like the ordinary living entity, who is attached to the results of pious activities. SD: This statement is directed towards Brahma and others. The mind compared to an elephant (Text 35) The Siddhas prayed: Like an elephant that has suffered in a forest fire but can forget all its troubles by entering a river, our minds, O Lord, always merge in the nectarean river of Your transcendental pastimes, and they desire never to leave such transcendental bliss, which is as good as the pleasure of merging in the Absolute. In Siddhaloka, the 8 kinds of material perfection are complete. Even then, from this statement it appears that they are pure devotees. Prahlad Maharaj-those who are always merged in the ocean of the nectar of describing the Lords pastimes are liberated and have no fear of the material condition of life.

 Siddhas dont care for any pious or impious activities. For those who are in KC there is no need to perform any kind of pious or impious activities or sacrifices. KC is complete, for it includes all the processes praised in the Vedic scriptures. SD: here Siddha means prema-bhakta.This statement of Siddhas is directed to sages (who consider pious or impious activities). Material advancement is like decoration of dead body Text 36: Wife of Daksa prayed: It is very fortunate that You have appeared in this arena of sacrifice. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You, and I request that You be pleased on this occasion. The sacrificial arena is not beautiful without You, just as a body in not beautiful without the head. Whatever we do should be for pleasure of Visnu, else it is the cause of bondage. Comparison of body and head is applicable in social body too. Material civilization is very proud of its advancement, but actually it is a useless trunk of a body without a head. Without KC nothing has value. Hari Bhakti sudhodaya-Bhagavad-bhakti-hinasaya, jatih sastram japas tapah, apranasyaiva dehasya, mandanam lokaranjanam. Sometimes when a friend or relative dies, especially among lower class of men, the dead body is decorated and taken in a procession. That sort of decoration of a dead body is of no value because prana has already gone. Prasuti (sister of Devahuti) being aunt of Lord Visnu was asking His favor in as affectionate mode, since she was His aunt. Lord is worhsipped here with the goddess of fortune. Wherever there is Visnu there is favor goddess of fortune. He is addressed as amrta, transcendental. Lord existed before creation of even Siva and Brahma. Prasuti is imporing Visnu to turn the priests into Vaisnavas. SD: Since your have brought your wife Laxmi to my house, please deliver us who have been destroyed by the offense to Siva. Without you, the sacrifice is not complete. This statement is directed to all the devatas and Brahma. Text 37: Governors of various planets spoke as follows: We believe only in direct perception, but under the circumstances we do not know whether we have actually seen You with our material senses. By our senses we can simply perceive the cosmic manifestation, but You are beyond the 5 elements. You are the sixth. We see You, therefore, as a creation of the material world. Governors of planets are very puffed up. BS-premanjana sruti vilocanena. Kunti Maharani-those who are ankincam gocaram can see the SPG; others are bewildered. SD: We cant see You by senses which perceive material sense objects, but You can be seen by Your mercy. You seem to have a

material body made of 5 elements, this is Your maya. This statement is directed to dry jnanis, sages and devatas. Text 38: Great mystics said: Persons who see You as non-different from themselves, knowing that You are the Supersoul of all living entities, knowing that You are the Supersoul of all living entities, are certainly very, very dear to You, You are very favorable toward those who engage in devotional service, accepting You as the Lord and themselves as servants. By Your mercy, You are always inclined in their favor. Oneness is in sense that Lord is very dear to devotees and devotees are very dear to Lord. (priyo hi jnanino tyartham aham sa ca mama priyah). Living entities are described as superior energy of Krsna. Energy and energetic are non-different in quality. Lord is very pleased with jnanis. But He is even more favored towards who may not be conversant with knowledge of Personality of Godhead but who always think of the Lord with love and faith, feeling that He is great and that they are His parts and parcel, ever His servitors. Vatsala-always favorably disposed. Lord is always addressed as bhakta-vatsala, never as jnani vatsala. Text 39: We offer our respectful obeisances unto the Supreme, who has created varieties of manifestations and put them under the spell of the 3 qualities of the material world in order to create, maintain and annihilate them. He Himself is not under the control of the external energy; in His personal feature He is completely devoid of the vatiegated manifestation of material qualities, and He is under no illusion of false identification. Quality is also there in Goloka, but it is not divided in creation, maintewnance and annihilation. Mayavadis think that when Lord appears He does under the external energy. It is clearly refuted here. Lord is neither under control of His internal energy nor external energy. To manifest His transcendental name, form, quality, pastimes and paraphernalia, He brings into action His internal energy. By external energy people are manifestations of many demigods and people are attracted to them as per their nature. Anyone engaged in the service of the Lord is already transcendental to the variegatedness and interaction of the 3 modes. Visnu, the shelter of the quality of goodness (Text 40) The personified Vedas said: We offer our respectful obeisances unto You, the shelter of the quality of goodness and therefore the source of all religion, austerity and penance, for You are transcendental to all material qualities and no one knows You or Your actual situation. Lord has transcendental qualities by which He appears and manifests His pastimes. The positive transcendental qualitative manifestation is unknown to the students of the Vedas as well as to even Brahma and Siva.

 Simply by discharging devotional service one can understand the transcendental position of the Lord. One has to surpass even sattva-guna have complete understanding. SD: This is the Veda teaching karma who is praying. I and other Vedas teaching jnana do not know the truth, what to speak then of others present here. This is directed towards followers of karma and jnana. Text 41: The fire-god said: I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because by Your favor I am as luminous as blazing fire and I accept the offerings mixed with butter and offered in sacrifice. Five kinds of offerings according to the Yajur Veda are all Your different energies, and You are worshipped by five kinds of Vedic hymns. Sacrifice means SPG. Everything should be done for satisfaction of yajna or Visnu. Yajna should be performed according to Vedic hymns. Any person who is in KC has dedicated his life for the satisfaction of Krsna and by offering worship and prasada daily, he becomes the best performer of yajna. In Kaliyuga only sankirtan yajna is viable. This is offered in front of LC, as other yajnas in front of Lord Visnu. As Visnu appeared in Daksa yajna, LC has appeared in this age to accept our sankirtan-yajna. SD: Fire of yajna is speaking-I just carry the offering in the best sacrifice, but I do not know the truth about you. This statement is directed to the sacrificers who think they have knowledge. Demigods depend on Visnu for protection (Text 42-43) Text 42: Demigods said: Formerly when there was a devastation, You conserved all the different energies of material manifestation. At that time, all the inhabitants of the higher planets, represented by such liberated souls as Sanaka, were meditating on You by philosophical speculation. You are therefore the original person, and You rest in the water of devastation on the bed of the Sesa snake. Now, today, You are visible to us, who are all Your servants. Please give us protection. Devastation described in this verse is the partial devastation of the lower planets within the universe when Brahma goes to sleep. Higher planets remain intact. Demigods say they are Lords servant and depend on His protection. BG therefore condemns demigod worship Demigod worshippers are not very intelligent. Krsna says sarva dharman parityaja... This world is so created that one has to act sinfully, knowingly or unknowingly, and unless his life is dedicated to Visnu, he has to suffer all the reactions of sinful activities. SD: Lord is seen by His servants whom He protects.He is known by them and not others. Again this direted to jnanis and sacrificers.

Text 43: Gandharvas said: All the demigods and the great sages are only differentiated parts and parcels of Your body. You are the Supreme Almighty Great: the whole creation is like a plaything for You. We always accept You as the SPG, and we offer our respectful obeisances unto You. Thinking oneself as god is a false, puffed-up conviction of material life. Actually Visnu is the Supreme Lord, but Krsna is above even Visnu. Visnu manifestations are svamsa and living entities are vibhinnamsa. CC: ekale isvara krsna, ara saba bhrtya. Krsna alone is the SPG and asll others, even the Visnu-tattva, are His servitors. Even Baladeva, His immediate expansion, serves Him. Worship of Krsna includes worship of all parts and parcels. SD: We, entering the assembly, praised Daksa as the Supreme Lord but actually we praise you alone. Your portions think they are the Lord but they are not. This is directed to Brahma and others. The value of the human form of life (Text 44) Vidyadharas said: This human body is meant for attaining the highest perfectional objective, but, impelled by Your external energy, the living entity misidentifies himself with his body and with the material energy, and therefore, influenced by maya. He wnts to become happy by material enjoyment. He is misled and always attracted by temporary, illusory happiness. But Your transcendental activities are so powerful that if one engages in the hearing and chanting of such topics, he can be delivered from illusion. Maya is so strong that in spite of achieving this great boon of the human form of life, were influenced by temporary material happiness, and we forget our goal of life. We are attracted by things which will cease to exist. It begins with the body. S4 Only way for liberation-chant Hare Krsna SB and BG are the special nectar of the words of Krsna. Those who are preaching these 2 books it is very easy to get out of maya. Spell of maya is called avaranatmika sakti because it is so strong that the living entity is satisfied in any abominable condition. Even a worm in stool is satisfied. Human form of life is a chance to understand, and if one misses it, he is most unfortunate. Way to get out is to engage in the topics of Krsna without changing ones position. LC advised all to simply talk of Krsna whomever you meet. ISKCON is operating for that purpose. Simpy by krsna-katha, ones life will change; he will see a new light, and his life will be successful. SD: this is directed towards dry jnanis. Lord Visnu is everything (Text 45-46) Text 45: You are sacrifice personified, the offering of clarified butter, the fire, the chanting of Vedic hymns by which sacrifice is conducted, the fuel, the

flame, the kusa grass, the sacrificial pots, the priests, the demigods and sacrificial animal. Everything that is sacrificed is You or Your energy. Lord Visnus all-pervasiveness is partially explained. In this age sankirtan-yajna is as good as all other yajnas in all other ages. If one chants Hare Krsna there is no need to arrange elaborate paraphernalia for sacrificial ceremonies. Hare-energy of Lord, Krsna - visnu-tattva. Combined together they are everything. So if one is chanting Hare Krsna, one is doing all kinds of yajna because there is nothing within our vision except Hare and Krsna. Krsna and His energies are non-different, but that doesnt mean Krsna has no personal identity. He is spead as everything, but still He is not everything. This is acintya bheda bheda. Text 46: You made a great roar while picking earth iin the form of a boar. The sound was accepted as a sacrificial hymn, and great sages like Sanaka meditated upon it and offered prayers. trayi-gatra: the transcendental form of the Lord is the Vedas. Anyone who engages in the worship of the Deity is understood to be studying all the Vedas 24-hours a day. Chanting the Lords holy name (Text 47) Were awaiting Your audience because we have been unable to perform the yajnas according to the Vedic rituals. We pray unto You, therefore, to be pleased with us. Simply by chanting Your holy name, one can surpass all obstacles. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You in Your presence. Brahmanas hoped that since Visnu is present, there sacrifice would be succesful. Here brahamanas are criticizing followers of Siva, but because brahmanas are protected by Krsna they couldnt do any harm to them. When Krsna wanted to kill a devotee of demigod (Ravana or Hiranyakasyipu) nobody could stop Him. But when a demigod wants to harm a devotee of the Lord they cant do anything. SD: If Your names chanting destroys obstacles, then how much more will your very presence destroy obstacles! When the various speakers put blame on various persons, it indicates that there is no fault in the devotees of the Lord, since their position is generally made superior. Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness (Text 48-53) Text 48-49: Then Daksa began the yajna. Lord Visnu is actually the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. Yet because of His being the Supersoul, He was satisfied simply with His share of the sacrificial offerings. So He addressed Daksa in a pleasing attitude. Visnu is enjoyer of all sacrifices. If a person does not know that, he is misled. Visnu is self satisfied, self sufficient, but He accepts the offerings of yajna because of His friendly attitude toward all living entities.

 He doesnt encroach upon other persons share. Indirectly, He indicated that He was not satisfied with Daksas trying to deny Lord Siva his share. Vidura is addressed as sinless because he was a pure Vaisnava and never offended any demigod. Devotees give proper respect to demigods. They are not prone to offend them. SD: O sinless Vidura! You are without offenses. Therefore the Lord is pleased with you. You indeed are the example of a proper person. Text 50: Brahma, Lord Siva and I are the supreme cause of the material manifestation. I am the Supersoul, the self-sufficient witness. But impersonally there is no difference between Brahma, Siva and Me. Brahma born of Visnu and Siva born of Brahma. So Visnu is the supreme cause. BG 10.2: aham adir hi devatam, 10.8: aham sravasya prabhavah, Vedanta Sutra: janmadyasya yatah., Upanisads: yato va imani bhutani jayante, everything is generated from Lord Visnu. Lord is both the cause and effect. sarva khalv idam brahma. So in the highest vision, nothing is beyond Brahman, and therefore Lord Brahma and Lord Siva are certainly nondifferent from Him. SD: Daksa do not commit offence again, as there is no difference between 3 of us. Text 51: Im the original Personality of Godhead, but in order to create, maintain and destroy the cosmic manifestation, I act through My material energy, and according to the different grades of activity, My representations are differently named. Text 52: One who is not in proper knowledge thinks that demigods like Brahma and Siva are independent, or he even thinks that the living entities are independent. No one act independently of the sanction of the Lord, and therefore, indirectly, no one is different from the Supreme Person. SD: How are brahma, who is a jiva, and Siva who is touched by the gunas even though being isvara, non-different from you? kaimutya-nyaya: Jivas are non-different because they are my tatastha sakti and sakti is non-different from saktiman. Brahma and siva are are non-different from Me because they are gunavtaras. Text 53: A person with average intelligence does not think the head and other parts of the body to be separate. Similarly, My devotee does not differentiate Visnu from any living entity. Whenever there is disease in any part of the body, the whole body takes care of the ailing part. Similarly, a devotees oneness is manifested in His compassion for all conditioned souls. Because devotees know that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, they preach KC to everyone so that everyone may be happy.

 The equal vision of the devotee is that he works to get all living entities back home, back to Godhead. SD: Devotees seeing non-difference is taking others happiness and distress as his own. One who knows brahman (Text 54) One who does not consider Brahmma, Visnu, Siva or the other living entities in general to be separate from the Supreme, and who knows Brahman, actually realizes peace; others do not. Result of seeing non-difference is described. Daksa situated on the religious path (Text (Text 55-57) Maitreya said: Daksa worshipped Visnu. After that he separately worshipped Lord Brahma and Lord Siva. Visnu should be offered everything, and His prasada should be distributed to all the demigods. E.g. Jagannnanth Puri. Vaisnava doesnt deride any living entity, everyone is offered proper respect accordng to his position. The offering is in relation to the center, SPG. Highly elevated devotee sees the relationship to Krsna in everything; he does not see anything as being independent of Krsna. This is the vision of oneness. Text 56-60: With all respect, Daksa worshipped Siva with his share of the remnants of the yajna. After finishing the ritualistic sacrificial activities, he satisfied all the other demigods and the other people assembled there. Thus after worshipping Visnu, Daksa was completely situated on the religious path. Moreover, all the demigods who had assembled at the sacrifice blessed him that he might increase his piety, and then they left. Sati then took birth in the kingdom of Himalayas as daughter of Mena (Menaka).She again accepted Siva as her husband, just as different energies of the SPG act during the course of a new creation. I heard this story of Siva and Daksa from Uddhava. Text 61: If one hears and again narrates, with faith and devotion, this story of the Daksa yajna as it was conducted by the SPG, then certainly one is cleared of all contamination of material existence. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Describe Lord ivas punishment of the demigods. (2) 2. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from the exchange of Dakas head with that of a goat. (5) 3. What does the incident of the poor brhmaa and Santana Gosvm indicate? (6) 4. What is the main point of the verse and purport to text 9? 5. Why did Lord ivas punish Daka? (13-14) 6. Explain the significance of the four symbols seen in the four hands of Viu. (20) 7. Explain the medicine and the diet for spiritual life. (24) 8. What can be understood from the statement Lord iva (29) 9. What is the perfect position of a Ka conscious person? (30) 10. Explain the import of the Lords name as bhakta-vatsala. (38) 11. Explain how a person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of

yaja. (41, 45) 12. Explain the philosophy recommended by Lord Caitanya that Ka is simultaneously one and different. (45) 13. How do the Vaiavas relate to the demigods? (49) 14. Describe the equal vision of the devotee. (53-55)

UNIT 13 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS

Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Personal Application 1. Identify general principles drawn from the behavior of Daka, and the example of Sat, giving references to Chapters 2-4. How can you personally apply these principles in your practice of Ka consciousness? Preaching Application 2. Explain how the curse of Daka was indirectly a blessing for Lord iva. (Chapter 2). Explain how Lord ivas punishment of Daka was his mercy upon Daka (Chapters 6-7). In your response give appropriate references to Chapters 2, 6 & 7. Academic Integrity 1. Select a text from Chapter 4 and explain how could be misused. Explain the fallacy of its misuse. Mood and Mission 4. Select 3 statements from Chapters 6 and 7 which reflect rla Prabhupdas Mood and Mission. How important are these concepts in relation to ISKCONs mission overall?

UNIT 13 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL GOALS)

By the end of the unit students should be able to: Understanding Present a brief overview of Canto 4 and its connection to Canto 3. Present a brief overview of the genealogical daughters of Manu Personal Application Explain why Atri Muni not counted among the pure devotees (1.15-33) Discuss the relevance of Dakas inolerance of Lord iva. (2.8-18) Discuss how material exhaustion is an advantage in Ka consciousness (3.17) Discuss how offering respect to Vaiavas is respecting the supersoul (3.2122). Explain how a devotee accepts adverse condition as mercy of the Lord (6.45-46) (7.15) Preaching Application Present reasons why Lord iva, is the greatest of all Vaiavas. (2.1-2, 1415) Present how zero is by the side of the Supreme One, increases in value to ten (3.17) Discuss Lord ivas sorrow / difference between the material and spiritual worlds (3.15)

Identify reasons why Sat decided to give up her body. (4.17-18, 23-24, 26) Discuss the relevance of the severe example set by Sat (4.26) Explain how a place of pilgrimage is where the Lord or His pure devotee remains. (6.25) Discuss difficulties of performing the Vedic rituals in Kali-yuga. (6.53) Explain Lord ivas punishment of Daka (7.13-14) Present how a person in Ka consciousness is the best performer of yaja. (7.41, 45) Academic & Moral Integrity Comment on how the statement If one satisfies Viu, it is not necessary to satisfy His followers, may be misused (3.3) Discuss imitation of Lord iva in smoking gj exploit everything from household affairs (3.9) Discuss misapplication of guidelines on how to respond when a Vaiava is insulted (4.10, 17) Discuss misapplication of the statement Divorce takes place due to womanly weakness. (4.3) Mood & Mission Discuss Prabhupdas mood in the herculean task of writing commentary on Bhgavatam (1.1) Discuss how a Vaiava is described as para-dukha-dukh (6.47-49) Discuss how the Ka consciousness movement-greatest relief work (7.28) Discuss how the statement All of you become spiritual masters reflects Prabhupdas mission and the purpose of ISKCON (7.44) stra-cakus Identify contemporary effects of the cursing and countercursing in the assembly (2.21-32) Appreciate the description of Kailsa and Lord iva. (6.9-41) Discuss the equal vision of the devotee. (7.53-55)

UNIT 14 DHRUVA MAHRJA (CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 8-12) Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assingment: Chapter 8 verses 1-37 Lesson 2 Reading Assingment Chapter 8 verses 38-82 Lesson 3 Reading Assingment Chapter 9 verses 1-67 Lesson 4 Reading Assingment Chapter 10 Overview Chapter 11 verses 5-35 Lesson 5 Reading Assingment

Chapter12 verses 22-43 4.8 DHRUVA MAHRJA LEAVES HOME FOR THE FOREST The brahmacari sons of Brahma (Text 1) Irreligion is also brahmas son (Text 2-5) The descendents of Svayambhuva Manu (Text 6-7) Dhruva Maharaj insulted (Text 8-13) Dhruva leaves the Palace (Text 14-16) The Advice of Dhruvas mother (Text 17-19) Taking Shelter of the Lords Lotus Feet (Text 20-23) The Great Sage Narada Struck with wonder (Text 24-26) Living Entities Controlled by Previous Actions (Text 27-32) Crossing Over the Darkness of Nescience (Text 33-34) Dhruva Lacking Brahminical Humility (Text 35-38) The Expert Advice of Narada Muni (Text 39-41) The Virtuous Forest Named Madhuvana (Text 42-43) The Goal of Meditation is the Personality of Godhead (Text 44) The Lord is a Person (Text 45-52) Perfect Human Beings Flying in the Sky (Text 53-54) Tulasi Leaves Very Dear to Krsna (Text 55) Prescribed Paraphernalia for Worship of the Lord (Text 56-61) Dhruva Maharaja Enters Madhuvana Forest (Text 62) Narada Muni Advises the King (Text 63-70) Following the Orders of the Spiritual Master (Text 71-77) Dhruva Maharaja Captures the Supreme Lord (Text 78-80) The Lord Reassures the Demigods (Text 81-82)

Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the meaning of rdhva-retasa. What is its significance? (1) 2. Give the reasons why Maitreya wanted to describe the activities of Dhruva Mahrja. (8) 3. What do the words eka-maty signify? (21) 4. What words (in Sanskrit) did Queen Suniti use to describe the Lords kindness. (22) 5. How did Nrada overhear all these topics of Dhruva Mahrjas activities? (25) 6. What was Nradas initial advice to Dhruva and why did he advise him in this way? (32) 7. What is Nradas formula for never being affected by the threefold miseries of this world? (34) 8. What is the essential instruction from the life of Dhruva Mahrja? (35) 9. What is the duty of the spiritual master? Give another example of how a spiritual master carries out his duty. (40) 10. Why is the word purusam significant? (47) 11. What is the significance of Nrada giving Dhruva the pranava mantra? (54) 12. Describe the importance of desa-kala? (54 & 55) 13. What was the cause of King Uttanapadas not behaving well towards Dhruva? (65) 14. What is nagna-mtk logic? (79) 15. What is the meaning of Viva pra-sukhyate? (81) 16. How do the Mayavadi philosophers misinterpret the word sangatatma? (82) Analogies: 4.8.23: The Lord is described herein as lotus eyed (padma-palsa-locant). When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, immediately all his grief is reduced. 4.8.36: It is said that the heart or mind is just like an earthen pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means. ... 4.8.46: Nrada Muni continued: The Lords form is always youthful. Every limb and every part of His body is properly formed, free from defect. His eyes and lips are pinkish like the rising sun. 4.8.79: As Dhruva Mahrja, the Kings son, kept himself steadily standing on one leg, the pressure of his big toe pushed down half the earth, just as an elephant being carried on a boat rocks the boat left and right with his every step. 4.8.80: When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour; similarly, when unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy. 4.8 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-8:

Maitreya Muni tells Vidura about the brahmacari sons of Brahm, his demoniac children and the descendants of Svyambhuva Manu, including Priyavrata and Uttnapda whose wife Sunti had a son called Dhruva. Verses 9-24: Having been prevented by his envious stepmother, Suruci, from climbing onto his fathers lap, Dhruva Mahrja feels insulted and leaves the palace. His mother advises him to go to the forest to find the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His service in order to mitigate his distress. Verses 25-38: Nrada is struck with wonder on hearing of Dhruvas activities and tests his resolve by suggesting that the path Dhruva has chosen is too difficult and that he should wait until he is grown up. Nrada also advises Dhruva to be satisfied in whatever condition he finds himself. Dhruva responds by admitting his inability to follow Nradas instructions because of a lack of brahminical humility and the desire to occupy a position more exalted than achieved by any of his ancestors. Verses 39-61: Nrada becomes compassionate toward Dhruva and repeats his mother Suntis advice to engage in devotional service to the Supreme Lord. He tells Dhruva to go to Madhuvana to perform aga-yoga on the banks of the Yamuna with the goal of meditation, the Personality of Godhead. Nrada explains how the Lord is a person and describes His beautiful characteristics. He then gives Dhruva a mantra to chant and explains the paraphernalia required for worship of the Lord. Verses 62-82: On entering the forest Dhruva strictly follows the orders of his spiritual master, Nrada Muni, and thus captures the Supreme Lord. In the meantime Nrada met with Dhruvas father, King Uttnapda, to advise him of Dhruvas activities which caused the universe to tremble and disturbed the demigods who then approached the Lord for reassurance. The brahmacari sons of Brahma (Text 1) Text 1: Maitreya said: 4 kumaras, Narada, Rbhu, Hamsa, Aruni and Yati, all sons of Brahma, did not live at home, but became naisthika brahmacaris. Instead of semen flowing down, it went upto the brain. This is urdhva retasah. If semen goes in brain, ones memory is enabled to act very swiftly, and the duration of life is increased. Yogis can perform all kinds of austerities and be elevated. Lineage of Manus daughter were described, and the lineage from Brahmas sons such as Marici were also mentioned in the process. Though Manus sons should now be described, Maitreya is now explaining about the progeny of the sons of Brahma. Since kumaras, etc didnt marry there is no need to narrate their history. Irreligion is also brahmas son (Text 2-5) Text 2-4: Brahma--> Irreligion&Falsity-->Dambha&Bluffing->Greed&Cunning-->Krodha& Himsa-->Kali&Harsh speech--> Death&fear->Yatana&hell. Mrsha and Adharma were brother and sisters. So from

here sex life between brother-sister started. Everyone is born in different capacities according to their karma, although they have an exalted father like Brahma. SD: Elements ending with hell, who are the family members of Adharma, have been described as the elements to be avoided on the path of bhakti. Text 5: One who hears this description 3 times attains piety and washes the sinful contamination from his soul. Creation takes place on basis on goodness and devastation on the basis of irreligion. If a person is pious and hears about these causes of devastation, he will feel hatred for all these, and that will cause his advancement in a life of piety. Piety is process of cleansing of heart. We should despise all causes of devastation and our possibility of attaining KC will be easier. The descendents of Svayambhuva Manu (Text 6-7) Text 6-7: Now I shall describe before you the descendants of Svayambhuva Manu, who was born of a part of a plenary expansion of the SPG. He had 2 sons - Uttanpada and Priyavrata. They were greatly empowered by Lord. Although a jiva-tattva, because of being empowered by Lord, Brahma is considered as a plenary portion of the SPG. Maitreya described impious activities. So, purposefully, he is now describing the most pious king - Dhruva Maharaj. Dhruva Maharaj insulted (Text 8-13) Text 8: Uttanpada had 2 queens- Suniti and Suruci. Suruci was more dear to him. Sunitis son Dhruva was not his favorite. Even though Priyavrata was elder to Uttanpada, Maitreya immediately started speaking of Dhruva since he was very eager to describe the pious activities. From Dhruvas life one can learn how one can detach himself from material possessions and how one can enhance ones devotional service by severe austerities and penances. By hearing Dhruvas glories, one can enhance ones faith in God and can directly connect with the SPG and thus soon be elevated to the transcendental platform of devotional service. The example of Dhruva Maharajs austerities can immediately generate a feeling of devotional service in the hearts of the hearers. Text 9-13: Once, the king was patting the son of Suruci, Uttama, placing him on his lap. Dhruva Maharaj was also trying to get on the kings lap, but the king did not very much welcome him. Suruchi became very envious of the child and with great pride she began to speak so as to be heard by the King himself-you do not deserve to sit on the throne or on the lap of the king.

Surely you are also the so of the king, but because you did not take your birth fro my womb, you are not qualified to sit on your fathers lap. You are trying to fulfill a desire which is impossible to fulfill. If you desire this, you must undergo severe austerities. You must satisfy Narayan, and then, when you are favored by Him because of such worship, you shall have to take your next birth from my womb. King had equal affection for both, but because of his favoritism towards Suruci, he could not welcome, even though he wanted so. Suruci understood this and so with great pride spoke about kings affection for her. This is womanly nature. If she understands that the husband is affectionate, she takes undue advantage. Indirectly Suruci was telling he was an illegitimate son because of being born of other queen. Dhruva didnt knew there was distinction amongst queens. Suruci proudly pointed that out. Suruci was so envious that she indirectly asked him to die to take birth from his womb. SD: Suruci wanted to see Suniti weeping by Dhruvas dying. Dhruva leaves the Palace (Text 14-16) As a snake, when struck by a stick, breathes very heavily, Dhruva Maharaj, struck by those harsh words, began to breathe very heavily because of great anger. Seeing no protest from the king he went to his mother. His lips were trembling and he was crying very grievously. Suniti became very aggrieved after the servants told everything. She began to burn as if in a forest fire, and in her grief she became just like a burnt leaf and so lamented. She spoke The Advice of Dhruvas mother (Text 17-19) She didnt knew the factual remedy for her painful situation. Not finding any remedy, she said to her son: Dont wish anything inauspicious for others. Anyone who inflicts pains upon other suffers himself from that pain. Suruci is correct. King doesnt consider me his wife or even maidservant. He feels ashamed to accept me. It is a fact youre son of an unfortunate woman. Suruci is right. If you desire to sit on the throne, do what she said. Engage yourself in worshipping the lotus feet of the SPG. SD: You must have committed some sins in your previous life the pain due to which youre facing right now. So do not find fault in your step mother. Unless one is favored by the SPG one cannot achieve any success in life. Indirectly words of Suruci became benediction for Suniti. Taking Shelter of the Lords Lotus Feet (Text 20-23) Text 20: SPG is so great that simply by worshipping His lotus feet, Lord Brahma, your great-grandfather, acquired the necessary qualifications to create this universe. Although he is unborn and is the chief of all living creatures, he is situated in that exalted post because of His mercy, whom even great yogis worship by controlling the mind and regulating the life air.

 To be successful in any attempt, one not only has to undergo severe penances and austerities, but also must be dependent on the mercy of the SPG. SD: Suniti is vile. Your father, her servant, is also vile and foolish. You can attain a position greater than that of Brahma. Therefore quickly go from here and worship the Lord. Do not lament. Text 21: Your grandfather Manu executed great sacrifices with distribution of charity, and thereby, with unflinching faith and devotion, he worshipped and satisfied the SPG. He achieved great material happiness and afterwards achieved liberation, which is impossible to obtain by worshipping the demigods. Success of ones life is measured by ones material happiness in this life and liberation in the next. Such success can be achieved only by the grace of the SPG. If anyone wants even material happiness, he can worship the Supreme Lord without deviation. SD: ekamatya: with concentrated intelligence. Text 22: You should also take His shelter, who is very kind to His devotees. Persons seeking liberation always take shelter of His lotus feet in devotional service. Becoming purified by executing your alloted occupation, just situate the SPG in your heart, and without deviation for a moment, engage always in His service. System of bhakti-yoga described by Suniti is the standard way of God realization. Everyone can continue in his constitutional duties and at the same time keep the SPG within his heart. In BG Lord advised to Arjuna Go on fighting, but keep Me within your mind. That should be the motto of every honest person seeking perfection in KC. Suniti said you came crying to me, but I cant do anything. But of you go crying to Krsna He can do anything. He is more affectionate than millions of mothers like me. Process of approaching Lord is not easy, but sought after by great sages. It was not possible for a 5 year child to be purified by karma-kanda. But by bhakti even a child less than 5 years or of any age can be purified. Text 23: Only Lord can mitigate your distress. Many demiods seek the pleasure of the goddess of fortune, but she herself is always ready to render service to the Supreme Lord. Benedictions received from demigods and from SPG are not on the same level. So you should not seek benediction from demigods, but Lord Himself. Anyone who takes to the worship of the Supreme Lord automatically receives the blessings of the goddess of fortune. Dhruva was seeking material opulences and Suniti rightly advised him to approach the Lord.

 Although pure devotees dont seek material benedictions from the Lord, it is stated in BG that pious persons go to the Lord even for material benedictions. That person is purified due to Lords association. Suniti was farseeing woman there she advised her to approach the Lord and no one else. Lord is lotus eyed. When a person is fatigued, if he sees a lotus flower all his fatigue can be immediately reduced to nil. Similarly, when an aggrieved person sees the lotus face of the Lord, immediately all his grief is reduced. The Great Sage Narada Struck with wonder (Text 24-26) Text 24: After deliberate consideration and with intelligence and fixed determination, he left his fathers house. Both mother and son were lamenting. But mere lamenting is useless, one should find a way to mitigate it. Thus both of them decided to take shelter of the Lord. Dhruva went to a secluded place. Prahlad Maharaj also recommends going to forest. For Gaudiya Vaisnavas this forest is Vrndavana., If one takes shelter of Vrndavana under Vrndavaneshwari certainly all the problems of his life are solved very easily. Text 25: Narada overheard this news, and understanding all the activities of Dhruva Maharaj. He was struck with wonder. He approached Dhruva and touching on the boys head, spoke as follows to himself. How Narada overheard all these topics? He is trikala-jna. Lord is present in everyones heart, and as soon as He understands that a living entity is serious about devotional service, He sends His representative. Text 26: How wonderful are the powerful ksatriyas. They cannot tolerate even a slight infringement upon their prestige. Just imagine! This boy is only a small child, yet harsh words from his stepmother proved unbearable to him. Living Entities Controlled by Previous Actions (Text 27-30) Tetxt 27-29: Narada said to Dhruva: You are only a little boy whose attachment is to sports and other frivolities. Why are you so affected by words insulting your honor? If you feel your honor has been insulted, you still have no cause for dissatisfaction. This kind of dissatisfaction is another feature of the illusory energy; every living entity is controlled by previous actions, and therefore there are varieties of life for enjoying or suffering. So an intelligent person should accept this wonderful process and be satisfied with whatever comes by His supreme will. Ordinarily a child doesnt mind being rebuked as a rascal or fool. Ksatriya spirit was very strong in DM. Narada Ji first wanted to impress upon DM that he was just a child and so should not be affected by honor or insult. And if he was developed as to understand honor and insult, then he should have known that they are destined only by ones previous actions. Intelligent person accepts reverses as mercy of the Lord.

Text 30: You are ready to undertake such austerities by your mothers order. Such austerities are not possible for any ordinary man. It is very difficult to satisfy the SPG. Bhakti yoga is simultaneously very difficult and very easy. Narad Ji is testing Dm determination. This is the processs for accepting disciple. For a sincere person, devotional service is very easy. But for one who is not determined and sincere, this process is very difficult. Crossing Over the Darkness of Nescience (Text 31-34) Text 31-33: Even after many births of austerities, many mystic yogis were unable to find the end of the path of God realization. So you should not endeavor for this, better go home. Try this when you are grown up. One who is satisfied with what is offered by Lord is able to cross over the darkness of nescience very easily. Generally people think childhood is for play, youth for enjoying with girls and may be old age for some bhakti. This conclusion is not for serious devotees. Direct order is to start bhakti from the present stage of life, whatever it might be. But it is duty of a guru to test future sisya. Then he may be initiated. Any other activity other than bhakti results in karma-good or bad. But if wev simply surrender to the SPG, we shall get out of the clutches of this material existence. SP gives tip to tolerate happiness and distress: if we are happy think our pious credits are being decreased and if were in distress then think our impious credits are decreasing. Text 34: Every man should act like this: when he meets a person more qualified than himself, he should be very pleased; when he meets someone less qualified, he should be compassionate and when meets someone equal he should make friendship. In this way one is never affected by the 3-fold miseries of the material world. Generally were envious of more qualified, deride less qualified and proud (or competitive) when we meet equal. They are cause of material tribulations. One should be compassionate in general, for people are suffering due to forgetfulness of Krsna. SD: If because of ones faults one does not attain superior persons, then one should to attain them. Dhruva Lacking Brahminical Humility (Text 35-38) For a person whose heart is disturbed by the material conditions of happiness and distress, whatever you have so kindly explained for attainment of peace of mind is certainly a very good instruction. But as far as Im concerned, I am covered by ignorance, and this kind of philosophy does not touch my heart.

 Dhruva considered himself unfit due to having material desires. But those having material desires are not prohibited from worshipping SPG. This is the essential instruction from the life of Dhruva. Text 36: I am very impudent for not accepting your instructions, but this is not my fault. It is due to my having been born in a ksatriya family. My stepmother has pierced my heart with her harsh words. Therefore your valuable instruction does not stand in my heart. Heart is like earthern pot; once broken, it cannot be repaired by any means. Suruci said he is unfit to become king. So he wanted a kingdom of a planet exalted even beyond that possessed by Lord Brahma. He frankly admitted as to lacking in brahminical humility. Unless a child is trained according to his tendency, there is no possibility of his developing his particular spirit. Its duty of spiritual master to observe the pyschological movement of a particular boy and thus train him in a particular occupational duties. Since KC movement is open for everyone, people in general can attain the brahminical qualities. This is the greatest need at present as there are brahmanas or ksatriyas. Only some vaisyas and mostly sudras. Brahminical qualification are necessary in order to raise the fallen human society to the highest standard of spiritual consciousness. SD: Let the weak, cowardly brahmanas drink the nectar of your instruction on peacefullness! Since Im ksatriya prince with fierce bravery, I cannot even glance on this instruction. Text 37: I want to occupy a position more exalted than any yet achieved within the 3 worlds by anyone, even by my fathers and grandfathers. If you will oblige, advise me of an honest path to follow by which I can achieve the goal of my life. So what kind of instructions do you wants? Dhruvas proposition was practically impossible, but by pleasuing the SPG a devotee can achieve even the impossible. Dhruva wanted to get that by honest means, not hook or crook. Devotee may desire material gain, but he acceptds it only of Krsna offers it. Dhruva was sorry on refusing the instructions, so he requested him to be merciful to him by showing him a path wichcould fulfill his minds desires. SD: Teaching me that path alone, you will see my courage in attaining that in no time Text 38: You are a worthy son of Lord Brahma, and you travel, playing on vina, for the welfare of the entire universe. You are like the sun, which

rotates in the universe for the benefit of all living beings. The Expert Advice of Narada Muni (Text 39-41) Text 39: Narada JI became very compassionate and to show causeless mercy gave his expert advice. Text 40: Instructions of Suniti are most suitable for you. Completely absorb yourself in devotional service. Since he wanted kingdom better than Brahma no demigod could fulfill his wish. Both Narada and Suniti knew that. So, he was recommended to worship Krsna. Narada is referred as bhagavan because he can bless any person just like the SPG can. He could have give DM whatever he wanted, but that is not the duty of spiritual master. His duty is to engage him in devotional service as prescribed in Sastra. E.g. Krsna could have won the battle even without fight, but he engaged Arjuna. Text 41: Anyone who desires dharma artha kama moksa should engage himself in the devotional service of the SPG, for worship of His lotus feet yields the fulfillment of all of these. Demigods offer benediction only by sanction of the SPG. Therefore, whenever any sacrifice is offered to a demigod, the Supreme Lord in form of Narayana sila or saligram sila is put forward to observe the sacrifice. An intelligent person never goes to demigods to pray for anything. He goes to SPG. BG-performance of ritualistic ceremonies is not actual religion. The real religion is to surrender at the lotus feet of the Lord. Economic development and liberation are automatically guaranteed. Narada ji stresses devotional service as the only way.

The Virtuous Forest Named Madhuvana (Text 42-43) Text 42: Best of luck. Go to the bank of Yamuna, where there is a virtuous forest named Madhuvana, and there be purified. Just by going there, one draws nearer to the SPG, who always lives there. Narada Muni is especially giving him directions how this worship of the Supreme Person can very quickly fructify. Places of pilgrimage yield a special advantage for a devotee in quickly advancing his spiritual life. LK lives everywhere, but still it is very easy to approach Him in holy places because these places are inhabited by great sages.

 Especially prominent are Badri-narayan, Dvaraka, Ramesvara and Jagannatha. These are 4 dhamas. Topmost is Vrndavana. Unless one is very advanced in spiritual life, it is recommended that he live in such holy places and execute devotional service there. Advanced devotee like Narada Ji can go to even hellish planets to preach. 5 forests on eastern bank of Yamuna Bhadravana, Bilvavana, Lauhavana, Bhandiravana and Mahavana. 7 on western sides Madhuvana, Talavana, Kumadavana, Bahulavana, Kamyavana, Khadiravana and Vrndavana. Then there are 24 ghats. SD: Madhuvana is the chief of all holy places.

Text 43-44: You should take 3 baths daily in Yamuna because the water is very auspicious, sacred and clear. Then you should perform the necessary regulative principles for astanga-yoga and then sit down on your asana in a calm and quiet position. Astanga yoga is not a bodily gymnastic exercise, but a practice to concentrate the mind on the form of Visnu. The entire yoga system is described here in summary, and special stress is given to the breathing exercises for stopping the disturbing mind. This method not feasible in modern age. Now mind has to be fixed directly on the lotus feet of the Lord by the chanting process. Krsna is the supreme spiritual master-chaitya guru. This refers to the Supersoul. Supersoul helps from within and spiritual master from without. Spiritual master is the external manifestation of caityaguru. The Goal of Meditation is the Personality of Godhead (Text 44) Then you should practice the 3 kinds of breathing exercise, and thus gradually control the life air, the mind and the senses. Completely free yourself from all material contamination, and with great patience begin to meditate on the SPG. The Lord is a Person (Text 45-52) Text 45: Lords face is perpetually very beautiful and pleasing in attitude. To the devotees He appears never to be displeased, and He is always prepared to award benediction to them. His eyes, His nicely decorated eyebrows, His raised nose and His broad forehead are all very beautiful. He is more beautiful than all the demigods.

 This verse clearly explains how one has to meditate on the form of the Lord. Impersonal meditation is a bogus invention of modern days. In none of the Vedic literatures is impersonal meditation recommended. Perfect Human Beings Flying in the Sky (Text 53-54) Tulasi Leaves Very Dear to Krsna (Text 55) Prescribed Paraphernalia for Worship of the Lord (Text 56-61) text 56: it is possible to worship a form of the Lord made of physical elements such as earth, water, pulp, wood and metal. in the firestone can make a form with no more than earth and Water and worship Him according to the above principles. devotee should be sober and peaceful and must be satisfied simply with eating whatever fruits and vegetables are available. worship of form of lord is essential, not just mediating while chanting. devotee should not be anxious about cooking. whatever fruits or vegetables arson available should be offered. being mita bhuk is good quality.

text. 57: besides worshipping the Deity and chanting the mantra 3 times a day, you should meditate upon the transcendental activities of the Lord in His different incarnations, as exhibited by His supreme will and personal potencies mayavadis take avtars.as in same Category of Jiva. this Isaac great mistake. sveccha: He appears by His own will. so, LC has criticized the mayavadis Mediating on pastime ostensibly same as meditating on the form of Lord. sd: when Narada instructed like this not many avtars had appeared. so he spike in futuretense.

text 58: one should follow in the footsteps of previous devotees regarding how to worship the Supreme Lord with the prescribed paraphernalia, or one should offer worship within the heart by reciting the mantras to the Personality of Godhead who is non different from the mantra.

 even if one cannot arrange to worship the forms of the Lord with all recommended paraphernalia, one can simply think about the form of the Lord and mentally offer everything recommended paraphernalia. one can meditate upon offering and chant om namoh bhagavate vasudevaya. lord and his name is non different. e.g. story of brahmana in nectar of devotion.

text 59-60: anyone who thus engages in the devotional service of The lord, seriously and sincerely, with his mind, words and body, and who is fixed in the devotional activities, is blessed by the Lord according to his desire. if devotee wants dharma, artha, kama and moksa, he is awarded these results. devotional service is potent to award ant benediction. text 61:if one is very serious about liberation, he must stick to the process of transcendental loving service, engaging 24 hrs a day in the highest stage of ecstasy, and he must certainly be aloof from all activities of sense gratification. karmIs<jnanis<yogis<devotees

only persons who are completely free from the contamination of sense gratification cation can execute bhakti very purely. vimukti: when one becomes one of the associates of the Lord tender loving service. for this Narmada advice to execute devotional service. Dhruva Maharaja Enters Madhuvana Forest (Text 62) text 62: dhruva circumambulated Narmada and offered obeisance. then he started for madhuvana. Narada went to the palace and spoke to the king. Narada Muni Advises the King (Text 63-70) Text 64: Your fae appears to be whithering up and you look like have been thinking of something for a very long time. Why is that? Have you been hampered in following your path of dharma, artha and kama? Narada didnt asked for moksa because king is interested in only 3, not the 4th which is for those who have lost interest in the other 3. Text 65: King said: Im very much addicted to my wife, and Im so fallen that Ive abandoned all merciful behavior, even to my son, who is only 5 years old. I have banished him and his mother, even though he is a great soul and a great devotee. King said he lost all mercy due to being attached to his

wife. That is the result of becoming too affectionate toward women. Manu smriti says in that in some cases if the wife and children are disobedient do do not follow proper principles they might be given up, but this was not the case here. SD: Since Suniti was neglected she is also said to be banished. Text 66-67: He is unprotected and might be hungry. Wolves might attack him when he lays down. Just see my cruelty! I didnt receive the boy properly when he was trying to get onto my lap. Text 68: Narada replied: My dear king, please do not be aggrieved about your son. He is well protected by the SPG. Though you dont know, His reputation is already spread all over the world. How can one live in the forest and not be taken care of by anyone? Such persons are well protected by SPG. Surrender means firm belief that wherever I live I would be always protected by the SPG, Im never alone or unprotected. Text 69: Your son is very competent. He will perform activities which which would be impossible even for great kings and sages. Very soon he will complete his task and come back home. He will spread your reputation all over the world. Prabhu: Lord, pada: Post. So prabhuada means a bona fide represantative of the Lord. DM is described here as prabhu because he is acarya of the Vaisnava school. Prabhu also means master of the senses. suduskaram: very difficult to perform The most difficult task is to satisfy the SPG and DM was about to do that. DM was not fickle. He was determined to do his service and then come back. Every devotee, therefore, should be determined that in his life he will be able to satisfy the SPG and go back home to godhead. Text 70: Maitreya: King practically gave up all duties of king and began to think of Dhruva. Following the Orders of the Spiritual Master (Text 71-77) Text 71: In Madhuvana, DM took his bath and observed fasting in night with great care and attention. Then he engaged himself in worshipping the SPG. In the 1st month he ate only fruits and berries once in 3 days. In the 2nd month he ate only grass once in 6 days. In the 3rd month he drank water once in 9 days. In the 4th month he breathed once in 12 days. In the 5th month he stood on one leg. He completely controlled his senses and their objects and fixed his mind without diversion upon anything else upon the form of the SPG. DM acted exactly according to the advice of his spiritual master. This is the way to perfection. Our only concern should be how to execute the

order of the spiritual master. He ate fruits and berries meant not for humans but monkeys. The body needs food, but a devotee should not accept foodstuff to satisfy the tongue in sense gratification. DM is anacarya and he teaches how one shuold execute the devotional service. To become a bona fide devotee of the Lord is not an easy task, but in this age, by the the mercy of LC, it has been made very easy. It is not possible in this age to follow DM in his austerity, but the principles must be followed; we should not disregard the regulative principles given by our guru, for they make it easier for the conditioned souls. We should be determined like DM to finish our duties in executing devotional service in this life, we should not wait for another life to finish our job. Dhruva Maharaja Captures the Supreme Lord (Text 78-80) Text 78-79: When Dhruva Mahrja thus captured the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the refuge of the total material creation and who is the master of all living entities, the three worlds began to tremble. The pressure of his big toe pushed down half the earth, just as an elephant being carried on a boat rocks the boat left and right with his every step. In this verse the particular word brahma is very significant. Brahman refers to one who not only is the greatest, but has the potency to expand to an unlimited extent. How was it possible for DM to capture Brahman within his heart? Jva Gosvm-SPG is the origin of Brahman, for since He comprises everything material and spiritual, there cannot be anything greater than He. BG-brahmano is pratishtahnam aham. Therefore, since the transcendental form of the Lord is the seed of all greatness, He is the Supreme Brahman. Since the Supreme Brahman was situated in the heart of DM, he became heavier than the heaviest, and therefore everything trembled in all three worlds and in the spiritual world. Krsna, being the controller of both the prakrtis-apara and para, is thus the master of pradhna and purusa. SPG controls everything by entering into everything. By associating constantly with the SPG in his heart, DM naturally became equal to the greatest, Brahman, by His association, and thus became the heaviest, and the entire universe trembled. ln conclusion, a person who always concentrates on the transcendental form of Krsna within his heart can very easily strike the whole world with wonder at his activities. This is the perfection of yoga performance. When DM was at home, although he was a kings son, he was

prevented from getting on the lap of his father. But when he became advanced in self-realization by the pressure of his toe he could push down the whole earth. That is the difference between ordinary consciousness and KC. In ordinary consciousness a kings son may be refused something even by his father, but when the same person becomes fully KC within his heart, he can push down the earth with the pressure of his toe. One cannot argue, How is it that DM, who was prevented from getting up on the lap of his father, could press down the whole earth? This argument is not very much appreciated by the learned, for it is an example of nagna-mtrk logic. By this logic one would think that because his mother in her childhood was naked, she should remain naked even when she is grown up. SD: Earth sank by 2.5 inches.

Text 80: When DM became practically one in heaviness with Lord Visnu, the total consciousness, due to his fully concentrating, and closing all the holes of his body, the total universal breathing became choked up, and all the great demigods in all the planetary systems felt suffocated and thus took shelter of the SPG. When hundreds of persons are sitting in an airplane, although they remain individual units, they each share in the total force of the airplane, which runs at thousands of miles per hour; similarly, when unit energy is identified with the service of the total energy, the unit energy becomes as powerful as the total energy. Moreover, by such spiritual power his unit body became the total body of the universe. Thus when he closed the holes of his unit body to firmly concentrate his mind on the SPG, all the units of the universe namely all the living entities, including the big demigods felt the pressure of suffocation, as if their breathing were being choked. This example of DM closing the holes of his personal body and thereby closing the breathing holes of the total universe clearly indicates that a devotee, by his personal devotional service, can influence all the people of the whole world to become devotees of the Lord. lf there is only one pure devotee in pure KC, he can change the total consciousness of the world into KC. This is not very difficult to understand if we study the behavior of DM. The Lord Reassures the Demigods (Text 81-82) Text 81: The demigods said: You are the refuge of all moving and nonmoving living entities. We feel all living entities to be suffocating, their

breathing processes choked up. We have never experienced such a thing. Since You are the ultimate shelter of all surrendered souls, we have therefore approached You; kindly save us from this danger. In the spiritual world there are no problems, but the material world is always problematic. Since the SPG is the master of both the material and spiritual worlds, it is better to approach Him in all problematic situations. Devotees are free from all problems because they are fully surrendered unto the SPG. For a devotee, everything in the world is very pleasing because he knows how to use everything in the transcendental loving service of the Lord.

Text 82: The SPG replied: Do not be perturbed by this. It is due to the severe austerity and full determination of the son of King Uttnapda, who is now fully absorbed in thought of Me. He has obstructed the universal breathing process. You can safely return to your respective homes. I shall stop this boy in his severe acts of austerities, and you will be saved from this situation. Here one word, sagattm, is misinterpreted by the Myvds, who say that the self of DM became one with the Supreme Self. The Myvds want to prove by this word that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united in this way and that after such unification the individual soul has no separate existence. But here it is clearly said by the Supreme Lord that DM was so absorbed in meditation on the thought of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that He Himself, the universal consciousness, was attracted to DM. In order to please the demigods, He wanted to go Himself to DM to stop him from this severe austerity. The Myvds conclusion that the Supersoul and the individual soul become united is not supported by this statement. Rather, the Supersoul wanted to stop DM from this severe austerity. lf one can attract the SPG, one naturally attracts the whole universe because Krsna is the supreme cause of the universe. Discussion Topics (Und) Nrada is instructing Dhruva Mahrja just to test him.. (32) (PeA) Nrada i instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. (8.26-34, 42-62) Nradas formula for dealing with seniors, equals & juniors. (34) Becoming Viva pra-sukhyate. (81, 9.11) One cannot offer to the Deity according to ones whims (55) (PrA) The essential instruction from the life of Dhruva Mahrja. (35) Tulas leaves are very important for satisfying the Lord (55)

Austerities performed by Dhruva (8.71-80) (M&M) Greatest need at the present momentno brhmaas or katriyas. (36) Consider particular time, country and conveniences...for method of worship. (54-55) Only Indians & Hindus brought into the Vaiava cult is a mistaken idea. (54) 4.9 DHRUVA MAHRJA RETURNS HOME The Lord appears before Dhruva (Text 1-4) Dhruva offers conclusive prayers (Text 5-8) The Lord is like a desire tree (Text 9-12) The different varieties of living entities (Text 13 - 17) Lord Visnu congratulates Dhruva (Text 18) Dhruva is awarded the polestar (Text 19-25) Lord Visnu returns to His abode (Text 26) Dhruva ashamed of his material demands (Text 27-29) The shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord (Text 30-36) King Uttanpada considers himself wretched (Text 37) Dhruvas reunion with his father (Text 38-49) Suniti was the mother of a great hero (Text 50-52) Description of the capital city (Text 53-64) Dhruva Enthroned as emperor (Text 65-67) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why is Krodakay Viu described as Sahasrar Visnu? (1) 2. Explain the term brahma-maya. (4) 3. What was the result of Dhruva Mahrjas empowerment by the Lord? (5) 4. Which of Dhruvas sleeping senses became especially enlivened? (6) 5. What is the difference between my and sva-dhma? (7) 6. What is the analogy related to patat vimnt? (10) 7. What is the term for persons who are very advanced but still not able to understand the personal features or variegatedness of the spiritual world? (16) 8. What are the two different energies of Brahman? (16) 9. What is the special significance of the polestar, Dhruvaloka? (21) 10. List other benedictions the Lord give Dhruva. (22-24)

11. Why was Dhruva not very pleased although the Lord fulfilled his desire? (27) 12. What is the meaning of artha-vit? (28) Why does one who is elevated to pure devotional service consider even great demigods to be on equal level with an insignificant insect? (29) What is the basis of competition between conditioned souls? (29) What realization did Dhruva Maharaj have when he compared his determination to his final reward? (29) 13. Why is the Lord called bhava-cchit? (31 & 34) 14. Give a Sanskrit term for complete independence and an example to illustrate it. (35) 15. How did Sunti show her greatness? (41) 16. What is the difference between hot tears and cold tears? (44) 17. Why did Dhruva Maharaj offers his obeisances to his stepmother,who had offended him? (45) 18. Why was Dhruva described as saj-jangra? (45) 19. Why did even Suruci desire good fortune for Dhruva Maharaja? (47) 20. What did Dhruvas being bathed by his mothers tears indicate? (50) 21. Why is a devotee considered a great hero? (50) 22. What is the significance of sudurjayam? (52) 23. Of what material were the airplanes in Dhruvas time made? (56) 24. In which age Dhruva Maharaja reign? (62) 25. How long do people live in each of the 4 yugas? (62) 26. According to the Vedic calculation, which millenium are we currently in? (62) 27. On what does advancement of human civilization depend? (62) 28. How long do people in the heavenly planets live? (63) 29. What happens to the people in the heavenly planets after the results of their pious activities are exhausted? (63) 30. Where did Lord Krsna get a parijata tree, and where did He plant it? (63) 31. What is a rajarsi? (65) 32. What did King Uttanpada do before intsalling Dhruva on the throne of the empipre of the world? (66) 33. How can the world become so happy that it is not possible to imagine or describe? (66) 34. What did King Uttanpada do after installing Dhruva Maharaja on the throne? (67) 35. In modern days, how can one get salvation from this material world? (67) Analogies: 4.9.10: those who are elevated to the higher planetary systems must come down again as soon as the results of their pious activities are exhausted. They are like the modern astronauts who go to the moon; as soon as their fuel is used up, they are obliged to come back down to this earth. As the modern astronauts who go to the moon or other heavenly planets by force of jet propulsion have to come down again after exhausting their fuel, so also do those who are elevated to the heavenly planets by force of yajas and pious activities. 4.9.11: Only in the association of pure devotees can the words of Lord

Ka be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. Dhruva Mahrja explicitly wanted the association of devotees. That association in devotional activities is just like the waves of an incessantly flowing river. 4.9.11: Devotional service does not change. The example of a mango can be given here. If one gets an unripe mango, it is still a mango, and when it is ripe it remains the same mango, but it has become more tasteful and relishable. Similarly, there is devotional service performed according to the direction of the spiritual master and the injunctions and regulative principles of stra, and there is devotional service in the spiritual world, rendered directly in association with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But they are both the same. There is no change. The difference is that one stage is unripe and the other is ripe and more relishable. In the 9th chapter, Dhruva after praising the Lord and receiving benedictions, out of remorse returns home, meets his family and receives the kingdom. The Lord appears before Dhruva (Text 1-4) Maitreya: Being freed from all fears, the demigods offered their obeisances and returned to their heavenly planets. Then the Lord, who is non-different from Sahasrasirsa (Garbhodaksayi Visnu) got on the back of Garuda, who carried Him to the Madhuvana Forest to see His servant Dhruva. Laghu-bhagavatamrta by Sanatana G: Saharsasira who appeared at that time was named Prnigarbha. He created Dhruvaloka. Text 2: The form of the Lord, which was brilliant like lightning and in which DM was fully absorbed in meditation, all of sudden disappeared. Thus Dhruva was perturbed, and his meditation broke. But as soon as he opened his eyese he saw the SPG persoanlly present, just as he had been seeing the Lord in his heart. premanjana-ccurita-bhakti-vilocanena........ When a devotee becomes mature in his prosecution of devotional service, he sees face to face the same Syamsundara he has though of during the entire course of his devotional service. Since the Lord is absolute, the form within the heart of a devotee, the form in the temple and the original form in Vaikuntha are all the same. Text 3: DM felt greatly agitated and offered obeisances and respect. He offered dandavat and became absorbed in love of Godhead. DM looked upon the Lord as if he were drinking the Lord with his eyes, kissing the lotus feet of the Lord with his mouth, and embracing the Lord with his arms. These symptoms means he had developed the 8 kinds of transcendental ecstasy in his body. SD: he was trembling due to bliss. Text 4: Becasue fo inexperience due to low age, DM couldnt offer prayers even though he wanted to. Lord understood his awkward position. Out of

causeless mercy He touched His concshell to the forefhead of DM. Supersoul given the intelligence to describe Him. So when a devotee writes or speaks aboiut a Lord it is done by Lord within. BG: dadati budhoyogam. This transcendental inspiration by Lord is called brahma-maya because at that time the persons sound exactly corresponds to the sound vibration of the Vedas,. Dhruva offers conclusive prayers (Text 5-8) Text 5: At that time DM became perfectly aware of the Vedic conclusion and understood the Absolute Truth and His relationship with all living entities. In accordance with the line of devotional service to the Supreme Lord, whose fame is widespread, Dhruva offered his deliberate and conclusive prayers. DM never went to any school to learn the vedic conclusion, but because of his devotional service automatically the vedic conclusion was revealed to him. This is the process of understanding the vedic literature. Not by academic learning, but having unflinching faith in Lord and Guru. DM attained perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of the spiritual master. TO glorify or offer prayers unto the Supreme one needs the Lords mercy. One cannot write to glorify the Lord unless one is endowed with His causeless mercy. Text 6: You are all-powerful. After entering within me, You have enlivened all my sleeping senses. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto You. DM understood the difference in his condition before and after. Unless one comes to the spiritual platform. His bodily limbs, minds and other facilities withitn the body are understood to be sleeping. BVT-Jiva jago, how long you will sleep in lap of maya? Vedas-Get up! You have the opporutnity, the boon of the human form of life-now realize yourself. A mundane person cant glorify the Lord, becase he has no realization of the Vedic conclusion. Spiritual advancement of the DM was due to the action of the internal potency of the Lord. The chanting of of HK mantra is first addresses to the spiritual energy of the Lord. This spiritual energy acts when a living entity fully surrenders and accepts his position as an eternal servitor. When a person places himself at the disposal of the Lord, that is called sevonmukha;at that time the spiritual energy gradually reveals the Lord to him. In the beginning, the senses are engaged by the direction of the spiritual master and sastra and after realization when the senses are purified, the engagement continues. SD: Since DM got the knowledge from Lord, wise should not doubt the meaning of the Vedas expressed by him here. He considered spiritualization of his senses as mercy of the Lord and offered respects with astonishment. His senses were transformed, he

wasnt given new senses. Text 7: You are the Supreme One, but by Your different energies You appear differently in the spiritual and material worlds. You create the total energy of the material world by Your external potency, and aftet creation You enter within the material wordl as Supersoul. You are the Supreme Person, and through the temporary modes of the amterial nature You create varieties of manifestation, just as fire, entering into wood of different shapes, burns brilliantly in different varieties. When Lord spreads everywhere thourgh His energiers, He doesnt void or impersonal. Identity oif the Lord as Paramatma is accepted here. Material body cant act on its own. Even a machine needs a separate energy. Lords energy acts an internal for devotee and external for nondevotee. Text 8: Lord Brahma fully surrendered unto You. You gave him knowledge, and thus he could see and understand the entire universe, just as a person awakens from sleep and visualizes his immediate duties. You are the only shelter of all persons who desire liberation, and You are the friend of all who are distressed. How, therefore, can a learned person who has perfect knowldge ever forget You? Surrendered devotees dont forget even for a moment. Tesam satat yuktanam.....dadati budhi yogam tam. More one engages more the Lord gives encouragement. Being so encouranged, devotee doesn;t even forget for a moment. A person may acutally not sleep throughout the day, but if he is not spiritually enlightened he is actually sleeping. A devotee in perfect knowledge cannot forget his obligation to the Lord at any moment. SD: this verse mentions the 3 types of devotees according to BG 7.16. The Lord is like a desire tree (Text 9-12) Text 9: Persons who worship You simply for the sense gratification are certainly influenced by maya. In spite of having You, who are like desire tree and are the cause of liberation from birth and death, foolish persons like me desire benediction from You for sense gratification, which is available even in hellish conditions. DM repented for coming to Lord for material benefit. Only due to gross lack of knowledge does one worship the Lord for material benefit. This is available even for hogs and dogs. SD: the 4th type of devotee is me, artharthi. He is lowest and most foolish. Text 10: The transcendental bliss derived from meditating upon Your lotus feet or hearing about Your glories from pure devotees is so unlimited that it is far beyond brahmananda, wherein one thinks himself merged in the impersonal Brahman as one with the Supreme. Then what to speak of the temporary blissfulness of elevating oneself to the the heavenly planets.

 SD: Since Lord gives freedom from birth and death, then result of His worshipping must be merging in Brahman, since this is devoid of enjoyment of the material body. But actually there is no ananda there in comparison to ananda in meditating on Your lotus feet or from hearing your pastimes from Your devotees or meditating on those pastimes. The real result of bhakti to you is bhakti to you alone. Text 11: Kindly bless me so that I may associate with great devotees who engage in Your transcendental loving service constantly, as the waves of a river constantly flow. By the process of devotional service I shall surely be able to cross the nescient ocean of material existence, which is filled with the waves of blazing, fire like dangers. It will be very easy for me, for I am becoming mad to hear about Your transcendental qualities and pastimes, which are eternally existent. Transcendental devotional service cannot be complete and cannot be relishable without the association of devotees. We have therefore established ISKCON. Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this society and yet engage in KC is living in great hallucination, for this is not possible. Unless one is associated with devotees his devotional service does not mature. It does not become distinct from material activities. Only in association of pure devotees can the words of LK be fully potent and relishable to the heart and ear. In ISKCON we have full engagement 24 hours a day. This is called incessant flow of devotional service. Mayavadi-You may become happy in association of devotee but what about crossing the ocean of material existence? DM-it can be easily crossed if one simply becomes mad to hear the glories of the Lord. Devotional service in the association of devotees is the cause of the development of further devotional service. E.g. raw and ripe mango are both mango, but ripe one is more relishable. SD: hearing and chanting will not be sweet without proper association. Text 12: If a person happens to associate with a devotee whose heart always hankers after Your lotus feet, seeking always their fragrance, he is never attached to the material body or, in a bodily relationship, to offsprings, friends, home, wealth and wife, which are very, very dear to materialistic persons. Indeed. He does not care for them. Special advantage in devotional service: devotees not only enjoy the transcendental pastimes of the Lord but also are not very much attached to their bodies, unlike the yogis who are to attached to their bodies and at the same time think that by performing bodily gymnastics they will advance in spiritual consciousness. From beginning devotee without wasting time in bodily exercises, a devotee searches for a pure devotee and simply by his

association becomes more advanced in spiritual consciousness than any yogi. This stage of life is possibly only when a person is interested in associating with a pure devotee. SD: see SB 10.87.32 and 3.25.33. These verses indicate that destruction of samsara is a secondary effect of bhakti, unsought by the devotees. The different varieties of living entities (Text 13 - 17) Text 13: Different varieties of living entities are spread throughout the universe, which is caused by the total material energy, and I must know that they are sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest; but I have never experienced the supreme form I behold as I see You now. Now all kinds of methods of theorizing have come to an end. BG: Lord is spread throughout the universe, although everything is resting upon Him, He is aloof. DM expresses same concept. After seeing so many forms of the species, now He was seeing the transcendental form of the Lord. Unless one engages in the devotional service of the Lord, it is impossible to understand the ultimate form of the Lord. Jivas position is only to serve. Either he serves dog, plants, demigods, humans or boss in the office. But no one is serving Krsna. Even spiritually elevated people are atmost worshipping th virat-rupa or something in void. But DM, ignorant and a small child, was blessed by touch of conchshell and hence he understood the form of the Lord. SD: Then why did you worship with a material desire? DM didnt knew His form of consciousness and bliss which is nonmaterial, beyond the universal form, neither he knew brahman. Being a child he thought only of insignificant things. Text 14: At the end of each millennium Garbhodakasayi Visnu dissolves everything manifested within the universe into His belly. He lies down on the lap of Sesa Naga, from His navel sprouts a golden lotus flower on a stem, and on that Lord Brahma is created. I can understand that You are the same Supreme Godhead. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances. Knowledge received through the transcendental, causeless mercy of the Lord is so perfect that devotee becomes acquainted with all the different manifestations of the Lord. Non-devotees cannot understand the different forms of Visnu and their positions regarding to the creation. Atheist have no faith in sastras and authorities. Hence they become more and more atheistic. Unless one comes in contact with a devotee it is not possible to understand the transcendental form or spiritual world and its transcendental activities. SD: If you know Me, Ill test you. Tell who I am. DM answers in 3 verses. He says he can only offer respects to Garbhodakasayi Visnu, but not able to serve Him. Text 15: By Your unbroken transcendental glance You are the supreme

witness of all stages of intellectual activities. You are eternally liberated, Your existence is situated in pure goodness, and You are existent in the Supresoul without change. You are the original Personality of Godhead, full with 6 opulences, and You are eternally the master of the 3 modes of material nature. Thus, You are always different from the ordinary living entities. You maintain all the affairs of the entire universe, and yet You stand aloof and are the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. Atheist: if God, the Supreme Person, appears and disappear and sleeps and awakens, then what is the difference between God and the living entity? DM points out the differences. Lord is eternally liberated. He is the master of 3 modes, while living entities are all entangled in 3 modes. Also, living entity is also situated in darkness, even though may be situated in mode of goodness. There are many things unknown to him. That is not the case for the SPG. Living entity is under influence of time factor-past, present and future. But Lord has no birth. Lord is full in all 6 opulences. He is the supreme cause as purusa. Jiva is of womanly nature. Lord is stable in intelligence. Jivas intelligence is subject to conditions of waking, sleeping and dreaming. Lord is situated in action to maintain the universe. The jiva cannot even maintain himself. So one should not compare sleeping of an ordinary living entity with that of the Lord in causal ocean. Text 16: IN Your impersonal Brahman manifestation there are always 2 opposing elements-knowledge and ignorance. Your multienergies are continually manifest, but the impersonal Brahman, which is undivided, original, changeless, unlimited and blissful, is the cause of the material manifestation. Because You are the same impersonal Brahman, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. Although Lord is cause of all cause, Brahman is the immediate cause of the material manifestation. So DM offers obeisances to Brahman. VCT: Brahman is meant for persons who are essentially very advanced but still not able to understand the personal feature or variegatedness of the spiritual world. Jnana-misra-bhaktas As soon as one accepts the creative energy of the Absolute Truth, the 6 opulences of the SPG are also understood. Further advanced devotees understand the transcendental pastimes of the Lord and enjoy transcendental bliss. E.g. A person proceeding towards a destination. As he approaches, he sees the destination from a distance. When he comes nearer, he sees the domes and flags. But as soon as he enters the city he see the complete variegatedness. SD: Your contrary energies-knowledge and ignorance, creationa dn destruction, being born and not being born, being inactive and full of pastimes, being neutral atmarama and being affectionate to

devotees, they are inconceivable, eternally situated in you. Text 17: O Supreme Lord, You are the supreme personified form of all benediction. Therefore, for one who abides in Your devotional service with no other desire, worshipping Your lotus feet is better than becoming king and lording it over a kingdom. That is the benediction of worshiping Your lotus feet. To ignorant devotees like me, You are the causelessly merciful maintainer, just like a cow, who takes care of the newly born calf by supplying milk and giving it protection from attack. DM was cognizant of the defective nature of his own devotional service. Pure devotional service is ahaituki. Adulterated devotee cant see Lord face to face, therefore he felt grateful for the causeless mercy of the Lord. Lord not only protects the adulterated devotee, but also give all protection. Devotee must be very sincere in his devotional service, then, although there many be many things wrong on the devotees part, Krsna will guide him and gradually elevate him to the highest position of devotional service. purusartha-murti: the ultimate goal of life. Purusartha means Activities of dharma, artha, kama, moksa. But the ultimate goal is to understand SPG. This is pancama-purusartha. So LC says na dhanam, na janam na sundarim. SD: Young boy, you know my svarupa. Though now you are without material desire, I will give you the result that you previously were determined to achieve, please take it. Lord maintains even devotees with material desires and gives sweetness of His lotus feet to them, why? Because He is eager to give mercy. He thinks Becasue he is a young boy, even though he does not know pure bhakti to me, I will make him taste of pure bhaktis result, my sweetness. Lord Visnu congratulates Dhruva (Text 18) Maitreya: When DM finished his prayers, the Supreme Lord who is very kind to His devotees and servants, congratulated him, speaking as follows. Dhruva is awarded the polestar (Text 19-25) Text 19: Although your desire is very ambitious and very difficult to fulfill, I shall favor you with its fulfillment. All good fortune unto you. DM was much afraid as he approached Lord for material desire. Being a ksatriya, desire for a great kingdom was natural. But how was it possible to offer position exalted than Brahma? Lord assured him to not be worried as he would get Lords love. Generally, the Lord does not award a pure devotee material opulence, even though he may desire it. But DMs case was different. Lord knew that he was so great in spite of such opulence he would never deviate from love of God. It illustrates that a highly qualified devotee can have the facility of material enjoyment and at the same time execute love of God. This however is a special case. Text 20: I shall award you the glowing planet known as the polestar, which will continue to exist even after the dissolution at the end of millenium, NO one has rules this planet, which is surrounuded by all the solar systems,

planets and stars. All the luminaries in the sky circumambulate this planet, just as bulls tread around a central pole for the purpose of crushing grains. Keeping the polestar to their right, all the stars inhabitated by the great sages like Dhrma, Agni, Kasyapa and Sukra circumambulate this planet, which continue to exist even after the dissolution of all others. After your father goes to forest you will rule continuously the entire world for 36000 years, and all your senses will continue to be as strong as they are now. You will never become old. Sometimes fathers fulfill a unique demand of the child, though never done that before. Similarly Lord granted his childish desire. At end of Brahmas life, selected personalities go back to godhead, DM is one of them. VCT: Dhruvaloka is one of the lokas like svetadvipa, Mathura and Dvarka. They are all eternal places in spiritual world. So in other words Dms promotion to the Vaikunthalokas was guaranteed by the SPG. SD: Some say Dhruva attained Maha Vaikuntha after Brahmas life and some say that Dhruva Loka stayed as it is after Brahmas life, since the planet of the Lord is eternal. Text 23: Your brother will go hunting in the forest, and while absorbed in hunting, he will be killed. Your stepmother, being maddened upon the death of her son, will go to search him out in the forest, but she will be devoured by a forest fire. Suruci will face this consequence due to offending a great Vaisnava. So we should never insult a Vaisnava. Not only a Vaisnava, we should not insult anyone unnecessarily. When one serves Vaisnava even unknowingly he is benefitted, but of oen insults a Vaisnava, even unknowingly, he has a bad result. Pleasing or displeasing a Vaisnava directly pleases or displeased the Lord. Yasya prasada.... Text 24: Im the heart of all sacrifices. You will be able to perform many great sacrifices and also give great charities. In this way youll be able to enjoy the blessings of material happiness in this life, and at the time of your death you will be able to remember Me. Lord is instructing how to remember Him at the end of life. Result pf whatever we do in executing spiritual activities is successful if we remember the SPG. DM would enjoy due to performing sacrifices. In this age only sankirtan yajna can be done. KC movement designed to teach people the exact instruction of the SPG of performing sankirtan yajna and remember Krsna at end of life. In this age, no one has sufficient money to distribute, but if we distribute krsna-prasada as far as possible, this is more valuable than the distribution of money. Text 25: After this life, you will go to My planet, which is always offered obeisances by the residents of alll other planetary systems. It is situated above the planets of the 7 rsis, and having gone there you will never have

to come back again. Dhruvaloka is the abode of Visnu in material world. Dhruvaloka is eternal-it always remains like other visnulokas. Lord Visnu returns to His abode (Text 26) Maitreya: Lord Visnu, on the back of Garuda, returned to His abode, as DM looked on. Lord awarded Him the samer abode in which He Himself resides. Dhruva ashamed of his material demands (Text 27-29) Text 27: Despite achieving the desired result, DM was not very pleased. Thus he returned to his home. He was unhappy that he demanded something material. He was ashamed. Text 28: The abode of Lord is attained by great difficulty. DM achieved that in one life and he was very wise. Why, then, was he not very pleased? DM was a paramhamsa and he achieved what he wanted, but still when he returned he was not very pleased. Text 29: DMs heart, which was pierced by the arrows of the harsh words of Suruci, was greatly aggrieved, and thus when he fixed upon his goal of life he did not forget her misbehaviour. He did not demand liberation, but when Lord appeared, he felt ashamed. DM will lament from verse 30-35. Why was DM not very pleased, even after achieving the goal of life he desired? Material desires make one asuric, as discussed in BG. Pure devotees only concern is to serve the Lord without worrying about the future. Due to insult DM forgot to ask for mukti. Also he didnt knew what mukti was. But a pure devotee even doesnt demand mukti. He is always surrendered to Lord. DM realised this as when he saw he was raised to vasudeva platform. vasudeva stage-material desires are absent. Because on the vasudeva platform one can see God face to face, the Lord is called Vasudeva. Lord is so affectionate and kind towards devotee that although the motive might be impure, the Lord doesnt consider the motive; He is concerned with the service. He doesnt leave the devotees desire unfulfilled. These are some special favors by the Lord to the devotee. Under Lords feet are all kinds of mukti-sayujya, sarupya, salokya, samipya and sarsti. Sayujya demanded mostly by mayavadis. Sayujya is actually not mukti, because one may fall down (ref 10.2.32). Jivas propensity is to serve which cant be fulfilled in sayujya mukti. There are many instances of such falldowns, even for great sannyasis in the Mayavada school. According to vaisnavas, mukti means transferal to the loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in BG and padma purana.

 Pure devotees consider even great demigods to be on an equal level with an insignificant insect, because insect wants sense gratification and even great personality like Lord Brahma wants to dominate this material nature. Sense gratification means domination over material nature. Dms propensity was like that in the beginning. So elsewhere it is mentioned that when Lord appeared he thought he was looking for broken glass but instead had received many diamonds. When his material contamination was finished, he was ashamed of his demands. After going to Madhuvana and having guru like NM, he was thinking of revenge. These were the causes for his moroseness even after he received all the desired benedictions from the Lord. When Lord appeared before him, his revengeful attitude was gone, but Lord understood his desires. So he is fulfilled all his desires, revenge, great kingdom and at the same time an eternal position. Lord though what will he do with exalted position in material world?, so he offered Dhruva Loka. SD: DM: I asked for association of devotees, but Lord is thing Im deceiving him, so he is fulfilling my materai demands too. So he did not clearly promise to fulfill that desire, but fulfilled my previous desires The shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord (Text 30-36) Text 30: DM thought to himself: To endeavor to be situated in the shade of the lotus feet of the Lord is not an ordinary task because even great brahmacari headed by Sanandana, who practiced astanga-yoga in trance, attained the shelter of the Lords lotus feet only after many, many births. Within 6 months I achieved the same result, yet due to my thinking differently from the Lord, I fell down from my position. DM saw Lord in 6 months only, so expected Lord to take him to His abode immediately. DM understood that Lord gave him life of 36,000 yrs because he started with a different motive. He lamented his propensity to rule and take revenge. Text 31: Just look at me! Im so unfortunate. I approached the lotus feet of the SPG, who can immediately cut the chain of the repetition of birth and death, but still, out of my foolishness, I prayed for things which are perishable. Even Brahma couldnt award immortality to Hiranyakasyipu, only Lord can grant that. Vaisnava philosophy prohibits the devotee from all kinds of material aspirations. DM is lamenting that in spite of being initiated in visnu-mantra, he still aspired for material benefits. While practicing devotional service, we should be free from material desires, else we would lament like DM. SD: Due to foolishness I asked for a temporary place, but by His mercy He gave me a permanent place. Text 32: Since all the demigods who are situated in the higher planetary

system will have to come down again, they are all envious of my being elevated to Vaikunthaloka by devotional service. These intolerant demigods have dissipated my intelligence, and only for this reason could I not accept the genuine benediction of the instructions of Sage Narada, DM regretted very much that he could not take seriously the instruction of his spiritual master and that his consciousness was therefore contaminated. Still, the Lord is so merciful that due to Dhruvas execution of devotional service He offered Dhruva the ultimate Vaisnava goal. Text 33: I was in lap of illusory energy. Under a vision of duality, I saw my brother as my enemy. Real knowledge is revealed only when devotee comes to the right conclusion about life by the grace of the Lord. Creation of friends and enemies in material world is something like dreaming at night. IN material world, distinction between good and bad is simply mental concoction. We dream like this due to 3 modes. From spiritual perspective me and Uttama are both tatastha sakti from material perspective we both are 5 elements. So seeing either way we are same, but we make friends and enemies as dictated by the illusory energy. Text 34: It is very difficult to satisfy the SPG, but in my case, although I have satisfied the Supersoul, I have prayed only for uselesss things. My activities were exactly like treatment given to a person who is already dead. Just see how unfortunate I am, for in spite of meeting the Supreme Lord, Ive prayed for the same things. Asking for material benefit in exchange for devotional service is not proper way. Text 35: Due to foolishness and lack of piety, although the Lord offered me His personal service, I wanted material fame, name and prosperity. My case is just like that of the poor man who, when he satisfied a great emperor who wanted to give him anything he wanted, out of ignorance asked only a few broken grains of husked rice. svarajyam: complete independence. Conditioned soul does not know what complete independence is. Complete independence means situation in ones own constitutional position. Real independence of a living entity is to always remain dependent on the Supreme Lord, not fighting against mayas obstacles. We cant be happy trying to be independent in the material world. Conclusion is that anyone who is engaged in the loving service of the Lord should never ask for material prosperity from the Lord. It depends on the rules of external energy. Pure devotees ask the Lord only the privilege of serving Him. If we want anything else, it is a sign of our misfortune. SD: Dhruva became completely paralyzed in astonishment for a moment on realizing the mercy the Lord did upon him.

Text 36: Maitreya: Pure devotees are always attached to the honey of His lotus feet and always satisfied in serving at the lotus feet of the Lord. They never ask for material prosperity. bhoktaram yajna tapasanam...... However karmis, jnanis or yogis endeavor always for their personal happiness. Unles s one is freed from all material desires, he cannot actually taste the honey from Lords lotus feet. Tan titiksatva bhava bharata. Niskama doesnt mean having no desire, but not having desires for sense gratification. Ten tyaktena bhunjitah. This saves time for executing KC. King Uttanpada considers himself wretched (Text 37) When Uttanpada heard that DM was coming back home, as if coming back to life after death, he could not put his faith in this message, for he was doubtful of how it could happen. He considered himself the most wretched, and therefore he thought that it was not possible for him to attach such good fortune. He could not believe such a small boy could come alive from forest. Uttanpada thought himself to be the cause of Dms leaving, so he considered himself most wretched and unfortunate to receive back his son. Dhruvas reunion with his father (Text 38-49) But he had full faith in Naradas word. Being eager to see hi son, he mounted a chariot. Taking very eminent personalities he immediately left the city. As he proceeded in this parade, there were auspicious sounds of concshells, kettledrums, flutes and the chanting of vedic mantras to indicate all good fortune. Suniti, Suruci, Uttama went along. The King embraced DM. But DM was very different from before, with unlimited sins destroyed due to having being touched by the lotus feet of the Lord. King shed loads of cold tears. DM, the foremost of all nobles, offered obeisances to his father and then the 2 mothers. Suruci immediately picked him and with tears blessed him for long life. To devotees everyone offer honor, just as water automatically flows down by nature. DM and Uttama embraced each other in ecstacy.Suniti embraced him and forgot all her grief. Suniti was a great Vaisnva and hence took Suniti and Uttama with her in same palanquin. SD: Since the day DM left, the king showed favor to Suniti not Suruci. Tears of joy-cold, tears of distress-hot DM offered respects to Suruci also because he was completely free from material desires. Feelings of honor or insult are never perceived by a devotee. Trnad api sunicena. So DM is described as foremost of all nobles. Duablity is in material world, not spiritual world. Why Suruci blessed him? Because he was blessed by the Lord, he had all transcendental qualities. Devotee is respected everywhere. E.g 6 goswamis are worshipped all over the universe. Suniti was the mother of a great hero (Text 50-52) Suniti was the mother of a great hero. Her tears, together with milk flowing

from her breasts, wet the whole body of DM. This was a great, auspicious sign. All the residents of palace praised her that her son would protect her and put end to her material pangs. You must have worshipped SPG, who delivers His devotees from greatest danger. Persons who meditate upon Him surpass the course of birth and death. This perfection is very difficult to achieve. When deities are installed, there is abhishek. This abhishek of DM indicated that very soon he would be installed on the throne. There are many heroes in this world, but htere is no comparison to DM, who was not only a great heroic emperor of this planet, but also a great devotee. A devotee is a great hero because he conquers the influence of maya. LC told RR that a great devotee is the most famous. SD: O Vidura, hero! Suniti had given birth to a hero like you. When DM was in forest his mother also prayed to Lord for his safety and good fortune. So mother-son worshipped and both got benefit. IN ordinary circumstances, a 5 year boy away from home in forest would be dead, but SPG protected him. So she conquered death of her son. Description of the capital city (Text 53-64) Text 53-59: Then king made his 2 sons sit on she-elephant and they returned to the capital. The whole city was decorated with columns of banana trees containing bunches of fruits and flowers, and betel nut trees with leaves and branches were seen here and there. There were also many gates set up which were structured to giver the appearance of sharks. There were burning lamps and big water pots, string of pearls, flower garlands and hanging mango leaves. There were many palaces, city gates and surrounding walls, decorated with golden ornaments. Domes of city palaces and airplanes above it glittered. Every street was cleansed and sprinkled with sandalwood water, and auspicious grains like rice and barley, flowers, fruits were scattered all over the city. As DM passed the household ladies assembled to see him and offered blessings, showering with white mustard seed, barley, curd, water, newly grown grass, fruits and flowers. airplanes demigods also came to bestow blessings. Previously airplanes were golden, now aluminium. It gives hint of opulences of those and poverty of todays times. Text 60-64: In this way he entered the palace, which was bedeckled with highly valuable jewels. His father took particular care of him and DM lived like a devata. The bedding in the place was as white as the foam of milk and was very soft. Bedsteads were made of ivory with embellishments of gold, and chair, benches and other sitting places and furniture were made of gold. Palace was surrounded by walls made of marble with many engravings made of valuable jewels like sapphires, which depicted beautiful women with shining jewel lamps in their hands. Palace was surrounded by gardens wherein there were varieties of trees brought from the heavenly planets. There were sweetly singing birds and almost-mad bumbleness, which made a very relishable buzzing sound. There were emerald staircases

which led to lakes full of variously colored lotus flowers and lilies, and many valuable birds were visible in those lakes. DM lived millions of years ago, but description of the palace is so glorious that we cannot accept that advanced human civilization did not exist even forty or fifty thousand years ago. Formerly material opulence was calculated on basis of natural resources like jewels, marble, silk, ivory, gold and silver, not big motorcars or industrial enterprises. Very soon Uttanpada would leave all these to go to forest. So comparison of civilization then and now can be made. amara-drumaih: trees brought from heavenly planets. Heavenly planets are called Amarloka, because death is very delayed there, but still after finishing the pious credits one has to come down. Since demigods live for a long time, these trees also live for a long time. The flower and fruit trees in heavenly planets are very pleasant and tasteful. There were no crows there. Everything was healthy and beautiful. Formerly kings were trained to be rajrsis so that they dont have any other concern except welfare of citizens. If head is saintly naturally the citizens would become saintly. Dhruva Enthroned as emperor (Text 65-67) Hearing and seeing glories and influence of DM, Uttanpada was very satisfied, for Dhruvas activities were wonderful to the superlative degree. When he saw DM was suitably mature and ministers were agreeable and citizens fond of him, he enthroned DM as emperor of this planet. After considering his advanced age and deliberating on the welfare of his spiritual self, King Uttanpada detached himself from worldly affairs and entered the forest. Even though system was autocratic, publics and ministers opinion were considered. When a Vaisnava is king, everything is so happy that it is not possible to describe. Youth of the present day is very enthusiastic in trying to overthrow the government in different parts of the world. But unless people are KC, there would be no appreciable change because materially ambitious people dont care about welfare of people. Uttanpada was a rajarsi. Modern politicians get position for some time and dont get down until forced to do so. Austerity is the main business of human life. In todays age going to forest is not possible. But if one can practice the austerity of 4 regulative principles and chant 16 rounds of maha-mantra everyday, it would be easy to get salvation. SD: DM reached 15 years of age at this time. 4.9 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) 192.168.1.125

Verses 1-17: The Lord appears before Dhruva in person touching him with His conchshell and thus empowering Dhruva to offer suitable prayers to the Lord describing Him as like a desire tree, the source of all different varieties of living entities and the enjoyer of the results of sacrifices. Verses 18-26: The Lord promises to fulfill Dhruvas desire and awards him the Polestar. He informs Dhruva of his future as the king for thirty-six thousand years and his destination after death. After being worshiped by Dhruva the Lord returns to His own abode. Verses 27-36: Dhruva is ashamed of his material demands, realising that he missed the opportunity of the Lords personal service for the sake of material name, fame and prosperity. Maitreya Muni confirms that pure devotees, being always satisfied in serving at the lotus feet of the Lord, never ask the Lord for material prosperity. Verses 37-67: After considering himself wretched, King Uttnapda was overwhelmed by the news of the return of Dhruva, who was welcomed home with joy by all and especially his mother Sunti. Maitreya then describes the opulence of the capital city of Uttnapda, who, seeing the qualifications of Dhruva, decides to enthrone him as the next king and to leave for the forest. Discussion Topics (PeA) When a devotee writes or speaks about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his words are dictated by the Lord from within. (4) Pleasing or displeasing a Vaiava directly affects the pleasure and displeasure of the Supreme Lord. (23) (PrA) A highly qualified devotee can have facility of material enjoyment and love of God. (M&M) If the post of chief executive were occupied by a Vaiava, all the problems of satanic government would be solved.(66) (AMI) Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Ka consciousness is living in a great hallucination. (11) Because a devotee knows that he is not the body, he is never affected by bodily happiness or distress. He is not interested in bodily relationships with wife, children, home, bank balance, etc., or in the distress and happiness which come from these things. (12) 4.10 DHRUVA MAHRJAS FIGHT WITH THE YAKSAS Dhruvas brother killed by a Yaksa (Text 1-3) The Yaksas valiantly exhibit their prowess (Text 4-14) Dhruva shoots incessant arrows (Text 15-20) The mystic tricks of the demons (Text 21-30) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study)

1. Why did Mahrja Uttanapada not get his son married before he left home? (1) 2. Is Dhruvas becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of his enemies incompatible with his position as a great devotee? (4) 3. What was significant in the Yaksas response to Dhruvas attack? (9) 4. What is the significance of the word manava? (14) 5. What advice did the sages give to Dhruva when he was bewildered by the mystic tricks of the Yaksas? (30) Analogies: 4.10.10: Just like serpents, who cannot tolerate being trampled upon by anyones feet, the Yakas, being intolerant of the wonderful prowess of Dhruva Mahrja, threw twice as many arrowssix from each of their soldiersand thus they very valiantly exhibited their prowess. 4.10.11: The comparison given here that Dhruva Mahrja appeared to merge in the ocean of the Yakas is also significant. When the sun sets on the horizon, it appears that the sun drowns in the ocean, but factually the sun has no difficulty. Similarly, although Dhruva appeared to drown in the ocean of the Yakas, he had no difficulty. As the sun rises again in due course at the end of night, so Dhruva Mahrja, although he might have been in difficulty (because, after all, it was a fight, and in any fighting activities there are reverses), that did not mean that he was defeated. 4.10.13: Dhruva Mahrja was completely covered by an incessant shower of weapons, just as a mountain is covered by incessant rainfall. (text) rla Vivantha Cakravart hkura points out in this connection that although Dhruva Mahrja was covered by the incessant arrows of the enemy, this does not mean that he succumbed in the battle. The example of a mountain peaks being covered by incessant rain is just suitable, for when a mountain is covered by incessant rain, all dirty things are washed from the body of the mountain. Similarly, the incessant shower of arrows from the enemy gave Dhruva Mahrja new vigor to defeat them. In other words, whatever incompetency he might have had was washed away. (purport) 4.10.15: Here Dhruva Mahrja is compared to the sun and the great assembly of the Yakas to foggy mist. Fog is insignificant in comparison with the sun. Although the sun is sometimes seen to be covered by fog, in fact the sun cannot be covered by anything. Our eyes may be covered by a cloud, but the sun is never covered. By this comparison to the sun, the greatness of Dhruva Mahrja in all circumstances is affirmed. 4.10.18: We can better understand the mercy of God by an example: a government state is always supposed to be merciful, but sometimes, in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and thus punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful and full of transcendental qualities, but certain individual souls have forgotten their relationship with Ka and have endeavored to lord it over material nature. As a result of their endeavor, they are involved in varieties of material interaction. Dhruvas brother killed by a Yaksa (Text 1-3) Maitreya: DM married the daughter of Prajapati Sisumara, Brahmi, and had 2 sons Kalpa and Vatsara. His 2nd wife was Ila, daughter of Vayu. From her

he had a son called Utkala and a daughter. His unmarried brother Uttama, once went on hunting and was killed by a powerful Yaksa in the Himalayan Mountains. Suruci also died. Since it was his duty, why Uttanpada didnt get him married before leaving? He was a rajarsi. To get his son married was not so important that it should take preference to his going away to the forest for self-realization. The Yaksas valiantly exhibit their prowess (Text 4-14) Text 4-5: Hearing this DM was overcome with lamentation and anger. He got on his chariot and went out for victory overt the city of the Yaksas, Alakapuri. I northern side of Himalayas he say a city full of ghostly followers of Lord Siva. It is a misunderstanding that a devotee should not be angry, envious or overwhelmed by lamentation. DM was a king, and when his brother was unceremoniously killed, it was his duty to take revenge. Yaksas may be taken to be the Himalayan tribes like the Tibetans. Text 6-14: Upon reaching Alkapuri, he immediately blew his concshell. BY its loud noise, the wives of the Yaksas became very much frightened and full of anxiety. The yaksas came out with their weapons and attached DM. DM immediately began to kill them by shooting 3 arrows at a time. They understood their awkward position, and they concluded that they would be defeated. But, as heroes, they lauded the action of Dhruva. They threw 6 arrows at a time by each soldier and thus they valiantly exhibited their prowess. They showered upon him many special arrows. DM was completely covered by incessant showers of weapons, just a mountain is covered by incessant rainfall. The Siddhas who were watching this roared DM is now lost. He is like sun lost in ocean of Yaksas. VCT: DM was not subdued. As rainwater washes all dirt of mountain, the arrows gave him new vigor to defeat them. This spirit of fighting in a sporting attitude is very significant in this verse. This straightforward appreciation of an enemys prowess is a characteristic of real ksatriya spirit. Not only Lord, but all demigods are anxious of a devotees safety. Factually sun never drown in ocean, similarly DM might be momentary difficult but he will not be defeated. Dhruva shoots incessant arrows (Text 15-20) Yaksas thought they had won, but suddenly Dms chariot appeared, just as the sun suddenly appears from within foggy mist. His arrows caused lamentation in heart of enemies. He began to shoot incessant arrows, shattering all weapons. His arrows pierced the shields and bodies of enemies, just like Indras thunderbolt shatters mountain. Golden ornaments of the killed Yaksas were lying on the battlefield. They were very attractive and could bewilder the mind of a hero. Some had their limbs cut. They began to flee, just as elephants flee when defeated by a lion. By comparison to the sun, the greatness of DM in all

circumstances is affirmed. Yaksas arrows were like rainfall on mountain, while Dms arrows were like thunderbolt. The golden ornaments were loot for the winning party. The mystic tricks of the demons (Text 21-30) He saw there was no soldier with proper weapons, but he thought No one knows the plans of the mystic Yaksas. Suddenly he heard a tremendous sound, as if the whole ocean was there, and from sky a great dust storm was coming from all directions. The whole sky was overcast with dense clouds, and severe thundering was heard. There was glittering electric lightning and severe rainfall of blood, mucus, pus, stool, urine and marrow and trunk of bodies. Then from all direction hailstones fell, along with lances, clubs, swords, iron bludgeons and great pieces off stone. He saw many big serpents, vomiting fire, mad elephants, lions and tigers. Then the fierce sea with foaming waves and great roaring sounds came forward before him. Yaksas are by nature very heinous, and by their demoniac power of illusion they created many strange phenomena to frighten one who is less intelligent. When sages heard of his difficulty, they immediately assembled to offer his auspicious encouragement. They said: May the Lord, who relieves the distresses of His devotees, kill all your threatening enemies. The holy name of the Lord is as powerful as the Lord Himself. Therefore, simply by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord, many men can be fully protected from fierce death without difficulty. Thus a devotee is saved. Devotee is always protected by the Lord. By His inspiration only, the sages came to encourage DM. By the grace of the Lord, if one chants the maha-mantra at the time of death, he enters the spiritual sky. So if this is possible, DM would certainly overcome this obstacle by chanting. SD: By doing so they made him remember the Narayana weapon. 4.10 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-4: Maitreya describes Dhruvas wives and children and how his brother, Uttama, was killed while hunting, by a Yaksa. His stepmother, Suruci, also died as predicted. Verses 5-15: In grief and anger Dhruva approached the city of the Yaksas, Alakapuri, and started to fight with the inhabitants who, as heroes, lauded his action. They responded by showing their own great prowess. Verses 16-21: Dhruva retaliated with determination, cutting down all the Yaksas so that none were left standing. Before entering the city of Alakapuri he paused, considering the mystic powers of his opponents. Verses 22-30: Suddenly the Yaksas started to demonstrate the mystic powers. The great sages, hearing that Dhruva had been overpowered by the mystic tricks of the demons, offered encouragement and advised him that a devotee is saved by chanting and hearing the holy name of the Lord. Discussion Topics

(Und) Dhruvas becoming angry, overwhelmed with grief, and envious of his enemies, the Yakas, was not incompatible with his position as a great devotee (4) (AMI) The importance of spiritual realization is above all other important work (1) 4.11 SVAYAMBHUVA MANU ADVISES DHRUVA MAHRJA TO STOP FIGHTING Dhruvas Arrows dismay the enemy soldiers (Text 1-5) maitreya: DM called Narayana astra. Illusion created by yaksas immediately vanquished, just as all material pains and pleasure are vanquished when one becomes cognizant if the self. The astra entered the enemys soldier with great sound. Some became unconscious but some picked their weapons and attacked him. DM immediately cut them into pieces. He delivered them to planets above run attained by first class brahmacaris who never discharge semen. In this age the Naraynastra to drive away maya is cheating Hare Krsna To be killed by the lord or devotees is auspicious. They attained satyaloka. Material so called non violence is very insignificant in comparison to killing done by the SPG or devotees when king or state kills a person it is for his benefit for he may become cleared of all sinful reactions. Celibacy is so important that just by practicing that one reached satyalok urdhva Retasa especially indicates Mayavadi sannyasis who undergo strict austerity. But bg says that even they fall down BG 8.16 Therefore actual mukti can be attained only by bhakti. The killed yaksas didnt got liberation with sannyasis at the end of Brahma life because one doesnt see Liberation given to those who are killed by the lord except when one is killed by the lord. Svayambhuva Manu gives good instruction (Text 6-14) Text 6-12: When Syamabhuva Manu saw yaksas, who were not actually offenders, being killed, out of his great compassion he approached DM with great sages. He said: please stop. it is not good to unnecessarily become angry. It is path to hellish life. U are crossing the limit by killing innocent yaksas. It is not at all approved by authorities, and it does not befit our family, which is supposed to know lows of religion. For one Yaksas offence you cant kill innocents. One should not accept the body as the self and

thus, like the animals, kill the bodies of others. This is forbidden for devotees. It is very difficult to go to Vaikuntha. But you are already destined to go there. You ar a recognized devotee. Your life is meant for exemplary behaviour. Im surprised-why have you taken such an abominable task? DM is advised here that he is pure servitor of the Lord. Why should he unnecessary engage, like the animals, in the bodily concept of life? Only one yaksa was guilty of killing Uttama. those kind of wholesale attack is not approved by Manu. Killing is not bad but unnecessary killing opens path to hell. DM was saved due to he being great devotee. Ksatriya is allowed to kill only to maintain law and order, not without a reason. At present also attacks are made on innocent citizens. Furthermore, unnecessary slaughterhouses are being maintained. So when wholesale slaughter of citizens takes place it should be taken as reaction to their own sinful activities. Material body depends on soul and Supersoul. Soul is dependent on Supersoul. Therefore anything, whether material or spiritual is dependent on the Lord. DM could have argued that being a ksatriya it was his duty to fight with enemy. But since every living entity is a residence of the Supreme Lord, unnecessary killing is not permitted.

Text 13: Lord is very satisfied with His devotee when the devotee greets other people with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. It is Madhyama adhikaris duty to act like in this verse. With envious, one should be tolerant, with ignorant or innocent one should be merciful. Because by constitution everyone is servant of Lord, it is the mercy of devotee to awaken his KC. With equals friendship should be maintained. Different same living entities appear in different bodies, a learned person sees all equally. Text 14: One who actually satisfies the SPG during ones lifetime becomes liberated from the gross and subtle material conditions. Thus being freed from all material modes of nature, he achieves unlimited spiritual bliss. By behaving as explained in previous verse, one satisfies the SPG.

 Everyone is struggling to achieve blissful life. People dont know how to achieve it. Here the way is shown. A person should act in such a way that the Lord is satisfied by the activity. This is the secret of bhakti-yoga. Outside bhakti everybody is trying to satisfy himselfkarmis in gross way, jnanis in subtle, yogis by attaining mystic powers. Creation of the material world (Text 15-17) Text 15: Creation of material world, including men and women, begins with 5 elements. By sex life of these men an women the number of men and women is further increased. Manu saw that DM understood the philosophy of Vaisnavism and yet was still dissatisfied because of his brothers death, he gave him an explanation of how this material body is created by the 5 elements of material nature. Manu wanted to impress upon him that the death of material body of Uttama was not actually Yaksas fault; it was an act of the material nature which causes birth and death. One should not be disturbed by it. Text 16: Only ny the material energy and interaction of the 3 modes that creation, maintenance and annihilation take place. This action of material energy and interaction of 3 modes is taking place under superintendence of SPG. passion-creation, goodness-maintenance and ignorancedestruction. People under sattva-guna live longer. In other words he is elevated to higher planetary systems. Text 17: SPG is uncontaminated by the material modes of nature. He is the remote cause of the creation of this material manifestation. When He gives the impetus, many other causes and effects are produced, and the whole universe moves, just as iron moves by the integrated force of a magnet. How the external energy works? This is explained here. Atheist dont believe that God is the cause of creation. There 8,400,000 different species of life, with different wishes and different actions. How the material force is working cant be explained just on basis of chemical reaction. When a pot is made on wheel, there are many causes, but the main cause is the potter. The pot is produced under certain conditions of action and reaction of material energy, but the potter is not the pot. Because of different desires and karmic activities of the jiva soul, different types of bodies in different species are produced. Darwins theory is incomplete due to non acceptance of soul. As confirmed here Lord is always transcendental to the actions and reactions of the material gunas. The Lord in His feature of eternal time (Text 18-23) SPG, by His inconceivable supreme energy, time, causes the interaction of the 3 modes of material nature, and thus varieties of energy become

manifest. It appears that He is acting, but He is not the actor. He is killing, but He is no the killer. Thus it is understood that only by His inconceivable power is everything happening. Mercy of Lord can be understood by this example: government is supposed to be always merciful towards citizens, but in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. It is incorrect to argue that since energy comes from Him, He is the doer. It is not within the power of the tiny brain to comprehend the inconceivable, but unless one accepts the inconceivable power of the Lord, one cannot make any progress. Fire is situated in one place, while the heat and light produced by the fire act in many ways. Electric powerhouse is one, but the same energy can be used for different purposes. SD: If this is so then creation, maintenance and destruction should occur simultaneously. No, there is sequential agitation of the gunas by the time energy. The Lord, as the jiva-sakti entering into maya sakti, separated from the Lord by the agitation of the gunas through time energy, acts step by step. Why is not continuous creation (and not have destruction)? He is inconceivable, being so powerful. Text 19: He always exists, but as time He is the killer of everything. He has no beginning, although He is the beginning of everything, nor is He ever exhaustible, although everything is exhausted in due course of time. He produces people through father and destroys even Yama, but He is perpetually free from birth and death. Supreme authority and inconceivable power of SPG can be learnt here. Touchstone converts many things into gold, but its power is not decreased, similarly many creation and destructions takes place, but His power is not decreased. Even Lord Siva is destroyed at the end by Visnu. Vedas-in the beginning there is only Visnu and He alone remains at the end. There were many great killers like Hitler and Napolean everybody is interested in reading how they killed so many people, but nobody interested to know who killed them. But devotees not interested in flickering history of the world. They are interested only in Him-the original creator, maintainer and annihilator. Text 20-22: Time is present in material world and neutral to everyone. Within jurisdiction of time, everyone enjoys or suffers the result of his own karma. As, when wind blows, small particles of dust fly in the air, so, according to ones particular karma, one suffers or enjoys material life. He is all-powerful and awards results of ones activities. Living entities may have short or long life, but there is no shortening of His life. Some say due to karma there are variety of living entities and their suffering and enjoyment. Some other philosophers give some other reasons-nature, time, fate, desire, etc.

 Even though Lord is sarva-karana-karanam, He is not responsible for anyones enjoying or suffering. He is not partial. At the same time, living entities are never independent. As soon as they think so they are put in the material world where they can try their luck freely. Here they create their own fortune or misfortune. Anisah, dependent on their own karma. Long and short life awarded by Lord. But he destroys karma of devotees. BG says one should perform karma only for the satisfaction of the Lord. He is not bound then and goes back to abode of Lord. It is our work only that binds us within the material world in different varieties of life. These different varieties sprung up due to desire to Lord it over due to which they dropped to this material world. Desire cannot be annihilated for it is the symptom of living entity. Else it would be dead stone. So one should direct his desires to serve the Lord. This will give liberation. Except this understanding all other explanations are imperfect. SD: Lokayukta (followers of carvaka)-nature of matter, vyavaharikas (followers of puranas) - time, astrologers - planets, Vatsyayana-lust. Maha-narayan Upanisad-lust has done it, lust is doing it, lust is the doer, and lust causes us to act. Text 23: Lord is never subject to the understanding of imperfect sensory endeavor, nor is He subject to direct experience. He is the master of varieties of energies and no one can understand His plans and actions; therefore it should be concluded that although He is the original cause of all causes, no one can know Him by mental speculation. Since so many philosophers, who is correct? None. Absolute Truth is never subject to direct experience or mental speculation. The are like frog in well. Lord can be understood only from Lord Himself, not by any other process. At night or when covered by cloud, it is not possible to see the sun by any means. Nobody can make a torchlight to see the sun. Absolute Truth cant be manifested by any strain of so-called scientific advancement of knowledge. It is not matter of direct experience. He may be known by His own will. When sun rises everyone can see the sun and self. This is atma-tattva. When devotee surrenders Lord gives intelligence (dadati buddhi yogam tam) to cross over material world (yena mam upayanti te). Hence one should read BG unders guidance of spiritual master if one wants to know about God. Birth and death caused by the supreme (Text 24-30) Text 24: These Yaksas are not actual killers of your brother; the birth and death of every living entity are caused by the Supreme, who is certainly the cause of all causes. Text 25: SPG creates, maintains and annihilates, but He is transcendental to them (SD:i.e. Lord should not be blamed for your brothers death). Unlike jiva, for Lord there is no difference between body and soul. There BG says-fools deride Me when I appear as human. Lord is

never affected by modes. The fact that we have material bodies different from soul proves that were affected by 3 modes. Lord descends in His own spiritual body-param bhavam and divyam. So He is not affected. Lord remembered all births but Arjuna didnt. Text 26: Why He should not be blamed?- He is unaffected by ego or modes of material nature. He is Supersoul and controller and maintainer of everyone; Why He is unaffected?- through external energy, He creates, maintains and annihilates. Lord is always associated with internal energy and always aloof from external energy. Wherever Lord is present should be considered spiritual world. E.g. in a temple where pure devotees worship Lord is to be understood as being the spiritual world. SD: why Lord is without attachment or material identity? He uses his energy of maya for creation and destruction (not the internal energy), he does not suffer material identity with false ego. Text 27: Please surrender unto the SPG, who is the ultimate goal of the progress of the world. Everyone, including Lord Brahm, is working under His control, just as a bull, prompted by a rope in its nose, is controlled by its owner. Our material existence begins when we forget the supreme controller and wish to lord it over material nature. DM was advised to stop fighting by his grandfather, who was concerned that he was adhering to a personal ambition to fight to annihilate the whole race of Yaksas. He seeks to eradicate the last tinge of false ambition in Dhruva by explaining the position of the supreme controller. Lord is death for the demons, but for devotees He is amrta, eternal life. Demigods are worshiped by less intelligent men. The demigods themselves accept sacrifices for the ultimate satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. SD: DM-Though Ive been enlightened, I cannot give up my ego. So SM answers in 4 verses. Surrender to Him. Without surrender, it is impossible to give up ego by jnana alone. Text 28: Due to process of yoga, you achieved the topmost position when youre just 5 years old. Manu was proud of Dhruva. Factually, Manu if the pride of the entire human dynasty.

 Because DM was already surrendered, he was requested not to engage in an unworthy act. Pratyag-askaas: The Lord who is the object of the yogis eyes

Text 29-30: Please, therefore, turn your attention to the SPG, who is the infallible Brahman. Face the SPG in your original position, and thus, by selfrealization, you will find this material differentiation to be merely flickering. Thus regaining your natural position and rendering service unto the Supreme Lord, who is the all-powerful reservoir of all pleasure and who lives in all living entities as the Supersoul, you will very soon forget the illusory understanding of I and my. No one is an enemy or a friend. Everyone is passing through different types of bodies under the law of karma, but as soon as one is situated in his spiritual identity, he does not see differentiation in terms of this law. Brahma bhuta-prsannatma na socati na kanksati. Devotees see all as servant of Lord. So Manu advises DM (who was a great devotee) to see with that vision. Neither Uttama was a friend nor Yaksas are enemies. Even though liberated, DM was, for the time being, afflicted by the illusion of my. (My observation: One can compare of Arjunas position. He too was liberated, but Lord put him into illusion for some plan. What can be the plan-through DM other people might receive ) The sages and Lord Manu reminded Dhruva Mahrja that he should not continue this material conception of I and mine. Anger is the enemy of spiritual realization (Text 31-35) Text 31: Control your anger, for anger is the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. I wish all good fortune for you. Please follow my instructions. DM was a liberated soul, and actually he was not angry with anyone. But because he was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry for some time in order to keep law and order in the state. But anger is such that if one increases it, it increases unlimitedly. In order that DMs kingly anger not exceed the limit, Manu was kind enough to check him. rutena bhyas, by constantly hearing, By constantly hearing about devotional service, one can check the force of anger, which is detrimental to the process of devotional service. Narada and snake, who became a devotee, story. Devotee is always nonviolent. But, in the common world, when there is mischief made by others, he should not forget to become angry, at least for the time being, in order to drive away the miscreants.

Text 32: A person who desires liberation from this material world should not fall under the control of anger because when bewildered by anger one becomes a source of dread for all others. The demonic are always present, and they find fault even in saintly persons. But a saintly person never becomes angry, even if there is very great provocation. E.g. Jesus Christ Text 33-35: You thought that the Yaksas killed your brother, and therefore you have killed great numbers of them. But by this action you have agitated the mind of Lord ivas brother Kuvera, who is the treasurer of the demigods. Please note that your actions have been very disrespectful to Kuvera and Lord iva. You should immediately pacify Kuvera with gentle words and prayers, and thus his wrath may not affect our family. Then Lord Manu and the great sages went back to their respective homes. Somehow or other the mind of Kuvera had been agitated, and Dhruva Mahrja was advised to pacify him. In our common dealings we should maintain friendship with everyone and certainly with such exalted demigods as Kuvera. Our behavior should be such that no one should become angry and thereby commit a wrong to individuals, families or society. Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is the nryastra for this age? (1) 2. What is the destination of a pure brahmacari? (5) 3. Summarize rla Prabhupdas purport to the verse where Manu instructs Dhruva how to properly greet other people in a way that pleases the Lord. (13) 4. What was Svayambhuva Manus concern in preaching to Dhruva to stop fighting? (27) 5. What is the essence of Manu and rla Prabhupdas instructions about anger? (31) Analogies: 4.11.2: Ka is like the sun, and my, or the illusory energy of Ka, is like darkness. 4.11.17: How the material force is working cannot be explained just on the basis of chemical reaction. A suitable example in this connection is that of the potter and the potters wheel. The potters wheel rotates, and several varieties of earthen pots come out. There are many causes for the earthen pots, but the original cause is the potter, who sets a force on the wheel. That force comes by his superintendence. 4.11.18: We can better understand the mercy of God by an example: a government state is always supposed to be merciful, but sometimes, in order to keep law and order, the government employs its police force, and thus punishment is meted out to the rebellious citizens. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is always merciful and full of transcendental qualities, but certain individual souls have forgotten their

relationship with Ka and have endeavored to lord it over material nature. As a result of their endeavor, they are involved in varieties of material interaction. It is incorrect to argue, however, that because energy issues from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, He is the actor. 4.11.23: The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. The story is that a frog in a three-foot well wanted to calculate the length and breadth of the Atlantic Ocean on the basis of his knowledge of his own well. But it was an impossible task for Dr. Frog. A person may be a great academician, scholar or professor, but he cannot speculate and expect to understand the Absolute Truth, for his senses are limited. 4.11 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-5: When Dhruva Mahrja put the arrow made by Lord Nryaa on his bow, the illusion created by the Yakas was vanquished. Separating their arms, legs, heads and bellies from their bodies, he delivered the Yakas to a higher planet. Verses 6-19: Out of compassion Svyambhuva Manu came to instruct Dhruva explaining that the Yakas were not actually offenders. The Lord is satisfied when the devotee greets others with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. By the interaction of the three modes of material nature creation, maintenance and annihilation take place. By the Lords inconceivable power everything is happening. Verses 20-35: The Supreme Lord is present in this world as eternal time causing the results of everyones karma. The Lords plans can never be understood by mental speculation. Manu requests Dhruva to surrender unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus regaining his natural position and rendering service unto the Supreme Lord, he will very soon forget the illusory understanding of I and my. Manu tells Dhruva to control his anger, the foremost enemy on the path of spiritual realization. Having disrespected both Kuvera and Lord iva, he advises Dhruva to pacify Kuvera. Discussion Topics (PeA) The Lord is very satisfied with His devotee when the devotee greets other people with tolerance, mercy, friendship and equality. (13) (PrA) Material so-called nonviolence is very insignificant in comparison to killing done by the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His devotees. (5) The mental speculator may be called Dr. Frog. (23) Because Dhruva Mahrja was the ruler, it was his duty to become angry (31) (Eva) For one mans fault a whole state is sometimes attacked. This kind of wholesale attack is not approved by Svyambhuva Manu (6) 4.12. DHRUVA MAHRJA GOES BACK TO GODHEAD Very Brief Summary 12th chapter describes how Dhruva received benedictions from Kuvera,

returned to his own city, worshipped the Lord through sacrifices, and renouncing everything, attained the abode of the Lord in the same body. Kuvera speaks to Dhruva Maharaja (Text 1-6) Kuvera offers a benediction to Dhruva (Text 7-9) Dhruva performs many ceremonial sacrifices (Text 10) Dhruva as direct father of the citizens (Text 11-13) Dhruva maharaj retires to the forest (Text 14-18) Associates of Visnu come before Dhruva (Text 19-22) Nanda and Sunanda address Dhruva (Text 23-27) Dhruva prepares to board the transcendental plane (Text 28-31) Dhruva remembers his poor mother (Text 32-33) Dhruva Maharaj Attains the Pole Star (Text 34-39) Narada chants the glories Of Dhruva (Text 40-43) Devotees like to hear about Dhruva (Text 44-50) The Narration of Dhruva M is sublime knowledge (text 51-52) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Who, according to Kuvera, was responsible for killing the Yaksas? (3) 2. What are the three features of the word bhajasva? (5) 3. What benediction did Dhruva ask from Kuvera? (8) 4. Why did Dhruva Mahrja take a benediction from a demigod? (9) 5. How long did Dhruva Mahrja rule over this planet? (13) 6. What can be understood from the acts of Dhruva Mahrja? (16) 7. What are the different levels of knowledge? (19) 8. How did Dhruva greet the Viudtas and thereby satisfy them? (21) 9. What Sanskrit term does rla Prabhupda give for Dhruvas mother? (32) 10. What is the meaning of yasmin vijte sarvam eva vijta bhavati? (34) 11. What is rla Prabhupdas formula for being transferred to the Vaikuhaloka? (36) Analogies: 4.12.8: Yogs endeavor to control the senses, but for a devotee controlling the senses is no difficulty at all. The senses are compared to serpents, but for a devotee the serpents poison teeth are broken. 4.12.18: When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he

should be understood to be liberated. He is no longer encaged in the body. The example is given that when a coconut becomes completely dry, the coconut pulp within the coconut shell separates from the bondage of the shell and the outer covering. By moving the dry coconut, one can hear that the pulp within is no longer attached to the shell or to the covering. Similarly, when one is fully absorbed in devotional service, he is completely disconnected from the two material coverings, the subtle and gross bodies. 4.12.30: People with a poor fund of knowledge do not know the difference between the death of a devotee and the death of a nondevotee. In this connection, an example can be given: a cat carries its kittens in its mouth, and it also catches a rat in its mouth. Superficially, the catching of the rat and the kitten appear to be one and the same, but actually they are not. When the cat catches the rat in its mouth it means death for the rat, whereas when the cat catches the kitten, the kitten enjoys it. 4.12 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9: Dhruva Mahrja stopped killing the Yakas so Kuvera was greatly pleased and blessed him with spiritual knowledge. Kuvera requested that Dhruva ask for a boon and so he begged for unflinching faith and remembrance of the Supreme Lord. Verses 10-18: Dhruva Mahrja performed many great ceremonial sacrifices, respected the Lords devotees and was very kind to the poor and innocent. He protected religious principles and was like the father of his citizens, ruling over this planet for 36,000 years. After enthroning his son he retired to Badarikrama and practicing aga-yoga, he fixed his mind on the arcvigraha, and entered into complete trance. Verses 19-39: Two associates of Lord Viu, Nanda and Sunanda, arrive to invite him to the spiritual abode. He boarded their plane by stepping on the head of death. Remembering his mother, he saw that she was following in another plane. All the planets unceasingly circumambulate the pole star, Dhruvaloka, which though in this world, is a Vaikuntha planet. Verses 40-52: Nrada glorifies Dhruva Mahrja, by hearing whose accomplishments one can attain all material benedictions in this life, go to heaven, or attain his planet. One can also become free from sin, reduce material miseries, and attain exalted qualities. The narration of Dhruva Mahrja is sublime knowledge for the attainment of immortality. Kuvera speaks to Dhruva Maharaja (Text 1-6) Text 1-2: Maitreya said: DMs anger subsided, and he completely ceased killing Yaksas. When Kuvera learned this news, he appeared before Dhruva and spoke to DM, who stood with folded hands. Kuvera: O sinless Dhruva, Im very pleased with you. Text 3: Actually, you have not killed the Yaksas, nor have they killed your brother, for the ultimate cause of generation and annihilation is the eternal time feature of the Supreme Lord.

 When Kuvera addressed him as sinless, DM, considering himself responsible for killing so many Yaksas, might have thought himself otherwise. Kuvera, however, assured him that factually he had not killed any of the Yaksas; therefore, he was not at all sinful. He just did his duty as king. Text 4: Misidentification of oneself and others as I and you on the basis of the bodily concept of life is a product of ignorance. It is the cause of repeated birth and death. The conception of I and you, aham tvam, as separate from each other, is due to our forgetfulness of our eternal relationship with the SPG. He is the complete whole and we are the parts and parcels. When we actually come to this understanding of being eternally related to the Supreme Lord, this distinction cannot exist. Since the Lord is absolute, the services are also absolute; even though the hand is working one way and the leg is working in another way, since the purpose is the SPG, they are all one. Not be confused with the Myvd philosopher that everything is one. Real knowledge is that hand is hand, leg is leg, body is body, and yet all together they are one. The conception of independent existence is therefore like a dream. One has to be in Krsna consciousness, his original position. Text 5-6: May the Lord always grace you with good fortune. SPG, who is beyond our sensory perception, is the Supersoul of all living entities, and thus all entities are one, without distinction. Begin, therefore, to render service unto the transcendental form of the Lord, who is the ultimate shelter of all living entities, as only He can deliver us from this entanglement of materialistic existence. Although the Lord is attached to His material potency, He is aloof from her activities. Everything in this material world is happening by the inconceivable potency of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Here the word vigraham, having specific form, is very significant, for it indicates that the Absolute Truth is ultimately the SPG. His form is not material (my observation: and hence beyond material sensory perception) The living entities are the marginal energy of the supreme form. As such, they are not different from the supreme form, but at the same time they are not equal to the supreme form. DM is advised herewith to render service unto the supreme form. That will include service to other individual forms. Trees roots and branches. Mayavada is rejected here.

 Devotional service cannot be rendered to the impersonal Brahman feature of the SPG. Whenever the word bhajasva appears, meaning engage yourself in devotional service, there must be the servant, service and the served. The SPG is served, the mode of activities to please Him is called service, and one who renders such service is called the servant. This verse confirms, only the Lord, and no one else, is to be served. The material energy is not different from the SPG, but at the same time He has nothing to do with the material energy. The living entity, marginal energy, is entrapped by the material energy on the basis of his desire to lord it over the material world. The Lord is aloof from this, but when the same living entity engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, then he becomes attached to this service. This situation is called yuktam. For devotees the Lord is present even in the material energy. This is the inconceivable potency of the Lord. Devotees are freed from such action and reaction of the material energy. The Lord is therefore described herewith as bhava-cchidam, one who can give deliverance from the entanglement of material existence. SD: He is joined to maya because maya is His sakti. He is detached from maya because that sakti is not His svarupa. Kuvera offers a benediction to Dhruva (Text 7-9) Text 7: Since you constantly worship SPG, you are worthy to take all benedictions from us. Please, therefore, ask without hesitation whatever benediction you want from me. Bilvamangal Thakur-for persons who engage in devotional service, all material benedictions wait like maidservants. Mukti devi is standing at door to give liberation. Kuvera knew that DM wont ask for anything except to remember the lotus feet of the SPG. DM was very intelligent. Unless one is intelligent he cannot take to KC.

Text 8: Maitreya said: DM, the most elevated pure devotee, who was an intelligent and thoughtful king, begged that he might have unflinching faith in and remembrance of the SPG, for thus a person can cross over the ocean of nescience very easily, although it is very difficult for others to cross. Kuvera is described as king of kings because unless one is blessed by Kuvera one cannot become a king. 4 purusarthas-dharma artha kama moksa. DM wanted a benediction

which even transcends moksa- constant remembrance of the lotus feet of the Lord. This is pancama purusartha. Prabhodananda Saraswati-for a devotee liberation is a hellish condition of life. Since DM rejected riches from the king of kings he is described as maha-matih. Unless one is very intelligent he cannot take to KC. Text 9: Kuvera was very pleased and happily he gave DM the benediction he wanted. Then he disappeared and DM returned to his capital. Kuvera was pleased because DM didn't asked for anything material. Why did DM asked benediction from a demigod for a Vaisnava there is no objection to taking a benediction from a demigod if it is favorable for advancing KC. Gopis worshipped Katyayani. Vaisnava is very respectful. So when Kuvera offered hima benediction, he did not refuse it. But he wanted something which would be favorable to his advancement in KC. Dhruva performs many ceremonial sacrifices (Text 10) Text 10: As long as he remained at home, DM performed many great sacrifices in order to please SPG. Sacrifices are for Visnu's pleasure, who is object of all such sacrifices and who awards the resultant benedictions. BG: one should act only for Krsna's pleasure, else it will lead to karma. Ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to perform great sacrifices and distribute their money very liberally. Sometimes one has to act very sinfully to earn. E.g. DM had to kill so many yaksas but that was necessary to rule the kingdom. So ksatriyas and vaisyas are especially advised to donate at least 50% of their income. Yajna dana and tapa can never be given up even on entering renounced order. So renounced must practice tap, while householders should give charity. Brahmacaris should perform yajnas. DM practically emptied the treasury by giving charity. King is not meant to collect taxes for sense gratification. Today politicians have very little time to think about citizens' welfare. Taxes are collected to pay high salaries. Formerly, taxes were collected to do great sacrifices. At present other sacrifices are not possible, so sankirtan yajna is recommended. Chanting and distributing prasad is sufficient for kali. KC movement based on this principle-chant and distribute prasad. This process can be accelerated by rulers and wealthy

people. Demigod worship in sacrifices is for less intelligent men. Actual result goes to the SPG. Bhoktaram yajna tapasanam, He is therefor yajnapurusa. DM had no business conducting so many sacrifices, but he did so to set an example. He never spent a farthing for his sense gratification. Dhruva as direct father of the citizens (Text 11-13) Text 11: DM rendered devotional service to SPG, the reservoir of everything, with unrelenting force. While carrying out his devotional service, he could see that everything is situated in Him only and that He is situated in all living entities. Lord is called Acyuta because He never fails in His prime duty, to give protection to His devotees. Along with sacrifices he carried on devotional service. Maha-bhagavats see Lord everywhere and in everyone's heart. Premanjan-sruti-vilocanena... SD: a form resembling the king's form performed the sacrifices. In actuality he did not have time for such actions. Text 12: DM was endowed with all godly qualities; he was very respectful to the devotees and very kind to the poor and innocent, and he protected religious principles. Due to these, he was considered the direct father of all the citizens. These are exemplary qualities of a saintly king. DM was very respectful to devotees. Govt should be very respectful to societies who are propagating KC. Though many administrators pose as being pious, they maintain slaughterhouses. No comparison with DM. So, people should turn to KC for protection of religion, life and property. Text 13-16: DM ruled for 36000 years; he diminished the pious karmas by enjoyment, and by practicing austerities he diminished inauspicious reactions. Realizing this world bewilders like dream being a product of maya. He perfectly engaged in dharma, artha, kama. He ruled for 36000 years means it was sat-yuga, as people lived for 100000 years then. In treta for 10,000, dwapar for 1000 and in kaliyuga for 100.

 Devotee thinks when he is prosperous - I'm diminishing my pious karma, and when in distress-I'm diminishing my impious karma. He is not interested in either. He is only interested in devotional service. DS is apratihata- unchecked by material conditions of happiness and distress. Austerity for today is fasting on ekadasi and other days and 4 regulative principles. By it impious karmas are reduced and one engages in DS, the most pious act and enjoys without separate endeavor. SD: DM ruled in a way to fulfill his desire to destroy his karma. This desire to destroy karma was only due to humility. Actually he had no karma since he had developed prema. Executing religious principles automatically leads to successful economic development, so satisfaction of material desires is automiatically achieved. Even though he ruled for so long his senses were not agitated, nor did they become weak. Even though with such young senses he didn't desire to enjoy. He performed his material duties perfectly. This is the behavior of great devotees. E.g. Raghunath Das Goswami very rich and entrusted to manage a state, he did it perfectly. This state is achieved by devotees naturally as they were engaged in higher taste activities. While yogis try to attain this position by force. In the deep forest it sometimes appears that there are big palaces and nice cities. This is technically called gandharva-nagara. Similarly, we create many things in dream. A self-realized person knows this truth of material world. But behind this shadow there is a real world-spiritual world. Devotee is interested in this real thing, not the shadow. Param drstva nivartate. Dhruva maharaj retires to the forest (Text 14-18) Text 14-16: Then he handed the kingdom of complete planet earth to his son. Considering all material possession will eventually be destroyed by time, he retired to Badarikashrama From DM's life we can understand that somehow or other if one becomes KC-it does not matter what his motivation is in the beginning-he will eventually realize the real truth by the grace of the Lord. Even if one completes only a minute percentage of the devotional

service and then falls down from his immature position, he is better than a person who fully engages in the fruitive activities of this material world. Text 17: There is senses became purified due to bathing in crystal clear water. He ficed his position and controlled his breathing; in this way his senses were completely withdrawn. Then he concentrated his mind upon the arca-vigraha form of the Lord, which is the exact replica of the Lord, and thus meditating upon Him, entered into complete trance. Here is the description of the astanga-yoga. It is never meant to be practiced in a fashionable city. DM went to a solitary place and concentrated on the arca. Arca vigraha is not idol worship. Arca is made of sthula (material) objects stone, metal, wood, jewels or paint. Since devotee follows the regulative principles of worship, even thought the Lord is there is His physical form, He is non-different from His original, spiritual form. This incessant thought of the Lord makes one the topmost yogi. SD: astanga yoga: yama, niyama, asana, pranayama, pratyahara, dharana, dhyana and samadhi. DM practiced dharana on the universal form. He then meditated on the actual form of the Lord without interruption, and situated in samadhi, gave up that gross, universal form. Text 18: Because of his transcendental bliss, incessant tears flowed from his eyes, his heart melted, and there shivering and standing of the hairs all over the body. He completely forgot his bodily existence, and thus he immediately became liberated from material bondage. Asta-sattvika-vikara: 8 bodily transformations indicate that a devotee is already liberated within himself. When a devotee completely forgets his bodily existence, he should be considered liberated. E.g. when a coconut becomes completely dry, the pulp within the shell separates from the shell and outer covering. DM was a maha-bhagavta. So these symptoms were visible in him.They are not to be imitated. But when one is advanced they are exhibited. Mukta-lingah: mukta-free, lingah: subtle body. Normally at the time of death, a person is carried to next womb by the subtle body. When one is liberated he becomes free from subtle body too. This freedom from subtle body too is called mukta-linga. SD: out of obligation, he performed yoga for 2-3 days to respect proper conduct of yogis present there. The cause of

these symptoms was not yoga. He was already free from bodily identification. He simply showed the common people the process of karma-yoga for householders and astangayoga for renounced persons. Associates of Visnu come before Dhruva (Text 19-22) Text 19-22: As soon as the symptoms of his liberation were manifest, he saw a very beautiful airplane coming down form the sky, as is the brilliant full moon were coming down, illuminating all the 10 directions. He saw 2 very beautiful associates of Lord Visnu. They had 4 hands and blackish bodily luster, were very youthful, and their eyes were just like reddish lotus flowers. They had club in their hands, and they were dressed in very attractive garments with helmets and were decorated with necklaces, bracelets and earrings. DM immediately stood up. But, being puzzled, in hastiness he forgot how to receive them in proper way. Therefore he simply offered obeisances with folded hands and chanted and glorified the holy names of the Lord. He was always absorbed in thinking of the lotus feet of Lord Krsna. When Nanda and Sunanda approached him, he stood with folded hands, bowing humbly. Then they spoke. Different levels of knowledge: direct, received from authorities, transcendental, beyond the senses and spiritual. When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform. Perception of the place was not possible in the stages of direct ot indirect perception of knowledge. Such knowledge is a special favor of SPG. One can rise to that stage by gradual process of advancing in DS. Inhabitants of Visnuloka are of same bodily features as Lord. He was puzzled in beginning, but on chanting Hare Krsna Mantra, he could identify them. Hare Krsna is absolute, one chant both in danger and when in association of Lord. In Vaikuntha all the living entities are in oneness with the Supreme Godhead because theyy never defy His orders. But in material world jivas are always disagreeable. Human form is a chance to be trained to be agreeable to the orders of the Lord. To bring about this training in the mission of ISKCON. What was possible for DM, see associates of Lord face to face, is possible for everyone. Just one has to become agreeable to Lord's orders. SD: He chanted Jaya Narayana, Jaya gopala, jaya govinda

Nanda and Sunanda address Dhruva (Text 23-27) Text 23-24: Nanda & Sunanda-Let there be all good fortune unto you. When you were only five years old, you underwent severe austerities, and you thereby greatly satisfied the SPG. We're Lord's representatives. We have been specifically deputed to take you to the spiritual world. Any 5 year child can be trained, and within a very short time his life will become successful by realization of KC. Unfortunately, this training is lacking all over the world. It is necessary for the leaders of the KC movement to start educational institutions in different parts of the world to train children, starting at the age of five years. The face of the world will then change automatically. Janma karma ca me divyam, --- one who understands them is fit to be transferred to Vaikuntha. So DM was being transferred. SD: By saying Good Fortune to you! they indicate that he would attain the Lord's abode in the present body. Text 25: To achieve Visnuloka is very difficult, but by your austerity you have conquered. Even the great rsis and demigods cannot achieve this position. Simply to see the supreme abode [the Visnu planet], the sun and moon and all the other planets, stars, lunar mansions and solar systems are circumambulating it. Now please come; you are welcome to go there. Mental speculators strive to merge into the spiritual sky, but they can never go there. But a devotee, by executing devotional service, not only realizes what the spiritual world actually is, but factually goes there to live an eternal life of bliss and knowledge. While the scientist and philosopher go to the moon but are disappointed in their attempts to stay there and live, the devotee makes an easy journey to other planets and ultimately goes back to Godhead. Devotees have no interest in seeing other planets, but while going back to Godhead, they see all of them as passing phases, just as one who is going to a distant place passes through many small stations. Text 26: Neither your forefathers nor anyone else before you ever achieved such a transcendental planet. The planet known as Visnuloka, where Lord Visnu personally resides, is the highest of all. It is worshipable by the inhabitants of all other planets within the universe. Please come with us and live there eternally. Previous to him people didn't achieved Visnu-loka because they were

karmis, jnanis and yogis. Vaikuntha is specifically for devotees. Except for residents of Vaikuntha janma, mrtyu, jara, vyadhi applies to all. Yad gatva na nivartante, tad dham paramam mama. By material means one can;t even reach Brahmaloka it would take 40,000 light years. But by bhakti one can reach even above it. Text 27: O immortal one, this unique airplane has been sent by the SPG, who is Uttamsloka and who is the chief of all living entities. You are worthy to board it. Along with polestar there is another star-Sisumar, where Visnu resides. Both these planets can be reached by Vaisnavas only. Vaikuntha airplane does not move by mechanical arrangement. 3 processes to move in outer space-ka-pota-vayu. It is used by scientists. 2nd is kapota-vayu: using pigeons. 3rd is akasa-patana: It is very subtle. Akasa patana airplane can fly at the speed of mind. Beyond these 3 material processes there is a completely spiritual Vaikuntha process. Material scientists can't see such planes nor imagine how they fly in the air. SD: Ayusman indicates that he will go in the same body. Dhruva prepares to board the transcendental plane (Text 28-31) Text 28-29: Maitreya: DM was very dear to the SPG. He immediately took his sacred bath, dressed himself with suitable ornaments, and performed his daily spiritual duties. Thereafter he offered his respectful obeisances to the great sages present there and accepted their blessings. Before getting aboard, DM worshiped the airplane, circumambulated I, and alos offered obeisances to Nanda-Sunanda. In the meantime he became as brilliant and illuminating as molten gold. He was thus completely prepared to board the transcendental plane. We should mark how dutiful DM was in his devotional service. He was constantly alert in their performance. Every devotee should take his bath early and decorate his body with tilaka. They are sufficient to decorate the body, ornaments are not required. DM didn't become puffed up because the plane from Visnu was waiting for him; as a humble Vaisnava he accepted the blessings of the sages before riding on it. In spiritual world everything Lord's associates, his paraphernalia, etc are spiritual Hence they are worshipable. So DM offered his respects. Meanwhile his body changed to spiritual and he became one with other paraphernalia. Mayavadis can't imagine how this oneness can be achieved in different varieties. As Sisumara, Visnuloka or Dhruvaloka are completely different from

this material world, so a Visnu temple within this world is also completely different from material world. 3 modes have no entrance in the temple. Everything in the temple is as worshipable as Lord Visnu, or Krsna. SD: Before boarding he worshipped the plane by flowers and sandalwood and saying Bhagavad-vimanaya namah. Text 30-31: When DM was attempting to get on the transcendental plane, he saw death personified approach him. Not caring for death, however, he took advantage of the opportunity to put his feet on the head of death, and thus he got up on the airplane, which was as big as a house. At that time drums and kettledrums resounded from the sky, the chief Gandharvas began to sing, and other demigods showered flowers like torrents of rain upon DM. To take passing away of a devotee and the passing away of a nondevotee as one and the same is completely misleading. Cat carrying kitten. Death came to offer obeisances. Material scientists can't even manufacture one perfect airplane, the one like this or one made by Kardama. Dhruva remembers his poor mother (Text 32-33) Just when plane was about to start, he remembered his poor mother Suniti. He thought How shall I go alone to the Vaikuntha planet and leave behind my poor mother? Nanda-Sunanda understood his mind and thus they showed him that his mother was going forward in another plane. DM had a feeling of obligation to his mother. She was the one who gave him clue to Lord Visnu. She was his patha-pradarsaka-guru, sometime also called siksa guru. According to sastric injunctions, there is no difference between diksa and siksa guru. Generally siksa guru later become diksa guru. Suniti being a woman and specifically his mother could not become DM's diksa guru. Whatever plan the SPG contemplates immediately fructifies. Similarly, a devotee who is completely dependent on the Supreme Lord can also fulfill his wishes by the grace of the Lord. So as soon as DM thought about his mother, Nanda-Sunanda assured him that she is also going to Vaikuntha. Siksa or diksa guru who has a disciple or a father or mother who has an offspring who strongly executes devotional service can be carried by the disciple/offspring even though the instructor is not as advanced. Prahlad was also able to deliver his father. BSST- If I could perfectly deliver even one soul back home, BTG, I would think my mission propagating KC to be successful. SP - I think that even though I am crippled in many ways, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as DM, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuntha. Dhruva Maharaj Attains the Pole Star (Text 34-39)

Text 34-35: En route, DM saw all the planets and demigods in their airplanes showering flowers upon him like rain. He surpassed the seven planetary systems. Beyond that he achieved the transcendental situation of permanent life in the planet where Lord Visnu lives. Yasmin vijnate sarvam evam vijnatam bhavati. By knowing the SPG, everything becomes known to the devotee. Similarly, by going to planet of the Lord, one can know all other planetary systems. Suniti's body was also changed. Like Suniti, every mother should train her child to become a devotee like DM. She should train him to become a brahmacari right from the age of 5. If the son becomes a strong devotee, they both will go BTG. Only in Vaikuntha one can have an eternal life, not even in Brahmaloka. See 5.23.9 for more details. SD: Dhruvaloka is situated above the sun, but below Maharloka. Text 36: The self-effulgent Vaikuntha planets, by whose illumination alone all the illuminating planets within this material world give off reflected light, cannot be reached by those who are not merciful to other jivas. Only persons who constantly engage in welfare activities for other jivas can reach Vaikuntha 2 aspects of Vaikuntha-na tad bhasyate suryo..... One can be transferred there if one constantly engage in welfare of others. Such incessant welfare can be performed in KC only. No philanthropic work within this material world but KC can engage a person 24-hrs. Karmis are extremely sinful, jnanis are less but they don;t try to reclaim others BTG and yogis are busy in self-aggradizement by trying to attain mystic powers. Only KC people are eliginle for entry into Vaikuntha. Lord says there is no one dearer to Him than one who preaches BG. Text 37: Persons who are peaceful, equipoised, cleansed and purified, and who know the art of pleasing all other living entities, keep friendship only with devotees of the Lord; they alone can very easily achieve the perfection of going BTG. Only devotees are eligible to go BTG. Karmis immense demands for sense gratification. Jnanis too busy trying to achieve liberation. Yogis restless to get mystic powers. So none of them is peaceful. Devotee is peaceful because he is completely surrendered to the SPG and thinks of himself as completely helpless. e.g. child feels peace in depending upon parent. Devotee is equipoised. He seems everyone on the same transcendental platform, each being part of the Lord in different bodies. Such qualities can develop only in association of devotees. Without association, one cannot advance in KC. Therefore, we have ISKCON. Devotees can please everyone. We invite everyone, without discrimination, chant dance and take prasad and thus evetryone is pleased with us.

 No one can be more pure than devotees. Anyone who once utters the name of Visnu immediately becomes purified, inside and outside. Even low born can become pure. Text 38-39: In this way DM attained polestar, summit of 3 statuses of planetary systems. As a herd of bulls circumambulate a central pole on their right side, all the luminaries within the universal sky unceasingly circumambulate the abode of DM with great force and speed. Exact sankrit terminology of KC: krsna-parayanah. Anyone going forward to the goal of Krsna is called krsna-parayana or fully KC. Sun travels at 16,000 miles a second. See how exalted position of devotee is. We can't even conceive how great the position of Lord is. Narada chants the glories Of Dhruva (Text 40-43) Text 40: After observing the glories of DM, the great sage Nrada went to the sacrificial arena of the Pracets and very happily chanted the following three verses. As a father is very happy to see the son's advancement in every respect, so the spiritual master is very happy to observe the ascendancy of his disciple. Text 41: Nrada said: Simply by the influence of his spiritual advancement and powerful austerity, DM acquired an exalted position not possible to attain even for the so-called Vedntists or strict followers of the Vedic principles, not to speak of ordinary human beings. Veda-vda-rath - persons who are attached to the Vedas without understanding the purport of the Vedas. Without devotional service, neither a great king, a ksatriya, nor a great brhmana strictly adhering to the Vedic principles can be elevated to the exalted position attained by DM. Text 42: Just see how DM, aggrieved at the harsh words of his stepmother, went to the forest at the age of only five years and under my direction underwent austerity. Although the SPG is unconquerable, DM defeated Him with the specific qualifications possessed by the Lord's devotees. No one can conquer the Lord. But He voluntarily accepts subordination to the devotional qualities of His devotees. E.g. Yasoda. Why? The Lord likes to be under the control of His devotees. CC-the Lord does not feel as pleased when offered such prayers as He does when a devotee, out of pure love, chastises Him as a subordinate. The Lord forgets His exalted position and willingly submits to His pure devotee. One must accept a bona fide spiritual master, and if a devotee follows strictly the direction of the spiritual master, as DM followed the

instruction of NM, then it is not difficult for him to achieve the favor of the Lord. The sum total of devotional qualities is development of unalloyed love for Krsna. This unalloyed love for Krsna can be achieved simply by hearing about Krsna. The Myvd philosophers aspire to become one with the Supreme Lord, but a devotee surpasses that position. Not only does a devotee become one in quality with the Supreme Lord, but he sometimes becomes the father, mother or master of the Lord. Text 43: DM attained an exalted position at the age of only 5 or 6 years. Alas, a great ksatriya king cannot achieve such a position even after undergoing austerities for many, many years. DM referred as ksatra-bandhu. He was not fully trained as a ksatriya because he was only 5 years old. A ksatriya or brahmana has to take training. A boy born in the family of a brahmana is not immediately brahmana; he has to take the training and the purificatory process. NM was proud to have a disiple like DM. Lesson from DM's life-if one likes, one can attain Vaikunthaloka in one life. One simply has to become as serious and sincere as DM. Devotees like to hear about Dhruva (Text 44-50) Text 44: Maitreya: Whatever you have asked from me about the great reputation and character of DM I have explained to you. Great saintly persons and devotees very much like to hear about DM. SB means everything in relationship with the SPG. Whether we hear the pastimes and activities of the Supreme Lord or we hear about the character, reputation and activities of His devotees, they are all one and the same. Neophyte devotees simply try to understand the pastimes of the Lord, not interested in hearing activities of devotees. Such discrimination shouldn't be indulged in by any real devotee. Professional Bhgavata reciters abruptly go to the rsa-ll chapters of SB, as if other portions were useless. This kind of discrimination and abrupt adoption of the rsa-ll pastimes of the Lord is not approved by the cryas. A sincere devotee should read every chapter and every word of SB, for the beginning verses describe that it is the ripened fruit of all Vedic literature. Devotees should not try to avoid even a word of SB. Maitreya therefore affirmed herein that the Bhgavatam is sammatam satm, approved by great devotees.

Text 45: By hearing the narration of DM one can fulfill desires for wealth, reputation and increased duration of life. It is so auspicious that one can even go to a heavenly planet or attain Dhruvaloka, which was achieved by DM, just by hearing about him. The demigods also become pleased because this narration is so glorious, and it is so powerful that it can counteract all the results of one's sinful actions. All types of people wealth seeker, fame seeker, desiring to go to heavenly planets. every one of them can hear the narration about DM and thus get their desired goal. There is no difference between the activities and character of the SPG and those of His pure devotees. One gets same benefit by hearing either of them. Text 46: Anyone who hears the narration of DM, and who repeatedly tries with faith and devotion to understand his pure character, attains the pure devotional platform and executes pure devotional service. By such activities one can diminish the threefold miserable conditions of material life. DM's character and reputation are great because he is very dear to Acyuta, the SPG. By reading DM's pastimes one becomes a pure devotee and that means ending 3-fold miseries. Text 47: Anyone who hears this narration of DM acquires exalted qualities like him. For anyone who desires greatness, prowess or influence, here is the process by which to acquire them, and for thoughtful men who want adoration, here is the proper means. Text 48: One should chant of the character and activities of DM both in the morning and in the evening, with great attention and care, in a society of brhmanas or other twice-born persons. Only in the association of devotees can one understand the importance of the character and pastimes of the SPG or His devotees. ISKCON has been organized for this purpose. In every center of this Society not only in the morning, evening or noon, but practically 24 hours a day there is continuous devotional service going on. Anyone who comes in contact with the Society automatically becomes a devotee. Unless one is twice-born one cannot understand the transcendental characteristics of the Lord and His devotees. Study of the Vedas is therefore forbidden for dras. Kalau dra-sambhavah: in the age of Kali, everyone is a dra. Because the whole population of the world consists only of dras, there is a decline of spiritual knowledge, and people are unhappy. The KC movement has been started especially to create qualified brhmanas to broadcast spiritual knowledge all over the world, for thus people may become very happy.

Text 49-50 Persons who have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord should recite this narration of DM without taking remuneration. Specifically, recitation is recommended on the full moon or dark moon day, on the day after Ekda, on the appearance of the ravana star, at the end of a particular tithi, or the occasion of Vyatpta, at the end of the month, or on Sunday. Such recitation should of course be performed before a favorable audience. When recitation is performed this way, without professional motive, the reciter and audience become perfect. Professional reciters ask money to extinguish the blazing fire within their bellies, but they cannot make any spiritual improvement or become perfect. It is therefore strictly forbidden to recite B. The audience must be faithfully receptive to the Bhgavata message, and the reciter should completely depend on the SPG. Bhgavata recitation must not be a business. SD: The devotee, in making other hear, thinks This devotee is hearing with faith the topics of Krsna that I am reciting. This is my payment. In this way he attains perfection. The Narration of Dhruva M is sublime knowledge (text 51-52) The narration of DM is sublime knowledge for the attainment of immortality. Persons unaware of the Absolute Truth can be led to the path of truth. Those who out of transcendental kindness take on the responsibility of becoming master-protectors of the poor living entities automatically gain the interest and blessings of the demigods. No one knows actually what is the Absolute Truth. Maitreya, therefore, recommends that to enlighten people about the Absolute Truth (tattva), devotees should preach the teachings of SB throughout the entire world. Because people do not know the Absolute Truth, this SB was specifically compiled by Vysadeva under the instruction of Nrada. Although there is no fundamental difference between impersonal Brahman, localized Paramtm and the Supreme Person, factual immortality cannot be obtained unless and until one attains the stage of associating with the Supreme Person. A kindhearted devotee is called dna-ntha. They become favorite of demigods. As by watering the root of a tree the leaves and branches are automatically watered, so, by executing pure devotional service to the Lord, the branches, twigs and leaves of the Lord, known as demigods, are automatically pleased with the devotee, and they offer all benedictions. Text 52: Transcendental activities of DM are well known all over the world, and they are very pure. In childhood DM rejected all kinds of toys and playthings, left the protection of his mother and seriously took shelter of the SPG. I therefore conclude this narration, for I have described all its details.

 As Krsna is everlastingly famous, so the reputation of Lord Krsna's devotee is also everlasting. DM is a unique example in this world.

Lessons from Dhruva Maharaj's Life From Dhruvas life one can learn how one can detach himself from material possessions and how one can enhance ones devotional service by severe austerities and penances. (SB 4.8.8P) We should be determined like DM to finish our duties in executing devotional service in this life, we should not wait for another life to finish our job. DM never went to any school to learn the vedic conclusion, but because of his devotional service automatically the vedic conclusion was revealed to him. This is the process of understanding the vedic literature. Not by academic learning, but having unflinching faith in Lord and Guru. DM attained perfection not by acting hastily, but by patiently executing the order of the spiritual master. While practicing devotional service, we should be free from material desires, else we would lament like DM. Somehow or other if one becomes KC-it does not matter what his motivation is in the beginning-he will eventually realize the real truth by the grace of the Lord. We should mark how dutiful DM was in his devotional service. He was constantly alert in their performance. If one likes, one can attain Vaikunthaloka in one life. One simply has to become as serious and sincere as DM. Discussion Topics (PeA) What was possible for Dhruva Mahrja is possible for everyone. (2323. 43) (PrA) Dhruva Mahrja .. put his feet on the head of death (30) (M&M) Simply by liberal distribution of prasda and sakrtana, the whole world can become peaceful and prosperous... (10) if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Mahrja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuhaloka. (.33) Anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born (43) UNIT 14 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Select one only from questions 1-3: Personal Application 1. Draw points relevant for your own practice of Ka consciousness from Nrada i instructions (8.26-34, 42-62) & Sunitis instructions (8.17-23) to Dhruva Mahrja.

Describe how by applying these points will help yoir practice of Ka Consciousness. 2. Draw points relevant for your own practice of Ka consciousness from Manus instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. (11.6-35). Describe how applying these points will help yoir practice of Ka Consciousness. 3. How has study of the pastimes of Dhruva Mahrja inspired your practice of Ka Consciousness? Give references from chapters 8-12 in your answer. Mood and Mission 4. Select passages from Chapter 8, Dhruva Mahrja Leaves Home ForThe Forest, which reflect Prabhupdas mood & mission. Discuss the relevance of these statements for ISKCONs development. Preaching Application: 5. How is the example of Dhruva Mahrja returning back to Godhead, in spite of his performing devotional service with material motives, relevant for preaching? In your answer give references to Chapter 9, Dhruva Mahrja Returns Home. Give additional reference to the Bhgavatam Cantos 1-6, and other Bhaktistras in general, in your response. UNIT 14 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL OBJECTIVES) Understanding Present an overview of Dhruva Mahrja activities, Canto 4 Chapters 8-12 Explain the position of the Polestar, Dhruvaloka (9.21) Personal Application Discuss the relevance for devotees of the austerities performed by Dhruva (8.71-80). Draw points relevant for their own practice of Krsna consciousness from Nrada i instructions (8.26-34, 42-62) & Sunitis (8.17-23) instructions to Dhruva Mahrja. Discuss the relevance of Dhruva Mahrja worship of the deity. (8.56) Draw relevant points for, personal application, from Dhruva Mahrja prayers. (9.6-17) Discuss the relevance of principles drawn from Dhruva Mahrjas lamentation. (9.27-36) Discuss the Vaiava qualities of Queen Sunti (9.41). Explain how Dhruvas becoming angry was compatible with his position as a devotee (10.4) Discuss the relevance in their own devotional practice of the good qualities of a devotee mentioned in relation to Dhruva Mahrjas enmity toward the Yakas. (11.11-13) Draw relevant points from Manus instructions to Dhruva. (11.6-35) Discuss how even a pure devotee should beg for forgiveness from others. (11.32) Discuss the relevance of statement, What was possible for Dhruva is possible for everyone. (12.22-23) Preaching Application Describe significance of the Lord touching His conchshell to the forehead of Dhruva Mahrja (9.4) Explain the significance of Brahm creating demonic offspring (8.2)

Accurately present the power of chanting mantra as described by Nrada i (8.53) Explain the aim of aga-yoga with reference to Nrada i instructions to Dhruva (8.42-44) Explain the significance of Dhruva, who was born a katriya, chanting praava mantra (8.54) Present the danger of approaching the Lord with material motives (9.9-10, 9.29-31, and 9.32-35) Discuss the example of Dhruva Mahrja as a highly qualified devotee who had the facility of material enjoyment and at the same time executed love of God. (9.19) Present the potency of devotional service with reference to Dhruva Mahrjas returning back to Godhead in spite of his performing devotional service with material motives. (9.29) Explain how death is different for devotees and non-devotees, with reference to death of Dhruva. (12.30) Mood and Mission Discuss Nrada is mood of traveling all over the universe. (8.38-40) Comment on the importance of reestablish the brahminical & katriya qualifications in society in regard to ISKCONS mission as discussed in 8.36. Discuss how the effect of Dhruvas meditation, reflects Prabhupdas effect on this world. (8.78-80) Explain how Dhruva Mahrja deity worship, as described in 8.54-56, reflects Prabhupdas mood. Discuss Prabhupdas mission for solving all the problems of government. (9.66-67) Discuss the mood of rla Prabhupda as reflected in the statement, if one of my disciples becomes as strong as Dhruva Mahrja, then he will be able to carry me with him to Vaikuhaloka. (12.33) Discuss how the statement, anyone can join the International Society for Krishna Consciousness and be initiated to become twice-born, reflects rla Prabhupdas mission. (12.43) Academic and Moral Integrity Discuss appropriate application of Prabhupdas comment: Anyone who is trying to be aloof from this Krishna Consciousness Society and yet engage in Ka c.. is living in a great hallucination. (9.11) Evaluation Discuss Dhruva Mahrjas response to the Yakas from different points of view (11.5-7, 11.31-35) UNIT 15 PTHU MAHRJA CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 13-23 Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assingment Chapter 13 Overview Chapter 14 Lesson 2 Reading Assingment Chapters 15-18 Overviews Lesson 3

Reading Assingment Chapters 19-20 Overviews Lesson 4 Reading Assingment Chapters 21-22 Overviews Lesson 5 Reading Assingment Chapter 23 Overview 42 4.13 DESCRIPTION OF THE DESCENDANTS OF DHRUVA MAHRJA Vidura inquires about the Pracetas (Text 1-5) Dhruvas son Utkala does not desire the throne (Text 6-10) Dhruva Maharaj' Descendents (11-17) King Vena Cursed by the sages (Text 18-23) Sacrifice performed by King Anga (Text 24-34) King Anga offers oblations to Visnu (Text 35-38) Vena as grandson of death personified (Text 39-45) King Anga gives up his home (Text 46-49) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain the two different ways of approaching the Supreme Lord. (3) 2. Describe the two kinds of devotees bhajannand and gohy-nand (10) 3. What are the avamedha and the gavlambha sacrifices? (25) 4. List some of the requirements for a Vedic sacrifice to be successful.(27) 5. What should those who are worshiping Rdh and Ka in the temple avoid? (28) 6. What can be concluded if a person does not get a son? (31) 7. What is the meaning of pu-savanam? (38) 8. Explain how King Agas misfortune in family life was conducive to his spiritual advancement. (39, 46-47) 9. Explain how a child, even though born of a good father, becomes corrupt or sinful. (39) Analogies: 4.13.44: a son born without good qualities is as good as a blind eye. A blind eye has no use for seeing, but it is simply unbearably painful. 4.13 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-11: Hearing Maitreya i describe how Nrada glorified the transcendental qualities of Dhruva Mahrja in a meeting of the Pracets he inquired from Maitreya further about the Pracets. He also inquired how Nrada Muni

glorified the Supreme in that meeting. Maitreya explained when Mahrja Dhruva left for the forest, his son, Utkala, fully unattached to the world from birth, did not desire to rule the planet. Thus the family elders and ministers, considering him mad, posted his younger brother, Vatsara, as king. Verses 12-20: Maitreya i then describes the descendents of King Vatsara and his wife, Svarvthi,up to King Aga. The wife of King Aga, Sunth, gave birth to a very crooked son named Vena. The saintly King Aga, disappointed with Venas bad character, left home and kingdom for the forest. Out of anger great sages cursed King Vena to die. With no king, all the rogues and thieves flourished, and all the citizens suffered greatly. Thus the great sages churned Venas body and as a result, Lord Viu in His partial representation advented as King Pthu, the original emperor of the world. Verses 21-35: Vidura inquired how King Aga who was a saintly personality got a son, Vena, who was so bad he left his kingdom for the forest. He also asked why the great sages cursed Vena, although the king is usually respected. Maitreya explained that once King Aga performed the great sacrifice, avamedha, but no demigods appeared in that sacrifice. The priests informed King Aga that due sinful activities of his past life the demigods are not participating and also he was sonless. The priests advised him to pray to the Lord for a son and execute the sacrifice for that purpose, and when the Lord appears, all the demigods will come with Him and take their shares in the sacrifice. Verses 36-49: Thus the priests offered oblations to Lord Viu, and a person appeared from the fire carrying a golden pot filled with rice boiled in milk. The King took the preparation and offered a portion to his wife. After eating that food the Queen became pregnant by her husband, and gave birth to a son. That boys grandfather was death personified, and thus he became a greatly irreligious person. The boy was so cruel that while playing with young boys of his age he would kill them. Thus Aga became greatly aggrieved. At first he lamented having a bad son, but ultimately he considered it Gods plan to detach him from household life, and without telling anyone he left for the forest. Important Verses Important Teachings Each devotee has a unique flavor of serving Krishna. Father Dhruva; son: Utkala Even if leader makes mistakes, to not insult the leader is one of the duties of subordinates Very Short Summary In this chapter King Anga gives birth to a son called Vena by sacrifice. Because of the evil nature of the son, the king becomes disgusted and leaves the kingdom. Vidura inquires about the Pracetas (Text 1-5) Text 1: Sta Gosvm: After hearing Maitreya Rsi describe DM's ascent to

Lord Visnu's abode, Vidura became very much enlightened in devotional emotion, and he inquired from Maitreya as follows. As evidenced in the topics between Vidura and Maitreya, the activities of the SPG and the devotees are so fascinating that neither the devotee who is describing them nor the devotee who is hearing is at all fatigued by the inquiries and answers. Text 2-5: Vidura: Who were the Pracets? To which family did they belong? Whose sons were they, and where did they perform the great sacrifices? Nrada is the greatest of all devotees. He has compiled the pcartrika procedure of devotional service and has directly met the SPG. When Pracetas were performing sacrifices Narad Ji described the transcendental qualities of DM. How did NM glorify the SPG, and what pastimes were described in that meeting? In previous chapter it was mentioned that Narad Ji went to the sacrificial arena of Pracetas (4.12.40). It gives impetus to Vidura to ask about them. 2 different ways of approaching the Lord-bhgavata-mrga, or the way of SB, and pcartrika-vidhi. Pcartrika-vidhi is the method of temple worship, and bhgavata-vidhi is the system of nine processes which begin with hearing and chanting. The KC movement accepts both processes simultaneously and thus enables one to make steady progress on the path of realization of the SPG. NM is always glorifying the pastimes of the Lord. Here we see he also likes to glorify the devotees. Catur varnam maya srstam. In Narada pancaratra it is very clearly described how each of the social orders can please the Supreme Lord. Pracetas were executing their duties and hence NM was very happy with them. What Vidura was anxious to hear from Maitreya we can also hear 5000 years later, provided we are very eager. Dhruvas son Utkala does not desire the throne (Text 6-10) Text 6: Maiteya: When DM departed for forest his son, Utkala, did not desire to accept the opulent throne of his father. SD: Since Pracetas were born in Dhruva's dynasty, the story of the Pracetas will appear in the narration of Dhruva's descendants. The description is for that purpose. GP: Guru gives knowledge of subject which is inquired and other matters which he feel important. Text 7-10: From his very birth, Utkala-fully satisfied, unattached to the world, equipoised (for he could see everything resting in the Supersoul and the Supersoul present in everyone's heart). By expansion of his knowledge of the Supreme Brahman, he had already attained liberation from the bondage of the body. This liberation is known as nirvana. He was situated in transcendental bliss, and he continued always in that blissful existence,

which expanded more and more. This was possible for him by continual practice of bhakti-yoga, which is compared to fire because it burns away all dirty, material things. He was always situated in his constitutional position of self-realization, and he could not see anything else but the Supreme Lord and himself engaged in discharging devotional service. He appeared to the less intelligent to be foolish, bliond, dumb =, deaf and mad, although actually he was not so. He remained like fire covered with ashes, without blazing flames. Symptoms of Utkala are of maha-bhagavata. Verse 8-9 explain brahma bhuta prassanatma no socati na kanksati. LC also describes - ceto darpana-marjanam.... Bhakti-yoga is the topmost yoga system and chanting the holy name of the Lord is the foremost performance of devotional service. All dirty things are immediately burned to ashes if one simply executes devotional service. This is described in the Naradapancaratra: sarvopadhi-vinirmuktam tat-paratvena nirmalam. In order to avoid contradiction, botheration and unfavorable situations created by materialistic persons, a great saintly person like Jada Bharata or Utkala remains silent. Less intelligent consider them dumb. For all practical purposes, the whole world is full of non-devotees, and so one kind of very advanced devotee-bhajananandi. Gosthyanandi, however, preach to increase the number of devotees. But even they avoid opposing elements who are unfavorably disposed towards spiritual life. Dhruva Maharaj' Descendents (11-17) For this reason the ministers and elderly family members thought Utkala to be mad. Thus his younger brother, Vatsara was made king. Although there was monarchy, it was not at all an autocracy. GP: Devotee may be misunderstood even by close family and friends GP: Qualification is important not birth GP: Each devotee has a unique flavor of serving Krishna. Father Dhruva; son: Utkala Text 12: King Vatsara wife Svarvthi six sons. Wife's good qualities-always very faithful and obedient and affectionate to husband. Good qualities for managing household affairs. If both the husband and wife are endowed with good qualities and live peacefully, then nice children take birth, and thus the whole family is happy and prosperous. King Vena Cursed by the sages (Text 18-24) Text 18-20: Anga and Sunitha Vena. Very crooked. Anga very disappointed, left home for forest. When brahamanas cursed King Vena out of anger, he died. After his death, since there was no king, all the rogues and thieves flourished, the kingdom became unregulated, and all the citizens suffered greatly. On seeing this, the great sages took the right hand of Vena as a churning rod, and as a result of their churning, Lord Visnu in

His partial representation made His advent as King Prthu, the original emperor of the world. Monarchy is better than democracy because if the monarchy is very strong the regulative principles within the kingdom are upheld very nicely. Even 100 ago in Kashmir, the king was so strong that if a thief were arrested in his kingdom and brought before him, the king would immediately chop off the hands of the thief. As a result of this severe punishment there were practically no theft cases within the kingdom. In democracy, wherever there is a theft case the police come and take note of the case, but generally the thief is never caught, nor is any punishment offered to him. So thieves, rogues and cheaters are very prominent all over the world. SD: Prthu is called the first king because he established town and cities. Text 21-24: Vidura: King Aga was very gentle, had high character and was a saintly personality and lover of brahminical culture. How is it that such a great soul got a bad son like Vena, because of whom he became indifferent to his kingdom and left it? How is it that the great sages, who were completely conversant with religious principles, desired to curse King Vena, who himself carried the rod of punishment, and thus awarded him the greatest punishment [brahma-pa]? It is the duty of all citizens in a state never to insult the king, even though he sometimes appears to have done something very sinful. Because of his prowess, the king is always more influential than all other ruling chiefs. You are well conversant with all subjects, both past and future. Therefore I wish to hear from you all the activities of King Vena. I am your faithful devotee, so please explain this. Cnakya - a father is an enemy when he is too much in debt, a mother is an enemy if she marries for a second time, a wife is an enemy when she is very beautiful, and a son is an enemy when he is a foolish rascal. In this way, when a family member becomes an enemy it is very difficult to live in family life or remain a householder. Generally such situations occur in the material world. Therefore one has to take leave of his family members just after his fiftieth year so that the balance of his life may be completely devoted in search of KC. Vena must have done something very serious to be punished. At that time the king was not independent of the brahminical culture. Above the king was the control of the brhmanas. It is etiquette that neither a brhmana nor a ksatriya king is ever insulted by the citizens; even though a king appears to be sinful, the citizens should not insult him. But in the case of Vena it appears that he was cursed by the nara-devats; therefore, it was concluded that his sinful activities were very grievous. Vidura accepted Maitreya as his spiritual master. A disciple always inquires from the spiritual master, and the spiritual master answers

the question, provided the disciple is very gentle and devoted. The spiritual master is not inclined to disclose all the secrets of transcendental science unless the disciple is very submissive and devoted. GP: Attention to detail is a sign of love GP: Apparent contradictions must be clarified submissively from guru and Vaiavas GP: Even if leader makes mistakes, to not insult the leader is one of the duties of subordinates Sacrifice performed by King Anga (Text 25-34) Text 25-28: Maitreya - Once the great King Aga arranged to perform the avamedha sacrifice. All the expert brhmanas present knew how to invite the demigods, but in spite of their efforts, no demigods participated or appeared in that sacrifice. They were properly offering the clarified butter in the sacrifice, but despite all efforts the demigods do not accept it. Paraphernalia was pure and chanting of mantras perfect. No reason that the demigods should feel insulted or neglected in any way The sacrifice in which horses were offered was called avamedha. Sometimes cows were sacrificed (gavlambha), not for eating purposes, but to give them new life in order to show the potency of the mantra. In this age, therefore, the only practical yaja is sakrtana-yaja. In this age the brhmanas are neither well versed in the Sanskrit language nor very pure in practical life. But by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra one can attain the highest benefit of sacrificial performances. Even if the Hare Krsna mantra is not chanted properly, it still has so much potency that the chanter gains the effect. Negligence on the part of the priest, the demigods do not accept their share in sacrifices. Similarly, in devotional service there are offenses known as sev-apardha. Those who are engaged in worshiping the Deity, Rdh and Krsna, in the temple, should avoid such offenses in service. The offenses in service are described in The NOD. If we simply make a show of offering services to the Deity but do not care for the sev-apardha, certainly the Rdh-Krsna Deity will not accept offerings from such nondevotees. Devotees engaged in temple worship should not, therefore, manufacture their own methods, but should strictly follow the regulative principles of cleanliness, and then offerings will be accepted. Important aspects of a yaja: 1. Purity of paraphernalia 2. Care with which it is collected 3. Faith of collector 4. Expertise in chanting 5. Standard of execution of yaja Text 29-30: King Aga, after hearing the statements of the priests, was greatly aggrieved. He inquired-what offense I have committed. Although invited, the demigods are neither taking part in the sacrifice nor accepting their shares.

 GP: Lack of reciprocation should lead to introspection and not condemnation GP: Silence muct be maintained during any yaja 1 Fire 2 Sakrtana 3 Arcan Text 31-34: The head priests said: In this life we do not find any sinful activity, even within your mind, so you are not in the least offensive. But in your previous life you performed sinful activities due to which, in spite of your having all qualifications, you have no son. You have no son, but if you pray at once to the Supreme Lord and ask for a son, and if you execute the sacrifice for that purpose the SPG will fulfill your desire. When Hari, the supreme enjoyer of all sacrifices, is invited to fulfill your desire for a son, all the demigods will come with Him and take their shares in the sacrifice. The performer of the sacrifices [under karma-knda activities] achieves the fulfillment of the desire for which he worships the Lord. Purpose of marrying - beget a son, because a son is necessary to deliver his father and forefathers from any hellish conditional life in which they may be. Cnakya Pandita - putra-hnam grham nyam: without a son, married life is simply abominable. If a person does not get a son it is due to his past sinful life. When Lord Visnu agrees to come to a sacrificial arena, all the demigods naturally follow their master, and their shares are offered in such sacrifices. The conclusion is that the sacrifices performed are meant for Lord Visnu, not for the demigods. The SPG gives all living entities conditioned within this material world full freedom to act in their own way. But to His devotee He says that instead of working in that way, it is better to surrender unto Him, for He will take charge of the devotee. That is the difference between a devotee and a fruitive actor. A devotee is devoid of all kmn. He is anybhilsit-nya King Anga offers oblations to Visnu (Text 35-38) Thus for the sake of a son for King Aga, they decided to offer oblations to Lord Visnu. As soon as the oblation was offered in the fire, a person appeared from the fire altar wearing a golden garland and a white dress. He was carrying a golden pot filled with rice boiled in milk. The King was very liberal, and after taking permission from the priests, he took the preparation in his joined palms, and after smelling it he offered a portion to his wife. Although the Queen had no son, after eating that food, which had the power to produce a male child, she became pregnant by her husband, and in due course of time she gave birth to a son. Animals are sometimes sacrificed in the yaja arena. Such animals are sacrificed not to kill them but to give them new life. Such action was an experiment to observe whether the Vedic mantras were being properly pronounced. Sometimes small animals are killed in a medical laboratory to investigate therapeutic effects. In a medical clinic, the animals are not revived, but in the yaja arena, when animals were

sacrificed, they were again given life by the potency of Vedic mantras. ipivista - the Lord, who is situated in the sacrificial fire SD: King offered oblation known as purodasam The wife of the King, Sunth, was not fit to accept this benediction, yet the King was so liberal that without hesitation he offered to his wife the boiled rice in milk prasda received from the yaja-purusa. Since the King was very liberal, the SPG, in order to increase his detachment from this material world, willed that a cruel son be born of the Queen so that the King would have to leave home. As stated above, Lord Visnu fulfills the desires of the karms as they desire, but the Lord fulfills the desire of a devotee in a different way so that the devotee may gradually come to Him. Vena as grandson of death personified (Text 39-45) Text 39-43: That boy was born partially in the dynasty of ir-religion. His grandfather was death personified, and the boy grew up as his follower; he became a greatly irreligious person. He used to unnecessarily kill deer in forest and people would run away from him. While playing with young boys he would kill them. King Vena tried to punish him in various ways but was not able to bring him to right path. Thus he became greatly aggrieved. He thought of parents having no son to be fortunate. Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother. So Vena became the follower of his maternal grandfather. According to smrti-stra, a child generally follows the principles of his maternal uncle's house. According to Vedic civilization, therefore, before the marriage takes place an account is taken of both the boy's and girl's families. If according to astrological calculation the combination is perfect, then marriage takes place. Sometimes the Lord arranges an unfortunate wife for His devotee so that gradually, due to family circumstances, the devotee becomes detached from his wife and home and makes progress in devotional life. It appears that by the arrangement of the SPG, King Aga, although a pious devotee, got an unfortunate wife like Sunth and later on a bad child like Vena. But the result was that he got complete freedom from the entanglement of family life and left home to go BTG. SD: Even though irreligious, because of arising from sacrifice to Visnu he became beneficial to the father since he gave rise to Prthu and thereby increased the fame of the family. Ksatriyas were allowed to kill animals to learn the killing art, not to eat or any other purpose.

Text 44-45: A sinful son causes a person's reputation to vanish. His irreligious activities at home cause irreligion and quarrel among everyone, and this creates only endless anxiety. Who would desire such a son. He is bond of illusion and makes one's home miserable. Bad son is like blind eye, it is simply unbearably painful. SD: King decided that, out of public shame, he would leave the house full of mental pain, worship the Lord day and night and make his balance life worthwhile. 6 symptoms of sinful son: a. Bad reputation b. Irreligious c. Quarrel d. Anxiety e. Illusion f. Misery King Anga gives up his home (Text 46-49) He thought: A bad son is better than a good son because a good son creates an attachment for home, whereas a bad son does not. A bad son creates a hellish home from which an intelligent man naturally becomes very easily detached. He could not sleep at night. He became completely indifferent to household life. Once in dead of night he left the palace to forest. He gave up attraction towards all opulences. All citizens, priests, ministers, etc were greatly aggrieved. They began to search for him all over the world, just as a less experienced mystic searches out the Supersoul within himself. Due to king's absence the sages gathered. With tears in their eyes the citizens offered obeisances and informed the sages in full detail that they were not able to find the king. Grahmedhi andha koopam. Vanaprastha and sannyasa are compulsory. But people don't leave till end. So Anga considered Vena to be his friends as he was providing impetus to leave home. SD: Anga considered Vena to be Lord's boon. It is not easy to give up such a big kingdom, wife and money. Lord is sitting inside the heart. But less intelligent mystics can't find that. SD: Example of yogi suggests that on that day the king hid somewhere is city only. GP: Problems wont change, attitude must GP: Ones popularity is tested in ones absence GP: Brhmaas would only advise even in emergency, not leave kingdom and do things Discussion Topics: (PeA) Utkals realization & behavior (6-11) King Agas detachment from family life (39-47) 4.14 THE STORY OF KING VENA Vena installed on the throne (text 1-3) King Vena stops religious rituals (text 4-8)

The great sages speak to King Vena (text 9-16) Qualifications of a pious king (Text 17-28) King Vena condemned by the sages (Text 29-34) Sunitha preserves the dead body of Vena (Text 35) Bahuka born from the thighs of Vena (Text 36-46) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Describe the results of weak and strong governments (3) 2. Describe King Venas inapprorate attitude. (4) 3. Summarize the duty of the government (17-20) 4. What it is the duty of saintly persons if the king or government becomes demonic? (31) 5. What it is the duty of saintly persons if he sees that Lord Viu or His devotee is insulted? (31) 6. How should devotees respond when there is a calamity in human society? (41) 7. Why did the saintly persons consider that, although King Vena was very sinful, the semen in the family of Vena must be protected? (41) 8. What is amogha-vrya? (42) 9. What was the catastrophe in the family of Dhruva Mahrja? (42) Analogies: None 4.14 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-22: The great sages saw that in the absence of King Aga the people would become unregulated. Thus they installed Vena on the throne, although all the ministers disagreed. Vena was known to be very severe and cruel; therefore, all the thieves and rogues in the state hid themselves. Upon ascent to the throne, Vena became too proud. Thinking himself to be greater than anyone, he began to insult great personalities. King Vena forbade brhmaas to perform all kinds of religious rituals. The sages considered that Vena had became the citizens enemy. The sages advised Vena to engages the citizens in following the system of vara and rama, and in acts of sacrifice to please the Lord. Verses 23-35: King Vena retorted that all the demigods, including Lord Viu, abide in the body of the king, and therefore the king alone is to be worshiped. Vena requested the sages to abandon their envy of him and to worship him with all paraphernalia. The sages became very angry at him for his blaspheme of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus without using any weapons, the sages killed King Vena simply by high-sounding words. King Venas mother, Sunth, aggrieved because of her sons death, preserved the dead body of her son by applying certain ingredients and by chanting mantras. Verses 36-46: The sages noticed disturbances in society and discussed how to protect the

citizens from the plundering of thieves arising after the death of King Vena. Though they could subdue the disturbance by their powers, they considered it improper. Desiring that dynasty of saintly King Aga continue, the sages churned the thighs of the dead body of King Vena. A dwarflike person, black in complexion, named Bhuka was born from King Venas body. He inquired, Sirs, what shall I do? The great sages replied, Please sit down [nida]. Thus Nida, the father of the Naida race, was born. He took charge of the reactions of King Venas sinful activities. Thus Naidas engage in sinful activities like stealing, plundering and hunting, and can only live in the hills and forests. Very Short Summary In the 14th chapter, after being installed as King by the sages, the irreligious Vena is given instructions, killed and then has his leg churned by the sages. Vena installed on the throne (text 1-3) Maitreya: The great sages headed by Bhrgu were always thinking of the welfare of the people in general. When they saw that in absence of King Anga there was no one to protect the interests of the people, they understood that without ruler the people would become independent and nonregulated. They called for Sunitha and with her permission installed Vena as king. Ministers however disagreed. Since Vena was severe and cruel, all thieves and rogues became afraid and hid themselves. Ksema darsinah always desiring welfare of people. In every society there must be brahman, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. Modern democracy lets sudras be ascended to administrative class. Result of their whimsical laws no one is happy. If government is weak, rogues and thieves flourish. GP: Sometimes you have to make best use of bad bargain and that bargain may not be approaved by all or may even backfire in future. King Vena stops religious rituals (text 4-8) He became all-powerful with 8 opulences. He became too proud. By virtue of his false prestige, he considered himself to be greater than anyone. Thus he began to insult great personalities. He began to travel through the kingdom, causing the sky and earth to tremble wherever he went. With sound of drums, all the brahmanas were forbidden to perform sacrifices and offer charity. The great sages assembled together and concluded great danger and catastrophe was approaching the people of the world. They thought people were in danger from both ends (irreponsible king on one side and thieves and rogues on the other), like ant on a woodlog with fire at both ends. King is supposed to possess 8 kind of mystic opulences. Such kings were rajarsis. King Vena was not so but still he became proud of his royal position. SD: He became proud because of 8 powers means he became proud of possessing wealth from the eight directions. He boasted himself as warrior and scholar. What was committed by King Vena many years ago is at present being carried out by the atheistic governments all over the world.

Eventually pious people would not be able to live. Therefore sane people should execute KC very seriously, so that they can go BTG. Before Vena's installation too sages wanted welfare of people and even after his installation they wanted the same. Karmis engaged in sense gratification, jnanis are socially aloof, but devotees want people to be happy materially and spiritually. The great sages speak to King Vena (text 9-16) Text 9-13: The sages began to consider that it was due to a political crisis that they made Vena king although he was not qualified. But alas, now the people were being disturbed by the king himself. Under such circumstances, how could the people be happy? Supporting this mischievous king is exactly like maintaining a snake with milk. He has become source of all difficulties. But despite all these discrepancies, we should at once try to pacify him. By doing so, we may not be touched by the sinful results caused by him. If he is not persuaded we will burn him into ashes. Sages concealed their anger and spoke. BG-even in renounced order one should not give up sacrifice, charity and penance. Brahmacari-sacrifice, grahastha-charity, rest-austerity and penance. These are procedures by which everyone can be elevated. Under Vena they stopped, so sages became anxious about people's progress. Sages supported Vena but he turned against them after coming to power. So he is compared to snake. Law of karma prohibits even associating with a mischievous person. By electing Vena, the sages associated with him. So before taking any action against him, the sages tried to pacify and correct him. Saintly people are not concerned in political matters, yet they are always thinking of the welfare of the people in general. So they sometimes come to political field. But now saintly people don't have such power to burn one into ashes so they should not take part in politics and instead chant Hare Krsna. General people would be benefited by that. Text 14-16: Sages said: Dear King, we have come to give you good advice. By hearing it, your duration of life and your opulence, strength and reputation will increase. Those who live according to religious principles are elevated to heavenly kingdoms. Their they achieve unlimited happiness in life. You should not be the cause of spoiling the spiritual life of the general populace. If you do so you will fall down from your royal position. In Vedic civilization, the king is advised by saintly persons and sages. Unfortunately today head of government don't follows saintly persons, therefore no one is happy. If citizens want to happy in democracy, they should not elect rascals and fools who have no respect for saintly persons. Sages instruct here that the king should set an example by living a religious life. One should not make a show of religious life mansa, deha, vaca, dhiya. Today, all monarchies have been abolished due to being

degraded. But simply replacing with democracy is not sufficient unless the government are religious. GP: Leader who causes spiritual downfall of disciples must also suffer Qualifications of a pious king (Text 17-28) Text 17: When the king protects the citizens from the disturbances of mischievous ministers as well as from thieves, he can accept taxes given by his subjects. Thus a pious king can certainly enjoy himself in this world as well as in the life after death. Duty of a pious king is described. First and foremost duty to protect citizens from thieves and rogues and such ministers. If he can't do that he has no right to collect taxes. Since people today are sudras, they elect sudra king only who is not very intelligent. At the end of his life a pious king is lifted to either heavenly planets or even to Vaikunthas. Text 18-19: The king is supposed to be pious in whose state and cities the general populace strictly observes varnasrama, and where all citizens engage in worshiping the SPG by their particular occupations. If the king sees that the SPG is worshiped, the Lord will be satisfied. State's duty and citizen's duty are very nicely explained. Visnu Purana unless people are educated and situated in Varnasrama, society can never be considered real human society, nor can many advancement towards SPG. Every citizen engaged in an occupation renders service by the resultant actions of his activities. That is the perfection of life. BG 18.46: BY worship of the Lord man can, in the performance of his own duty, attain perfection. Thus brahmanas, ksatriyas, vaisyas and sudra must execute their prescribed duties. In this way everyone can satisfy the SPG. King has to see if everyone is so engaged. State should never be declared secular with no interest in Varnasrama. In secular state no one is happy. It is the government's duty to see that the SPG is satisfied by activities of citizen and government. Without devotional service none of them can be happy in any way. Both government and the citizens are responsible for the execution of varnasrama. With varnasrama there is every possibility of real life and prosperity both in this world and in the next. Text 20-22: SPG is worshiped by great demigods. When He is satisfied, nothing is impossible to achieve. For this reason all demigods, lokapal and inhabitants take great pleasure in offering all kinds of paraphernalia for His worship. SPG is the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. He is the sum total of the 3 vedas, the owner of everything, and the ultimate goal of all austerity. So, your citizens should engage in performing various sacrifices for your elevation. You should always direct them towards the offering of sacrifices. When brahmanas engage in performing sacrifices, all the demigods will be give you the desired results. So please don't stop the sacrifices.

 All Vedic civilization is summarized in this verse: all jivas, on any planet have to satisfy the SPG by their respective duties. When He is satisfied, all necessities of life are automatically supplied. E.g. birds and beasts don't have any business still they are getting their requirements. But modern civilization makes one forgetful of relationship with Lord and His grace and mercy. So they are always unhappy. Blinds leaders are leading the blind citizens. In order to rectify all people should be trained in KC and act in accordance with the varnasrama system. KC movement was started to convince the general populace to adopt the best process by which to satisfy the SPG and thus solve all problems. Text 23-28: Vena replied: You are not at all experienced. You're maintaining something which is not religious and are accepting it as religious. You're leaving your husband, who maintains you, and searching for paramour. Those who do not worship the king as SPG experience happiness neither in this world nor in the world after death.Your affection for demigods is like that of paramour. All demigods abide in the body of the king. You should stop envying me and offer all sacrifices to me. He meant - King is supposed to be the maintainer of the brahamanas. If the brahamanas do not worship the king but instead to the demigods, they are as polluted as unchaste women. Vena developed the demoniac mentality and presented himself as SPG. Such demons are numerous in Kali, and all of them are condemned by great sages and saintly persons. King Vena condemned by the sages (Text 29-34) Maitreya: The king became actually bereft of all good fortune. He could not accept the requests of the great sages and therefore he was condemned. The foolish king insulted the sages and they became very angry with him.They cried: kill him. If he remains alive he will turn the whole world into ashes. This impious man does not deserve to sit on the throne at all. He is so shameless that he even dared insult the SPG, Lord Visnu. The sages killed King Vena simply by high-sounding words. Normally saints don't indulge in killing, but not unhappy when a serpent or scorpion is killed. So they decided to kill Vena. We can appreciate how much the brahmanas controlled the king. One should not at any time tolerate blasphemy and insults against Lord or devotees. If he remains silent he is at fault. When human society individually or collectively becomes godless and blasphemes the authority of the SPG, it is certainly destined for ruination. Such a civilization invites all kinds of bad fortune due to not appreciating the mercy of the Lord. SD: since Vena didn't showed any appreciation for Lord's there should be no mercy upon Him. How sin ruins one? Sin -> Deviation -> Destruction of intelligence -> Misfortune -> Impudence -> Faithlessness -> Disrespect -> Ruination

Sunitha preserves the dead body of Vena (Text 35) Sunitha became very aggrieved. She decided to preserve the dead body of her son by the application of certain ingredients and by chanting mantras. Bahuka born from the thighs of Vena (Text 36-46) Text 36-37: Once the same sages were performing sacrifices. Then they began to talk about the transcendental person and His pastimes. There were various disturbances in the country. So they said among themselves: without king, misfortune may befall the people in general on account of rogues and thieves. Even though saintly persons have no businesss in political affairs, they are always compassionate upon people in general. In Kali everything is disturbed, therefore sages should take to Hare Krsna Harer nama harer nama......gatir anytha. For both material and spiritual prosperity. Text 38-42: Suddenly they saw a dust storm arising from all directions. This storm was caused by the running of thieves and rogues, who were engaged in plundering the citizens. Although the great sages could subdue the disturbance by their powers they considered it improper on their part to do so. They thought that although although brahmana is partial, it is not his duty to neglect poor humans. By such neglect, a brahman's spiritual power diminishes, just as water kept in a cracked pot leaks out. They decided that the descendants of the family of the saintly King Anga should not be stopped, for in this family the semen was very strong and the children were prone to become devotees. Thieves always wait for some disturbance to get opportunity to plunder. To keep thieves and rogues inactive, a strong government is always required. GP: Brhmaa must know his limits. Emergency duties must not be regularized. When there is a calamity in human society, brahmanas can't remain impartial. If they do not do something to relieve the distressed condition of human society, their spiritual knowledge diminishes. A qualified brahmana is naturally very learned, but when his learning is advanced in understanding the SPG, he becomes a brahmanavaisnava. Unless one becomes a Vaisnava, one's perfection of brahminical culture is incomplete. Purity of hereditary succession is called amogha-virya. This purity is maintained by samsakaras startig from garbhadana. GP: Lord always protects devotees family. Maharaja Anga was very pure but Vena was born due to polluted association of his wife Sunitha. Text 43-44: So the saintly persons and sages churned the thighs of the dead body of King Vena with great force and according to a specific method. As a result of this churning, a dwarf-like person was born from King Vena's body. He was named Bahuka, and he black like crow. All his limbs were short and jaw was very large, flat nose, reddish eyes and copper-colored hairs. That a person was born by such churning proves that the spirit soul is

individual and separate from body. They could beget another person from Vena's body, but couldn't bring him back to life as he already had taken another body. That body was produced from semen of Vena. The spirit soul took shelter of that body. SD: First the mother's portion was separated and extracted from the body. Text 45: He was very submissive and weak and immediately he bowed down and inquired, Sirs, what shall I do? The sages said sit down (nisida). Thus Nisada, the father of the Naisada race, was born. After his birth, he immediately took charge of all the karmas of King Vena's sinful activities. As such, this Naisada class are always engaged in sinful activities like stealing, plundering and hunting. Consequently they are only allowed to live in the hills and forests. Brahmanas-white, ksatriya-mixture of of black and white, sudra-black. SD: since he was tribal in nature, he was not fit to be a king. Even such sinful people can be delivered by the mercy of a pure devotee. BG 9.32-mam hi partha vyapasritya.....param gatim Those who take shelter of Me, though they may of lower birth-women, vaisyas, as well as sudra-can approach the supreme destination. Discussion Topics: (M&M) Religious persecution by the government. (4-6) Devotees are unpolitical and are concerned with the peoples welfare (7-12, 37) The duty of the government (17-19) Rectify world situation, all people should be trained in Ka consciousness (20) Duty of saintly persons to upset demonic government (31, 40) When there is a calamity in human society, devotees cannot remain impartial (41) Even sinful men (Kirtas) can be elevated to the topmost Vaiava platform (46) (PrA) Producing another body from the thighs of Mahrja Vena (43) (AMI) White is color of the higher caste, and black is complexion of dras. (45) 4.15 KING PTHUS APPEARANCE AND CORONATION & 4.16 PRAISE OF KING PTHU BY THE PROFESSIONAL RECITERS Male and female born of the arms of Vena (Text 1-4) The goddess of fortune incarnated as Arci (Text 5-6) King Prthu is placed on the throne (Text 7-20) King Prthu speaks (Text 21-26) The reciters continue to praise the king (Text 1-3)

King Prthu as a chastiser to the irreligious (Text 4) King Prthu as a protector of the world (Text 5-10) King Prthu to remain just like fire (Text 11-16) The king will respect all women (Text 17-23) The king will perform one hundred sacrifices (Text 24-27) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What type of expansion was King Pthu? (15.2, 4-5) 2. How should the goddess of fortune should be worshiped? (15.3) 3. What was the special feature of the slippers presented by the deity of Bhrloka? (15.18) 4. What did Pthu Mahrjas unwillingness to accept praise indicate? (15.22-24) 5. Ordinary people have to follow the instructions of what? (16.1) 6. Explain the meaning of tma-myay in relation to the Lords appearance. (16.2) 7. Select points from the stas praise of Pthu Mahrja (16.6-27 verses and purports) which are instructive for administrators. Analogies: None 4.15-16 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 15.1-13: The sages continued to churn Venas body, producing a male and female from the arms. The two were King Pthu and Arci, expansions of Viu, and the goddess of fortune.The brhmaas highly praised King Pthu, and Gandharvaloka chanted his glories. The inhabitants of Siddhaloka showered flowers, and the beautiful women in the heavenly planets danced. Conchshells, bugles, drums and kettledrums vibrated in outer space. Lord Brahm arrived there accompanied by all the demigods. Seeing the lines of Lord Vius palm, such as a disc, on King Pthus right hand and impressions of lotus flowers on his feet, Lord Brahm could understand that King Pthu was a partial representation of the Lord. The great King Pthu was coronated and placed on the throne. The King and his wife, Arci, also exquisitely ornamented, appeared like fire. Verses 15.14-26: All the demigods presented various gifts to King Pthu.The great sages also offered him infallible blessings. The seas, mountains and rivers gave him room to drive his chariot without impediments, and a sta, a mgadha and a vand came before him to offer praises. King Pthu smiled and then spoke with gravity, objecting to the prayers offered to him because he had not yet performed the activities for which he was glorified. He felt the prayers were more appropriately addressed to the Supreme Lord. He pointed out that only a fool would allow someone to praise him for qualities he did not have and that a powerful and famous person does not like to hear himself praised. Verses 16.1-27:

Pleased by King Pthus humble words, the reciters continued to offer prayers, as advised by the sages, praising him as a direct incarnation of Lord Viu. Because the reciters had a transcendental taste for glorifying His activities, they did so, although they felt their words were always inadequate. When the chivalrous activities of King Pthu come to be well known, the King will hear about himself and his powerful activities. No one will disobey Pthu Mahrja. Conquering the world, he will eradicate the threefold miseries of the citizens and become world famous. Then both the suras and the asuras will glorify his magnanimous activities. Very Short Summary Chapter 15 describes the birth of Arci and Prthu. Prthu's coronation and theft of the offerings. Chapter 16 described how the bards, ordered by the sages, praise Prthu, describing how he would milk the earth in the future. Male and female born of the arms of Vena (Text 1-4) Text 1-3: Highly learned great sages churned the two arms of King Vena's body. A male and female couple came out of his arms. When sages saw them, they were very pleased, for they could understand that the couple was an expansion of a plenary portion of Visnu. The male is a plenary expansion of the power of Visnu, who maintains the entire universe, and the female is a plenary expansion of the goddess of fortune, who is never separated from the Lord. SD: What should the father's lineage and the power of the sacrifice to Visnu produce? This verse describes the result. Method adopted by the great sages was perfect. Removed all the reactions of Vena's sinful activities by - Bhuka. After Vena's body was purified, Prthu and Arci came out of it, and the sages understood that this was an expansion of Visnu. Prthu was not visnu-tattva but a saktyavesa avatara. People fond of the Laxmi & want her favor. But, Laxmi is inseparable from Narayana. Laxmi should be worshiped along with Visnu and should not be regarded separately. Separating Laxmi from Narayan is Ravana policy. Rich must engage their money in the service of the Lord. Text 4: Prthu will be able to expand his reputation throughout the world. He will be the first among kings. Different types of incarnation. Garuda, iva and Ananta - very powerful incarnations of the Brahman feature of the Lord. Indra - lusty feature of the Lord. Aniruddha - Lord's mind. Similarly, King Prthu the ruling force of the Lord. SD: The sages churned the arms of Vena. This signifies that the power of the ksatriyas and the power of the Lord lie in the arm of the ksatriyas. Prthu-sravah means widely known. In this way Prthu derived his

name. The goddess of fortune incarnated as Arci (Text 5-6) Text 5: Arci has beautiful teeth and beautiful qualities. She will increase beauty of ornaments. In the future she will accept Prthu as her husband. SD: By her devotion she will control Prthu. Text 6: In the form of Prthu, SPG has appeared through a part of His potency to protect the people of the world. Laxmi is the constant companion of the Lord, and therefore she has incarnated partially as Arci to become Prthu's queen. BG - whenever one sees an extraordinary power, he should conclude that a specific partial representation of SPG is present. Not all visnu tattvas, but saktyavesa avataras. Prthu was such an avtara and Arci was saktyavesa avatara of Laxmi. King Prthu is placed on the throne (Text 7-20) Text 7-8: All the brhmanas highly praised and glorified King Prthu, and the best singers of Gandharvaloka chanted his glories. The inhabitants of Siddhaloka showered flowers, and the beautiful women in the heavenly planets danced in ecstasy. Conchshells, bugles, drums and kettledrums vibrated in outer space. Great sages, forefathers and personalities from the heavenly planets all came to earth from various planetary systems. Text 9-10: Brahm, the master of the entire universe, Seeing the lines of Visnu's palm on Prthu's right hand and impressions of lotus flowers on the soles of his feet, Brahm could understand that Prthu was a partial representation of SPG. One whose palm bears the sign of a disc, as well as other such lines, should be considered a partial representation or incarnation of the Lord. Before accepting someone as an incarnation of God, one should verify his identity according to the symptoms mentioned in the stras. Without these symptoms the pretender is subject to be killed by the authorities for pretending to be an incarnation of God. Text 11-13: Learned brhmanas arranged for the King's coronation. People from all directions collected all the different paraphernalia for the ceremony. Thus everything was complete. All the rivers, seas, hills, mountains, serpents, cows, birds, animals, heavenly planets, the earthly planet and all other living entities collected various presentations, according to their ability, to offer the King. Prthu, exquisitely dressed with garments and ornaments, was coronated and placed on the throne. The King and his wife, Arci, who was also exquisitely ornamented, appeared exactly like fire. GP: Sincerity drives the thought, ability drives the act Text 14: Kuvera presented a golden throne. Varuna - umbrella that constantly sprayed fine particles of water and was

as brilliant as the moon. Vyu - two cmaras ; Dharma - a flower garland which would expand his fame; Indra - a valuable helmet, Yamarja - a scepter with which to rule the world. Brahm - a protective garment made of spiritual knowledge. Sarasvat - a transcendental necklace. Visnu - a Sudarana disc Laxmi - imperishable opulences iva - a sword within a sheath marked with ten moons Durg - a shield marked with one hundred moons Somdeva - horses made of nectar Vivakarm - a very beautiful chariot Agni - a bow made of the horns of goats and cows The sun-god - arrows as brilliant as sunshine. The predominating deity of Bhrloka - slippers full of mystic power. The demigods from outer space - flowers. The demigods who always travel in outer space - the arts to perform dramas, sing songs, play musical instruments and disappear at his will. The great sages - infallible blessings. The ocean - conchshell produced from the ocean. The seas, mountains and rivers - room to drive his chariot without impediments sta, mgadha and vand - prayers and praises. Since Prthu was a partial representation of the SPG's power, the Sudarana disc given to him represented the partial power of the original Sudarana disc. GP: ekale isvara krsna, anye sarva bhrtya As soon as the King placed his feet in the slippers they would immediately carry him wherever he desired. King Prthu speaks (Text 21-26) Text 21-23: King Prthu saw the professionals before him, to congratulate them he smiled, and with the gravity of the vibrating sounds of clouds he spoke as follows - O gentle sta, mgadha and other devotee offering prayers, the qualities of which you have spoken are not distinct in me. Why then should you praise me for all these qualities when I do not shelter these features? I do not wish for these words meant for me to go in vain, but it is better that they be offered to someone else. Offer such prayers in due course of time, when the qualities of which you have spoken actually manifest themselves in me. The gentle who offer prayers to SPG do not attribute such qualities to a human being, who does not actually have them. The prayers and praises by the sta, mgadha and vand all explained the godly qualities of Prthu, for he was a aktyvea incarnation. Because the qualities were not yet manifest, however, Prthu very humbly asked why the devotees should praise him with such exalted

words. At the present moment there are many so-called incarnations, but these are merely fools and rascals whom people accept as incarnations of God although they have no godly qualities. GP: Qualification precedes glorification, pretension must not elicit praise, both leaders and followers must know their duties. Devotees know who is God and who isn't. Impersonalists are eager to accept a human being as God and offer worship. Prthu was factually an incarnation of SPG, he rejected those praises because the qualities of the Supreme Person were not yet manifest in him. If a man who does not factually possess the attributes of a great personality engages his followers in praising him with the expectation that such attributes will develop in the future, that sort of praise is actually an insult. SD: Inspired by the assembly we have begun to glorify you. That is useless. If this is so your assembly is not a worthy assembly. Text 24: How could an intelligent man competent enough to possess such exalted qualities allow his followers to praise him if he did not actually have them? Praising a man by saying that if he were educated he might have become a great scholar or great personality is nothing but a process of cheating. A foolish person who agrees to accept such praise does not know that such words simply insult him. So-called incarnations of Godhead should therefore take lessons from the behavior of King Prthu. GP: position is opportunity for service not glorification. Text 25-26: As a person with a sense of honor and magnanimity does not like to hear about the abominable actions, a person who is very famous and powerful does not like to hear himself praised. Just now I am not very famous for my personal activities because I have not done anything praiseworthy you could glorify. So how could I engage yo in praising my activities exactly like children. SD: Praise like This person is so qualified he doesn't have to follow the rules of dharma is rejected by good people, as if it were a criticism of their abilities. The reciters continue to praise the king (Text 1-3) Text 1: The humility of Prthu's nectarean speeches pleased the reciters very much. They continued to praise him, as instructed by the sages Even though the reciters didn't knew he was an incarnation, they came to knew by the words of the sages. Lord's incarnation can be understood by the instructions of authorized persons, not by our own concoction. Guru-sadhu-sastra. We have to learn from the Lord how to become gentle and humble.

The King's behaviour was very pleasant to reciters. Text 2: Reciters-Dear King, you are a direct incarnation of the SPG, Lord Visnu, and by His causeles mecy you have descended on this earth. Therefore it is not possible for us to actually glorify your exalted activities. Although you have appeared through the body of King Vena, even great orators and speakers like Lord Brahma and other demigods cannot exactly describe the glorious activities of Your Lordship. Lord appears through internal potency, not external. Although born of King Vena, King Prthu was still and incarnation of the SPG by the Lord's internal potency. Ananta cannot reach the end of His glorification. So what to speak of Siva, Brahma and others. So reciters felt inadequate to speak about KP. By glorifying the Lord with exalted verses, one becomes purified. Although we may praise inadequately, we should do it for our purification. If we are sincere, Lord will give us intelligence. Text 3: Although we are unable to glorify you adequately, we nonetheless have a transcendental taste for glorifying your activities. We shall try to glorify you according to the instructions received from sages. Whatever we speak, however, is always inadequate and very insignificant. Dear King, because you are a direct incarnation of SPG, all your activities are liberal and ever laudable. Even the best expert can't glorify Lord adequately. Still we should do it for His pleasure. LC advised all His followers to preach the message of Lord Krsna (BG), everywhere. The preacher's duty is to study BG as it is understood by disciplic succession. One should speak in accordance with sdhu, guru and stras. This simple process is the easiest method by which one can glorify the Lord. Devotional service, however, is the real method, for by devotional service one can satisfy the SPG with just a few words. Without devotional service, volumes of books cannot satisfy the Lord. Even though preachers of the KC movement may be unable to describe the glories of the Lord, they can nonetheless go everywhere and request people to chant Hare Krsna. SD: Sages have entered our hearts and according to their instructions only we will offer praise. GP: Kirtana must be in parampara and in a mood of humility. King Prthu as a chastiser to the irreligious (Text 4) Text 4: This King is the best amongst those who are following religious principles. As such, he will engage everyone in the pursuit of religious principles and give those principles all protection. He will also be a great chastiser to the irreligious and atheistic. It is the duty of the governmental head to see that people strictly follow a religious life. A king should also be strict in chastising the

atheists. That is the test of a good government. In secular government, people can't be happy even with economic development. If democratic government is captured by devotees, people would be very happy. King Prthu as a protector of the world (Text 5-10) Text 5: This King alone, in his own body, will be able in due course of time to maintain all living entities and keep them in a pleasant condition by manifesting himself as different demigods to perform various departmental activities. Thus he will maintain the upper planetary system by inducing the populace to perform Vedic sacrifices. In due course of time he will also maintain this earthly planet by discharging proper rainfall. Demigods are assistants of Lord. When Lord comes they also come. Earth depends on rainfall and rainfall depends on yajna. So, yajna should be performed. Kali Yuga governments don't know this secret and hence their plans always fail. So satras advice-harer nama harer nama.......gatir anytha. Leadership crisis will never end, so keep positive and keep chanting. Sun-equal earth-tolerant moonText 6: Just as the sun-god equally distributes his sunshine to everyone, King Prthu will distribute his mercy equally. Similarly, just as the sun-god evaporates water for eight months and, during the rainy season, returns it profusely, this King will also exact taxes from the citizens and return these monies in times of need. Tax exaction is not meant for the sense gratification of the administrative heads. Tax revenues should be distributed to the citizens in times of need. Tax revenues should never be distributed amongst governmental servants. As an ideal king, King Prthu would execute all this business in the village and state as expertly as the sun. Text 7: This King Prthu will be very, very kind to all citizens. Even though a poor person may trample over the King's head by violating the rules and regulations, the King, out of his causeless mercy, will be forgetful and forgiving. As a protector of the world, he will be as tolerant as the earth itself. it is the duty of the king to look after the comforts of the citizens, even at the cost of his own personal convenience. Unfair taxation makes the people dishonest, and the people try to hide their income in so many ways. Eventually the state will not be able to collect taxes and consequently will not be able to meet its huge military and administrative expenses. Everything will collapse, and there will be chaos and disturbance all over the state.

Text 8: When there is no rainfall and the citizens are in great danger due to the scarcity of water, this royal Personality of Godhead will be able to supply rains exactly like the heavenly King Indra. Thus he will very easily be able to protect the citizens from drought. Leader must be both surya and Indra. Devotee is more powerful than a demigod. Text 9: This King by virtue of his affectionate glances and beautiful moonlike face, which is always smiling with great affection for the citizens, will enhance everyone's peaceful life. Text 10: No one will be able to understand the policies the King will follow. His activities will also be very confidential, and it will not be possible for anyone to know how he will make every activity successful. His treasury will always remain unknown to everyone. He will be the reservoir of unlimited glories and good qualities, and his position will be maintained and covered just as Varuna, the deity of the seas, is covered all around by water. Just as no one can understand what is going on beneath the sea, no one could understand what policy King Prthu was following to make everything successful. Indeed, His path of diplomacy was very grave. His success was made possible because he was a reservoir of unlimited glorified qualities. Not only the king but everyone should keep his hard-earned money confidentially and secretly so that in due course of time the money can be spent for good, practical purposes. The main point is that everyone should be trained in the system of varnrama-dharma so that the money is spent only for good causes and nothing else. King Prthu to remain just like fire (Text 11-16) Text 11: King Prthu was born of the dead body of King Vena as fire is produced from arani wood. Thus King Prthu will always remain just like fire, and his enemies will not be able to approach him. Indeed, he will be unbearable to his enemies, for although staying very near him, they will never be able to approach him but will have to remain as if far away. No one will be able to overcome the strength of King Prthu. Just as fire is not easily approached, King Prthu would be unapproachable by his enemies, even though they would appear to be very near him. Text 12-13: King Prthu will be able to see all the internal and external activities of every one of his citizens. Still no one will be able to know his system of espionage, and he himself will remain neutral regarding all matters of glorification or vilification paid to him. He will be exactly like air, the life force within the body, which is exhibited internally and externally but is always neutral to all affairs. Since this King will always remain on the path of piety, he will be neutral to both his son and the son of his enemy. If the son of his enemy is not punishable, he will not punish him, but if his

own son is punishable, he will immediately punish him. Administration requires neutrality Text 14: Just as the sun-god expands his shining rays up to the Arctic region without impedance, the influence of King Prthu will cover all tracts of land up to the Arctic region and will remain undisturbed as long as he lives. The sunshine and the sun-god cannot be separated, nor could King Prthu and his ruling strength be separated. Text 15: This King will please everyone by his practical activities, and all of his citizens will remain very satisfied. Because of this the citizens will take great satisfaction in accepting him as their ruling king. SD: Raja is derived in 2 ways: rajati (he shines) or ranjayati (he attracts or pleases). Text 16: The King will be firmly determined and always situated in truth. He will be a lover of the brahminical culture and will render all service to old men and give shelter to all surrendered souls. Giving respect to all, he will always be merciful to the poor and innocent. 2 kinds of old men: one is old by age, and another is old by knowledge. King Prthu was very respectful to the brhmanas, and he protected them. He also protected persons advanced in age. SD: He would be true to scriptural vows and everyday promises. The king will respect all women (Text 17-23) Text 17: The King will respect all women as if they were his own mother, and he will treat his own wife as the other half of his body. He will be just like an affectionate father to his citizens, and he will treat himself as the most obedient servant of the devotees, who always preach the glories of the Lord. A learned man treats all women except his wife as his mother, looks on others' property as garbage in the street, and treats others as he would treat his own self. Education does not mean having academic degrees only. One should execute what he has learned in his personal life. Education = example (not degree) The state should always serve the devotees of the Lord, and the ideal state should conduct itself according to the instructions of the devotee. Text 18: The King will consider all embodied living entities as dear as his own self, and he will always be increasing the pleasures of his friends. He will intimately associate with liberated persons, and he will be a chastising hand to all impious persons. King will treat all 8.4 million species equally. Compare with Kali-Yuga kings who all are meat eaters and maintain slaughterhouses. Text 19: This King is the master of the three worlds, and he is directly

empowered by the SPG. He is without change. Being a liberated soul and completely learned, he sees all material varieties as meaningless because their basic principle is nescience. All qualities summarized in saksad-bhagavan. Nitya-mukta (sees world with a very different vision) and nityabaddha (considers different varieties of material world) Body like dress. Learned person not bothered about the dress. They consider it to be product of nescience. Text 20: This King, being uniquely powerful and heroic, will have no competitor. He will travel around the globe on his victorious chariot, holding his invincible bow in his hand and appearing exactly like the sun, which rotates in its own orbit from the south. Sun is moving in its orbit. A qualified king should be considered Lord in human form. Sanatana Goswami gave respect to Nawab Hussain Shah. A king or governmental head must therefore be so competent to rule over the state that the citizens will worship him as God in human form. That is the perfectional stage for the head of any government or state. Text 21: When the King travels all over the world, other kings, as well as the demigods, will offer him all kinds of presentations. Their queens will also consider him the original king and will sing of his fame, for he will be as reputable as the SPG. Original king is Narayana and king his representative. The king's duty is to personally supervise the distribution of wealth for the maintenance of all living entities. If he does so, he will be as reputable as Nryana. Text 22: This King, this protector of the citizens, is an extraordinary king and is equal to the Prajpati demigods. For the living facility of all citizens, he will milk the earth, which is like a cow. Not only that, but he will level the surface of the earth with the pointed ends of his bow, breaking all the hills exactly as King Indra, the heavenly King, breaks mountains with his powerful thunderbolt. SD: How did the wives glorify, the 4 verses answer that. Text 23: When the lion travels in the forest with its tail turned upward, all menial animals hide themselves. Similarly, when King Prthu will travel over his kingdom and vibrate the string of his bow, which is made of the horns of goats and bulls and is irresistible in battle, all demoniac rogues and thieves will hide themselves in all directions. Unless rogues, thieves and other demoniac people in a state are afraid of the executive head, who rules the kingdom with a strong hand, there cannot be peace or prosperity in the state. Thus it is most regrettable when a woman becomes the executive head instead of a lionlike king..

The king will perform one hundred sacrifices (Text 24-27) Text 24: At the source of the River Sarasvat, this King will perform one hundred sacrifices known as avamedha. In the course of the last sacrifice, the heavenly King Indra will steal the sacrificial horse. Text 25-26: This King Prthu will meet Sanat-kumra in the garden of his palace compound. The King will worship him with devotion and will be fortunate to receive instructions by which one can enjoy transcendental bliss. In this way when the chivalrous activities of King Prthu come to be known to the people in general, King Prthu will always hear about himself and his uniquely powerful activities. Prthu did not have to advertise himself artificially. One's factual reputation cannot be covered. Text 27: No one will be able to disobey the orders of Prthu Mahrja. After conquering the world, he will completely eradicate the threefold miseries of the citizens. Then he will be recognized all over the world. At that time both the suras and the asuras will undoubtedly glorify his magnanimous activities. All competent rulers, even up to the reign of Mahrja Yudhisthira, uprooted all the miserable conditions of the citizens. It is stated that during the reign of Mahrja Yudhisthira there did not even exist severe cold or scorching heat, nor did the citizens suffer from any kind of mental anxiety. If one is able to eradicate completely the threefold miseries of the citizens, he should aspire to rule the world. One should not aspire to rule for any political or diplomatic consideration Discussion Topics (PeA/PrA) Pthu Mahrjas unwillingness to accept praise. (15.22-24) Attitude of a preacher (16.2-3) (M&M) Democratic government can be captured by Ka conscious people. (16.4-5) (PrA/ ThA) instructions for administrators from stas praise of Pthu Mahrja (16.6-27) 4.17 MAHRJA PTHU BECOMES ANGRY AT THE EARTH 4.18 PTHU MAHRJA MILKS THE EARTH PLANET The citizens suffer starvation (Text 1-11) The earth flees from King Prthu (Text 12-17) The cow-shaped earth appeals to the king (Text 18-21) King Prthu replies to the earthly planet (Text 22-27) Prthu Maharaj becomes like Yamaraja (Text 28)

The planet earth speaks (Text 29-33) The Lord in the form of the original Boar (Text 34-36) The planet earth tries to convince the king (Text 1-5) Grains being used by nondevotees (Text 6-11) Earth fulfills the kings desire (Text 12-14) The demigods milk nectar from the earth (Text 15-20) The demons milk blood from the earth (Text 21-32) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 4.17 1. What is the significance of Mahrja Pthu accepting Sanat-kumra as his spiritual master? (5) 2. What is the meaning of avatr? (7) 3. Describe the incarnation of Mahrja Pthu. (7) 4. Why was the reason for scarcity of food grains? (13) 5. Why did mother earth take the shape of a cow? (14) 6. Explain the significance of planets being called dvpa. (21) 7. Why was Mahrja Pthu threatening to kill the cow-shaped earthly planet? (22) 8. Under what circumstances can the government arrange for the eating of cow flesh? (25) 9. Why was Mahrja Pthu not hesitant to kill the cow-shaped earthly planet? (27) 10. How should one deal with the apparently contradictory acts of the Lord? (36) 4.18 11. Explain the difference between a conditioned and a liberated soul. (5) 12. Why are thunderbolts generally thrown on the tops of hills? (11, 29) 13. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from the sages milking all kinds of Vedic knowledge from the earth? (14) 14. Explain the performance of rddha ceremony in Vedic civilization (18) 15. Describe the following beings: Siddhas, Vidydharas, Kimpuruas, Yakas, Rkasas, bhtas and picas (19-21) Analogies: 4.17.33: In modern electronics, a mechanic may, by pushing only one button, set off an electronic chain-reaction, by which so many actions are carried out one after another. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead pushes the button of creation, and different energies create the material elements and various controllers of the physical elements, and their subsequent interactions follow the inconceivable plan of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 4.18.9-10: Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are Ka conscious.

4.17-18 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 17.1-17: Maitreya explained to Vidura how when Pthu was enthroned there was a scarcity of grains. The citizens, being skinny due to hunger, approached the King and informed him that necessary action should be taken. The King contemplated this matter for a long time to find out the underlying causes, then he took up his bow and arrow and aimed them at the earth. Seeing this, she trembled in fear and began to flee, taking the shape of a cow. Mahrja Pthu became very angry and chased the cow-shaped earth, all over the universe. Verses 17.18-36: The cow-shaped earth reminded Pthu that his citizens are dependent on her, so killing her would not be in his interest. King Pthu told the earth that in the form of a demigod she accepted her share of the yajas, but has not produced sufficient food in return. For this reason she is offensive and he must kill her. She also withheld the seeds, herbs and grains within herself. After hearing him, the planet earth began to tremble, and she surrendered, offering prayers with folded hands, glorifying Pthu as the Supreme Lord. She recalls how once, as Varha, He rescued her from the waters in the bottom of the universe. Yet now, He is about to kill her. The earth expresses bewilderment at this. Verses 18.1-11: The cow-shaped earth explained that she had hidden the seeds, roots, herbs and grains, meant for the performance of sacrifice, because they are being used by nondevotees. Due to being stocked for a long time, the grain seeds have deteriorated. She requested Mahrja Pthu to make the entire surface of the globe level so that rainfall will remain on the surface of the globe, always keeping the earth moistened. Also she requested a suitable calf to milk her. Verses 18.12-32: King Pthu then transformed Svyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth keeping them in his cupped hands. The sages transformed Bhaspati into a calf and milked all kinds of Vedic knowledge from her. The demigods made Indra into a calf, and they milked the beverage soma. The demons transformed Prahlda Mahrja into a calf, and they extracted various kinds of liquor and beer. Other celestial beings milked various items from the earth and mystic powers, and kept them in suitable receptacles. The snakes, scorpions took poison out of the planet earth. In this way all who subsist on food created different types of calves and milked out their respective eatables. Thereafter King Pthu, very satisfied,developed affection for the planet earth just as if she were his own daughter. After this, Mahrja Pthu, leveled the surface of the globe by breaking up the hills with his bow. Very Short Summary When starving people begged him for food, Prthu catches the earth, who has seized everything, and in fright, the earth praises Prthu. After miling the earth in the form of a cow, everyone receives their desired milk using different calves and pots.

Important Teachings Unless one is favored and especially endowed with grace, he cannot understand how the one SPG acts through His different energies. Although sometimes plans appear contradictory, there is a definite plan behind all action. The citizens suffer starvation (Text 1-11) Text 1-2: Mahrja Prthu offered them various presentations with all due respect and worshiped them adequately. He offered respects to all and they all became happy. Text 3-4: Vidura-since mother earth can appear in different shapes, why did she take the shape of a cow? And when King Prthu milked her, who became the calf, and what was the milking pot? How did King Prthu level the surface of the earth, and why did Indra steal the horse meant for the sacrifice ? Text 5: The great saintly King, Mahrja Prthu, received knowledge from Sanat-kumra, who was the greatest Vedic scholar. After receiving knowledge to be applied practically in his life, how did the saintly King attain his desired destination? 4 sampradayas. One has to accept guru and mantra in one of them. Apasamprdayas have no authority and do not observe vedic rules and regulations. People go to them for getting facility for sense gratification. Text 6-7: Prthu Mahrja was a powerful incarnation of Lord Krsna's potencies; consequently any narration concerning his activities is surely very pleasing to hear, and it produces all good fortune. As far as I am concerned, I am always your devotee as well as a devotee of the Lord, who is known as Adhoksaja. Please therefore narrate all the stories of King Prthu, who, in the form of the son of King Vena, milked the cow-shaped earth. Krsna source of all incarnations. Prthu incarnation of Lord's power to rule. Adhoksaja - No one can perceive the SPG by mental speculation; One can form only an impersonal idea on the strength of one's material sense. Text 8: When Vidura became inspired to hear of the activities of Lord Krsna in His various incarnations, Maitreya, also being inspired and being very pleased with Vidura, began to praise him. Then Maitreya spoke as follows. krsna-kath is spiritually so inspiring that the reciter and hearer are never exhausted. the more Vidura inquires, the more Maitreya is encouraged to speak. Maitreya was not disgusted to hear another question. Symptom of spiritual talks one never becomes tired.

Text 9: at the time King Prthu was enthroned by the great sages and brhmanas and declared to be the protector of the citizens, there was a scarcity of food grains. The citizens actually became skinny due to starvation. Therefore they came before the King and informed him of their real situation. Brahamanas head of state. Controlled monarchial power. Brahamanas guide ksatriyas, who protect the vaisyas, who protects cows, etc. Sudras would serve all of them. So a perfect social structure. GP: Food crisis nothing new. Co-operation is best way to rule. Text 10-11: Dear King, just as a tree with a fire burning in the hollow of the trunk gradually dries up, we are drying up due to the fire of hunger in our stomachs. You are the protector of surrendered souls, and you have been appointed to give employment to us. Therefore we have all come to you for protection. You are not only a king, but the incarnation of God as well. Indeed, you are the king of all kings. You can give us all kinds of occupational engagements, for you are the master of our livelihood. Therefore, O king of all kings, please arrange to satisfy our hunger by the proper distribution of food grains. Please take care of us, lest we soon die for want of food. Duty of the king to see that everyone in the social orders brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya and dra is fully employed in the state. When the people are perplexed in this way, they should approach the head of government, and the president or king should take immediate action to mitigate the distress of the people. Although they were not lazy they couldn't produce sufficient grains It means that hard work doesn't guarantee food. The earth flees from King Prthu (Text 12-17) Text 12: After hearing this lamentation and seeing the pitiable condition of the citizens, King Prthu contemplated this matter for a long time to see if he could find out the underlying causes. Contemplation follows lamentation. Text 13: Having arrived at a conclusion, the King took up his bow and arrow and aimed them at the earth, exactly like Lord iva, who destroys the whole world out of anger. It was not the people's fault, for they were not lazy in executing their duties. Rather, the earth was not producing sufficient food grains. The theory that there is a scarcity of food grains due to an increase of population is not a very sound theory. There are other causes that enable the earth to produce profusely or to stop producing. SD: earth was hiding the seeds. Text 14-17: When the earth saw that Prthu was taking his bow and arrow to kill her, she became very much afraid and began to tremble. She then

began to flee, exactly like a deer, which runs very swiftly when followed by a hunter. Being afraid of Prthu, she took the shape of a cow and began to run. Seeing this, Prthu became very angry, and his eyes became as red as the early-morning sun. Placing an arrow on his bow, he chased the cowshaped earth wherever she would run. The cow-shaped earth ran here and there in outer space between the heavenly planets and the earth, and wherever she ran, the King chased her with his bow and arrows. Just as a man cannot escape the cruel hands of death, the cow-shaped earth could not escape the hands of Prthu. At length the earth, fearful, her heart aggrieved, turned back in helplessness. Since a cow is never to be killed, mother earth thought it wise to take the shape of a cow in order to avoid Prthu's arrows. Prthu, however, could understand this fact, and therefore he did not stop chasing the cow-shaped earth GP: Punishment can't be stopped after a certain stage. The cow-shaped earth appeals to the king (Text 18-21) Text 18-20: Addressing the great, opulent King Prthu as the knower of religious principles and shelter of the surrendered, she said: Please save me. You are the protector of all living entities. Now you are situated as the King of this planet. I am very poor and have not committed any sinful activities. I do not know why you want to kill me. Since you are supposed to be the knower of all religious principles, why are you so envious of me, and why are you so anxious to kill a woman? Even if a woman does commit some sinful activity, no one should place his hand upon her. And what to speak of you, dear King, who are so merciful. You are a protector, and you are affectionate to the poor. GP: Reasons for excuse 1) cow 2) woman 3) surrendered soul 4) incarnation 5) dharma-ja 6) Poor 7) Innocent Text 21: I am just like a strong boat, and all the paraphernalia of the world is standing upon me. If you break me to pieces, how can you protect yourself and your subjects from drowning? SD: If I die the everything will sink in the Garbhodhaka Ocean. King Prthu replies to the earthly planet (Text 22-27) Text 22-23: King Prthu replied : you have disobeyed my orders and rulings. In the form of a demigod you accepted your share of the yajas we performed, but in return you have not produced sufficient food grains. For this reason I must kill you. Although you are eating green grass every day, you are not filling your milk bag so we can utilize your milk. Since you are willfully committing offenses, it cannot be said that you are not punishable due to your assuming the form of a cow. Earth had pleaded she was innocent and sinless and woman. Prthu informed her that first of all she had disobeyed his orders. This was her first sinful activity. Secondly he accused her of taking her share of the yajas (sacrifices) but not producing sufficient food grains in return.

 As one of the demigods, the earthly planet was taking her share in the yajas that is, she was eating green grass but in return she was not producing sufficient food grains that is, she was not filling her milk bag. Text 24: You have so lost your intelligence that, despite my orders, you do not deliver the seeds of herbs and grains formerly created by Brahm and now hidden within yourself. Whenever there is a scarcity in food production, the head of the government should take steps to see why production is being held up and what should be done to rectify the situation. Text 25: Now, with the help of my arrows, I shall cut you to pieces and with your flesh satisfy the hunger-stricken citizens, who are now crying for want of grains. Thus I shall satisfy the crying citizens of my kingdom. In a rare circumstance when there is no supply of grains, the government may sanction the eating of meat. When grains are available, meat should not be allowed. According to the law of necessity, first of all human society must try to produce food grains and vegetables, but if they fail in this, they can indulge in flesh-eating. The earth produces sufficient grain to feed the entire population, but the distribution of this grain is restricted due to trade regulations and a desire for profit. Consequently in some places there is scarcity of grain and in others profuse production. If there were one government on the surface of the earth to handle the distribution of grain, there would be no question of scarcity, no necessity to open slaughterhouses, and no need to present false theories about overpopulation. Text 26: Any cruel person be he a man, woman or impotent eunuch who is only interested in his personal maintenance and has no compassion for other living entities may be killed by the king. Such killing can never be considered actual killing. Prthu giving argument against her being woman. Spiritually - When a devotee is self-satisfied and does not preach the glories of Krsna, he is not considered a first-class devotee. Materially - if a person is not interested in others' welfare, he should be considered to be condemned by the Personality of Godhead or His incarnation like Prthu. Text 27: You are very much puffed up with pride and have become almost insane. Presently you have assumed the form of a cow by your mystic powers. Nonetheless I shall cut you into small pieces like grain, and I will uphold the entire population by my personal mystic powers. The earth informed King Prthu that if he destroyed her, he and his

subjects would all fall down into the waters of the garbha ocean. King Prthu now replies to that point. SPG is holding millions of planets in space without any support; similarly, Prthu would not have had any difficulty supporting all his citizens and himself in space without the help of the planet earth. SD: How can you kill a cow? How can you feed them cow meat? You are not a real cow. You are a fake cow. Prthu Maharaj becomes like Yamaraja (Text 28) At this time Prthu Mahrja became exactly like Yamarja, and his whole body appeared very angry. In other words, he was anger personified. After hearing him, the planet earth began to tremble. She surrendered, and with folded hands began to speak as follows. One cannot challenge the authority of the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any circumstance. It is better to surrender unto Him and take His protection at all times. The planet earth speaks (Text 29-33) Text 29: The planet earth spoke: My dear Lord, O SPG, You are transcendental in Your position, and by Your material energy You have expanded Yourself in various forms and species of life through the interaction of the three modes of material nature. Unlike some other masters, You always remain in Your transcendental position and are not affected by the material creation, which is subject to different material interactions. Consequently You are not bewildered by material activities. Being an incarnation, the King knew everything past, present and future. Thus there was no possibility of the earth's cheating him. The earth was accused of hiding the seeds of all herbs and grains, and therefore she is preparing to explain how the seeds of these herbs and grains can be again exposed. The earth knew that the King was very angry with her, and she realized that unless she pacified his anger, there was no possibility of placing a positive program before him. Therefore in the beginning of her speech she very humbly presents herself as a part and parcel of the SPG's body. Just as a devotee is never bewildered by his material body, the Lord is never bewildered by the external energy of this material world. As far as the material body is concerned, there are six "waves," or symptomatic material conditions: hunger, thirst, lamentation, bewilderment, old age and death. The liberated soul is never concerned with these six physical interactions. The SPG, being the allpowerful master of all energies, has some connection with the external energy, but He is always free from the interactions of the external energy in the material world. SD: SB 2.1.27 says the earth is the hip of the universal form. So how can he kill her?

Text 30: You are the complete conductor of the material creation. You have created this cosmic manifestation and the three material qualities, and therefore You have created me, the planet earth, the resting place of all living entities. Yet You are always fully independent, my Lord. Now that You are present before me and ready to kill me with Your weapons, let me know where I should go to take shelter, and tell me who can give me protection. Earth fully surrenders. No one can give protection to one to whom Lord has decided to kill. GP: Surrender means leaving life and death in Lords hands SD: Since I'm not attached to you, I can kill you. Earth answers-one should not kill a creeper planted with one's own hand. Text 31: In the beginning of creation You created all these moving and nonmoving living entities by Your inconceivable energy. Through this very same energy You are now prepared to protect the living entities. Indeed, You are the supreme protector of religious principles. Why are You so anxious to kill me, even though I am in the form of a cow? Since you have created me you can kill me too. But why should I be killed when you're protecting everyone. After all earth is the resting place for everyone. Text 32: although You are one, by Your inconceivable potencies You have expanded Yourself in many forms. Through the agency of Brahm, You have created this universe. You are therefore directly the SPG. Those who are not sufficiently experienced cannot understand Your transcendental activities because these persons are covered by Your illusory energy. Unless one is favored and especially endowed with grace, he cannot understand how the one SPG acts through His different energies. Lord Brahma is not the energetic. He is one of the marginal energy. Lord Brahm is only an instrument. Although sometimes plans appear contradictory, there is a definite plan behind all action. One who is experienced and is favored by the Lord can understand that everything is being done according to the Lord's supreme plan. SD: You are saying I'm irreligious. No. But your plans are hard to understand. Text 33: by Your own potencies You are the original cause of the material elements, as well as the performing instruments (the senses), the workers of the senses (the controlling demigods), the intelligence and the ego, as well as everything else. By Your energy You manifest this entire cosmic creation, maintain it and dissolve it. Through Your energy alone everything is sometimes manifest and sometimes not manifest. You are therefore the SPG, the cause of all causes. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. All activities begin with the creation of the total energy, the mahattattva. Then, by the agitation of the three gunas, the physical elements are created, as well as the mind, ego and the controllers of

the senses. Pushing a button initiates lot of reactions. SD: You are the master who can maintain and destroy. According to your desire, do so. I offer respects to you. The Lord in the form of the original Boar (Text 34-36) Text 34: My dear Lord, You are always unborn. Once, in the form of the original boar, You rescued me from the waters in the bottom of the universe. Through Your own energy You created all the physical elements, the senses and the heart, for the maintenance of the world. She invokes his mercy by letting the Lord remember his previous actions in 2 verses. Text 35: My dear Lord, in this way You once protected me by rescuing me from the water, and consequently Your name has been famous as Dhardhara He who holds the planet earth. Yet at the present moment, in the form of a great hero, You are about to kill me with sharpened arrows. I am, however, just like a boat on the water, keeping everything afloat. the planet earth in the shape of a cow is accounting the contradictory acts of the Lord. No one can understand the activities of the Lord. Due to a poor fund of knowledge, human beings sometimes think the Lord's activities contradictory. SD: Your progeny were my children, situated in my lap, and I constantly nourish them with milk. Seeing their evil ways at this time, I, as a mother, to teach them good character, have become angry, and do not supply milk. You, the master of the house, now punish me for that. Text 36: My dear Lord, I am also the creation of one of Your energies, composed of the three modes of material nature. Consequently I am bewildered by Your activities. Even the activities of Your devotees cannot be understood, and what to speak of Your pastimes. Thus everything appears to us to be contradictory and wonderful. rla Jva Gosvm has said that unless the Lord's activities are accepted as inconceivable, they cannot be explained. The word varnm refers to all the Personalities of Godhead. God is one, but He exists eternally and expands Himself in innumerable forms and acts in various ways. Sometimes the common man is bewildered by all this and considers such activities contradictory, but they are not contradictory. There is a great plan behind all the Lord's activities. The Supersoul in the heart of the thief dictates, "Go and steal things from that particular house," and at the same time the Lord tells the householder, "Now be careful of thieves and burglars." These instructions to different persons appear contradictory, yet we should know that the Supersoul has some plan, and we should not consider

such activities contradictory. The best course is to surrender unto the SPG wholeheartedly, and, being protected by Him, remain peaceful. The planet earth tries to convince the king (Text 1-5) Text 1: King Prthu was still not pacified, and his lips trembled in great anger. Although the planet earth was frightened, she made up her mind and began to speak as follows in order to convince the King. Text 2: I may be very poor, but a learned man takes the essence of knowledge from all places, just as a bumblebee collects honey from each and every flower. SD: If something valuable exists in my words please accept that. Text 3-4: To benefit all human society, not only in this life but in the next, the great seers and sages have prescribed various methods conducive to the prosperity of the people in general. Instructions of great sages can be utilized for practical purposes. Such person enjoy life and pleasures. BRS - if one poses himself as advanced in spiritual life but does not refer to the rutis and smrtis he is simply a disturbance in society. rutis and smrtis to be followed in both one's spiritual and material life. Human society - should follow the Manu-smrti. Manu-smrti - a woman should not be given independence - protection by father, husband and elderly sons. Independent women are no happier. Rascals manufacturing so many ways to be happy - human society lost the standard ways of life, both materially and spiritually - trying to solve the problems in the United Nations - still baffled - not following liberated instructions of the Vedas - unhappy. Exalted learned men believe that there is no next life and that everything is finished in this life. Since they are rascals and fools, what advice can they give? Duty of everyone to mold his life in such a way that he will have a profitable next life. Just as a boy is educated in order to become happy later, one should be educated in this life in order to attain an eternal and prosperous life after death. SD: earth-there are proper ways to milk the udder of cow, why resort to killing me. By following the principles laid down by great sages and saints of the past, we can very easily understand the aim of all life. In democratic government all kinds of fools and rascals are making decisions - enact something today just to whimsically repeal it tomorrow. One political party utilizes a country for one purpose, and the next moment another political party forms a different type of government and nullifies all the laws and regulations. This process of

chewing the chewed (punah puna carvita-carvannm [SB 7.5.30]) will never make human society happy. In order to make all human society happy and prosperous, we should accept the standard methods given by liberated persons. Text 5: A foolish person who manufactures his own ways and means through mental speculation and does not recognize the authority of the sages who lay down unimpeachable directions is simply unsuccessful again and again in his attempts. It has become fashionable to disobey the unimpeachable directions given by the cryas conditioned souls 4 defects, so take directions from liberated soul. A person may not be liberated, but of he strictly follows the instruction of the Lord through a bona fide guru his actions are free from contamination. One can immediately become a spiritual master by having full faith in the transcendental words of the SPG and by following His instructions. Because the entire world is now following the imperfect directions of conditioned souls, humanity is completely bewildered. Grains being used by nondevotees (Text 6-12) Text 6: seeds, roots, herbs and grains are now being used by non-devotees, who have no spiritual understanding. Material world created for jivas to purify themselves by following instructions of vedas and go BTG. Grains, fruits, flowers, etc created for sacrifice to SPG. Production checked by earth due to use by non-devotees. All things should be used for God's satisfaction. That is the plan of material world. one can attempt all kinds of work, but one should do so to satisfy Krsna. If people use everything for self-satisfaction, there will ultimately be a state of poverty, and no grains, fruits or flowers will be produced. 12th canto depicts this picture. Text 7: My dear King, not only are grains and herbs being used by nondevotees, but, as far as I am concerned, I am not being properly maintained. Indeed, I am being neglected by kings who are not punishing these rascals who have turned into thieves by using grains for sense gratification. Consequently I have hidden all these seeds, which were meant for the performance of sacrifice. large-scale industrial and agricultural products - all meant for sense gratification. Therefore despite such productive capacities there is scarcity because the world's population is full of thieves. Vedic understanding, men are transformed into thieves when they

plan economic development for sense gratification. All properties on the surface of the globe belong to the SPG. The population has a right to use goods only after offering them to Him. Unless one eats prasada he is a thief. If thieves are not punished, grains will no longer be produced SD: Due to Vena no sacrifices are being performed and due to irreligion she is not respected. After Vena's death the place became full of thieves. Earth stored all plants for the sacrifice that Prthu will start in future. Text 8: Due to being stocked for a very long time, all the grain seeds within me have certainly deteriorated. Therefore you should immediately arrange to take these seeds out by the standard process, which is recommended by the cryas or stras. When there is a scarcity of grain, the government should follow the methods prescribed in the stra and approved by the cryas yaja - sufficient clouds - sufficient rainfall - agricultural matters taken care of. In Kali-yuga, the only sacrifice recommended is sakrtana-yaja as taught by LC. Krsna varnam tvisha krsnam, We may adopt various means, but it is essential to know that the planet earth will stop producing grains if sacrifices are not performed. Unless the people of the world take to Krsna consciousness, there will be a scarcity of food and much suffering. Philanthropy is of no use. Text 9-10: If you desire to relieve the living entities by supplying them sufficient grain, and if you desire to nourish them by taking milk from me, you should make arrangements to bring a calf suitable for this purpose and a pot in which the milk can be kept, as well as a milkman to do the work. Since I will be very much affectionate towards my calf, your desire to take milk from me will be fulfilled. Just as a cow cannot deliver sufficient milk without being affectionate to her calf, the earth cannot produce sufficient necessities without feeling affection for those who are KC. Just as a calf can derive milk from a cow, all living entities can receive their respective foods from the planet earth, provided that human beings are not asat If human beings are well-behaved, animals will also receive sufficient food and be happy. The ungodly human being kills them to compensate for the insufficient production of grains. Text 11: My dear King, may I inform you that you have to make the entire

surface of the globe level. This will help me, even when the rainy season has ceased. Rainfall comes by the mercy of King Indra. Rainfall will remain on the surface of the globe, always keeping the earth moistened, and thus it will be auspicious for all kinds of production. Earth fulfills the kings desire (Text 12-14) Text 12-13: Prthu then transformed Svyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth in the form of a cow, keeping them in his cupped hands. Others, who were as intelligent as Prthu, also took the essence out of the earthly planet. Indeed, everyone took this opportunity to follow in the footsteps of Prthu and get whatever he desired from the planet earth. Vasundhar - The word vasu means "wealth," and dhar means "one who holds." All creatures within the earth fulfill the necessities required for human beings, and all living entities can be taken out of the earth by the proper means. whatever is taken from the earth either from the mines, from the surface of the globe or from the atmosphere should always be considered the property of the SPG As soon as the process of yaja is stopped, the earth will withhold all productions In this age of Kali the simple performance of sakrtana-yaja should be introduced in every town and village. If the intelligent men, or the brhmanas of society, would follow the rules and regulations, certainly the entire face of this present world, which is in such chaotic condition, would change, and people would be happy and prosperous. Text 14: All the great sages transformed Brhaspati into a calf, and making the senses into a pot, they milked all kinds of Vedic knowledge to purify words, mind and hearing. Simply grains not enough, one needs food for mind and hear and something to vibrate. Mahamantra essence of all Vedas. In Kali-yuga, if this Vedic mah-mantra is chanted regularly and heard regularly by the devotional process of ravanam krtanam, it will purify all societies, and thus humanity will be happy both materially and spiritually. The demigods milk nectar from the earth (Text 15-20) Text 15: All the demigods made Indra, the King of heaven, into a calf, and from the earth they milked the beverage soma, which is nectar. Thus they became very powerful in mental speculation and bodily and sensual strength. soma beverage is not an ordinary intoxicating liquor. The demigods

would not touch any kind of liquor. Nor is soma a kind of drug. It is a different kind of beverage, available in the heavenly planets. Text 16: The sons of Diti and the demons transformed Prahlda Mahrja, who was born in an asura family, into a calf, and they extracted various kinds of liquor and beer, which they put into a pot made of iron. By Prahlad Maharaj's mercy demons were able to get wine and beer. Devatas drink in golden pot, demon's drink in iron pot. GP: Devotees are merciful to less intelligent at their level. Text 17: The inhabitants of Gandharvaloka and Apsaroloka made Vivvasu into a calf, and they drew the milk into a lotus flower pot. The milk took the shape of sweet musical art and beauty. Text 18: The fortunate inhabitants of Pitrloka, who preside over the funeral ceremonies, made Aryam into a calf. With great faith they milked kavya, food offered to the ancestors, into an unbaked earthen pot. by satisfying Aryama one can help ghostly family members develop a gross body. This ghostly position is very painful because a ghost has intelligence, mind and ego and wants to enjoy material life, but because he doesn't have a gross material body, he can only create disturbances for want of material satisfaction. It is the duty of family members, especially the son, to offer oblations to the demigod Aryam or to Lord Visnu. From time immemorial in India the son of a dead man goes to Gay and, at a Visnu temple there, offers oblations for the benefit of his ghostly father. if one is habituated to taking the prasda of Lord Visnu, there is no chance of his becoming a ghost or anything lower than a human being. Text 19: After this, the inhabitants of Siddhaloka, as well as the inhabitants of Vidydhara-loka, transformed the great sage Kapila into a calf, and making the whole sky into a pot, they milked out specific yogic mystic powers, beginning with anim. Indeed, the inhabitants of Vidydhara-loka acquired the art of flying in the sky. The name of Kapila Muni is significant in this verse because He was the expounder of the Skhya philosophical system, and His father, Kardama Muni, was a great yog and mystic. Text 20: Others also, the inhabitants of planets known as Kimpurusa-loka, made the demon Maya into a calf, and they milked out mystic powers by which one can disappear immediately from another's vision and appear again in a different form. Can do whatever they imagine - such mystic power is called it. Many such demons appeared before Krnsa canto 10. Although the inhabitants of Kimpurusa-loka are naturally endowed

with such powers, one can attain these powers on this planet by performing different yogic practices. The demons milk blood from the earth (Text 21-32) Text 21: Then the Yaksas, Rksasas, ghosts and witches, who are habituated to eating flesh, transformed Lord iva's incarnation Rudra [Bhtantha] into a calf and milked out beverages made of blood and put them in a pot made of skulls. Yaksas, Rksasas, bhtas and picas, are all in the mode of ignorance. They have been placed under the control of Rudra. Text 22: Thereafter cobras and snakes without hoods, large snakes, scorpions and many other poisonous animals took poison out of the planet earth as their milk and kept this poison in snake holes. They made a calf out of Taksaka. Everyone is taking his eatables from the planet earth. Payah-pnam bhujagnm: if one feeds a serpent milk, the snake will simply increase his venom. However, if one supplies milk to a saint, he will develop finer brain tissues by which he can contemplate higher, spiritual life. Thus the Lord is supplying everyone food, but according to the living entity's association with the modes of material nature, the living entity develops his specific character. Text 23-24: The four-legged animals like the cows made a calf out of the bull who carries Lord iva and made a milking pot out of the forest. Thus they got fresh green grasses to eat. Ferocious animals like tigers transformed a lion into a calf, and thus they were able to get flesh for milk. The birds made a calf out of Garuda and took milk from the planet earth in the form of moving insects and nonmoving plants and grasses. Text 25: The trees made a calf out of the banyan tree, and thus they derived milk in the form of many delicious juices. The mountains transformed the Himalayas into a calf, and they milked a variety of minerals into a pot made of the peaks of hills. Text 26-28: The planet earth supplied everyone his respective food. During the time of King Prthu, the earth was fully under the control of the King. Thus all the inhabitants of the earth could get their food supply by creating various types of calves and putting their particular types of milk in various pots. in this way King Prthu and all the others who subsist on food created different types of calves and milked out their respective eatables. Thus they received their various foodstuffs, which were symbolized as milk. King Prthu was very satisfied with the planet earth, for she sufficiently supplied all food to various living entities. Thus he developed an affection for the planet earth, just as if she were his own daughter. This is evidence that the Lord supplies food to everyone.

 On the basis of these descriptions, how can one assume that there is no living entity on the moon? Every moon is earthly, being composed of the five elements. Every planet produces different types of food according to the needs of its residents. SD: Inappropriate as wife milked her for food. Inappropriate as mother threatened to punish her. So when affection developed accepted as daughter.??? Text 29-32: After this, the king of all kings, Mahrja Prthu, leveled all rough places on the surface of the globe by breaking up the hills with the strength of his bow. By his grace the surface of the globe almost became flat. To all the citizens of the state, King Prthu was as good as a father. Thus he was visibly engaged in giving them proper subsistence and proper employment for subsistence. After leveling the surface of the globe, he earmarked different places for residential quarters, inasmuch as they were desirable. In this way the King founded many types of villages, settlements and towns and built forts, residences for cowherdsmen, stables for the animals, and places for the royal camps, mining places, agricultural towns and mountain villages. Before the reign of King Prthu there was no planned arrangement for different cities, villages, pasturing grounds, etc. Every thing was scattered, and everyone constructed his residential quarters according to his own convenience. However, since King Prthu plans were made for towns and villages. Generally this is the business of Indra, but Prthu, an incarnation of the SPG, did not wait for Indra to break up the hills and mountains but did so himself by using his strong bow. SD: Gram villages without markets, pura-village with market, large pura-pattana planning of cities and towns is not a modern innovation but was existing in bygone ages. Discussion Topics (PrA) Head of the government responsible for production of food (17.24-25) Human society has lost standard ways of life, both materially and spiritually (18.3-5) (ThA/ M&M) One can immediately become a spiritual master (18.5) Production is checked by the earth when it is misused by nondevotees (18.6-8) World can be saved by sakrtana & Ka c movement (18.8, 18.13-14) 4.19 KING PTHUS ONE HUNDRED HORSE SACRIFICES Visnu present at the sacrifices of King Prthu (Text 1-6) King Prthu presented with various gifts (Text 7-9) Indra takes the sacrificial horse (Text 10-16)

Indra abandons his false dress (text 17-21) Indra adopts several orders of sannyasa (Text 22-28) Lord Brahma stops the sacrifice (Text 29-34) Unwanted desires even amongst the demigods (Text 35-38) King Prthu concludes a peace with Indra (Text 39-42) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain n the import of the word matsara. (2) 2. What is a Kma-dhenu? (7) 3. List main points from the purports to texts 8 & 9. 4. List the four kinds of foodstuffs. (9) 5. What general principle does Prabhupda draw from King Indra becoming envious of an incarnation of God? (10) 6. Why did Indra steal the horse meant for the yaja performance. (11) 7. Explain the meaning of the words tiha tiha (13) 8. What general principles does Prabhupda draw from King Indra fraudulently dressing as a sannys? (12-26) 9. Why do the Vedic stras practically prohibit the adoption of sannysa in the age of Kali? (25) 10. Being a devotee in the transcendental position, why was Mahrja Pthu performing the prescribed Vedic ritualistic ceremonies? (33) 11. How should a saintly person meet with reversals in life? (34) 12. Why did Brahm want to end the competition between Indra and Mahrja Pthu.? (35-36) 13. What are those taking the prasda left by goddess Kl actually eating? (36) 14. Explain the significance of the four items in the hands of Lord Viu (37) Very short summary 19th chapter describes how Indra, stealing the sacrificial horse, created heretics, and how Brahma stopped the priests from killing him. Visnu present at the sacrifices of King Prthu (Text 1-6) Text 1-2: Prthu initiated the performance of one hundred horse sacrifices at the spot where the River Sarasvat flows towards the east. This piece of land is known as Brahmvarta, and it was controlled by Svyambhuva Manu. When Indra saw this, he considered the fact that Prthu was going to exceed him in fruitive activities. Thus Indra could not tolerate the great sacrificial ceremonies performed by Prthu. Everyone who comes to enjoy himself or lord it over material nature is envious of others. Indra was especially envious of great fruitive activities and the execution of yoga practices, or siddhis. He feared losing his seat. Matsara envious, B is meant for those who are completely nirmatsara (nonenvious). Envy blocks spiritual advancement.

 In KC if someone excels another person, the devotee who is excelled thinks how fortunate the other person is to be advancing in devotional service Vaikuntha atmosphere. Text 3: Visnu is present in everyone's heart as the Supersoul, and He is the proprietor of all planets and the enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices. He was personally present at the sacrifices made by King Prthu. Prthu Mahrja was a living entity, but he acquired specific powers from Lord Visnu. Krsna exhibits His powers as vara, or the supreme controller, when He assures His devotee in Bhagavad-gt (18.66): "Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall deliver you from all sinful reaction. Do not fear." No one can give better instructions to human society than Lord Krsna, supreme teacher in form of Supersoul. SD: In 7 verses it is shown how he surpassed Indra in execution of karma. Text 4-6: When Visnu appeared in the sacrificial arena, Brahm, iva and all the predominating personalities of every planet, as well as their followers, came with Him. When He appeared on the scene, Gandharvas, the great sages, and Apsaras all praised Him. Lord was accompanied by Siddhas and Vidydharas, daityas and Yaksas. He was also accompanied by His chief associates, headed by Sunanda and Nanda. Great devotees Kapila, Nrada and Datttreya, and masters of mystic powers, headed by Sanaka Kumra, all attended the great sacrifice with Lord Visnu. King Prthu presented with various gifts (Text 7-9) Text 7: In that great sacrifice the entire land came to be like the milkproducing kma-dhenu, and thus, by the performance of yaja, all daily necessities for life were supplied. Kamdhenu (Surabhi) cows live in Vaikuntha. Unless we are prepared to perform the prescribed sacrifices, our supply of the necessities of life will be checked. Sacrifice means working for the satisfaction of the SPG. In Kali - qualified brhmanas very rare who can perform sacrifices as prescribed in the Vedas. Therefore it is recommended in SB (yajaih sakrtana-pryaih) that by performing sakrtana-yaja and by satisfying the yaja-purusa, Lord Caitanya, one can derive all the results derived by great sacrifices in the past. People should take advantage of this great sacrifice and join in ISKCON's activities; then there will be no scarcity in any field.

Text 8: The flowing rivers supplied all kinds of tastes sweet, pungent, sour, etc. and very big trees supplied fruit and honey in abundance. The cows, having eaten sufficient green grass, supplied profuse quantities of milk, curd, clarified butter and similar other necessities. If rivers are not polluted and are allowed to flow in their own way, or sometimes allowed to flood the land, the land will become very fertile and able to produce all kinds of vegetables, trees and plants. Complete arrangements for the production of all the necessities of life are made by SPG. People should therefore learn how to satisfy the yaja-purusa, Lord Visnu. Thus the whole system is so arranged that the living entity must do his duty as he is constitutionally made. Without doing so, all living entities must suffer. That is the law of nature. Unfortunately in Kali-yuga, due to an absence of yaja, there are many big trees in the forests, but they do not supply sufficient fruits and honey. Thus everything is dependent on the performance of yaja. Text 9: King Prthu was presented with various gifts from the general populace and predominating deities of all planets. The oceans and seas were full of valuable jewels and pearls, and the hills were full of chemicals and fertilizers. Four kinds of edibles were produced profusely. These are technically known as carvya (those edibles which are chewed), lehya (those which are licked up), csya (those which are swallowed) and peya (those which are drunk). oceans and seas are meant for producing jewels, but in Kali-yuga the oceans are mainly being utilized for fishing. dras and poor men were allowed to fish, but the higher classes like the ksatriyas and vaiyas would gather pearls, jewels and coral. In this age so many factories for the manufacture of fertilizers have been opened, but when the Personality of Godhead is pleased by the performance of yajas, the hills automatically produce fertilizing chemicals, which help produce edibles in the fields. Everything is dependent on the people's acceptance of the Vedic principles of sacrifice. Indra takes the sacrificial horse (Text 10-16) Text 10: King Prthu was dependent on the SPG, who is known as Adhoksaja. Because King Prthu Performed so many sacrifices, he was superhumanly enhanced by the mercy of the Supreme Lord. King Prthu's opulence, however, could not be tolerated by the King of heaven, Indra, who tried to impede the progress of his opulence. Although one is empowered by the SPG and is an incarnation, he should not forget his eternal relationship with the SPG. Bogus incarnations should note this. Indra is addressed as bhagavn because he has so much power in his

hands. Despite his becoming bhagavn, he is envious of the incarnation of God, Prthu Mahrja. The defects of material life are so strong that due to contamination King Indra becomes envious of an incarnation of God. The opulence of King Prthu was not dependent on material conditions. The devotee is allowed to see the Supreme Lord face to face, although the Lord is beyond the expression of our senses and beyond our direct perception. Text 11: When Prthu Mahrja was performing the last horse sacrifice [avamedha-yaja], King Indra, invisible to everyone, stole the horse intended for sacrifice. He did this because of his great envy of King Prthu. the animals sacrificed in the yaja were not killed. If the Vedic mantras were properly pronounced during the sacrifice, the animal sacrificed would come out again with a new life. That is the test for a successful yaja. Indra became very envious because he did not want anyone to excel him. Text 12: When King Indra was taking away the horse, he dressed himself to appear as a liberated person. Actually this dress was a form of cheating, for it falsely created an impression of religion. When Indra went into outer space in this way, the great sage Atri saw him and understood the whole situation. saffron dress has been misused by many imposters who present themselves as liberated persons or incarnations of God. one who offers the results of his activities to the SPG is actually a sannys and yog. Cheating sannyss and yogs have existed since the time of Prthu Mahrja's sacrifice. It is the duty of a sannys to be very cautious because: a little spot in a sannys's character will be magnified by the public (Cc. Madhya 12.51). unless one is very sincere and serious, he should not take up the order of sannysa. It is better not to take up sannysa in this age of Kali because provocations are very strong in this age. Only a very exalted person advanced in spiritual understanding should attempt to take up sannysa. One should not adopt this order as a means of livelihood or for some material purpose Text 13-16: When the son of Prthu was informed by Atri of Indra's trick, he

immediately became very angry and followed Indra to kill him, calling, "Wait! Wait!" Indra was fraudulently dressed as a sannys, having knotted his hair on his head and smeared ashes all over his body. Upon seeing such dress, the son of Prthu considered Indra a religious man and pious sannys. Therefore he did not release his arrows. When Atri saw that the son of Prthu did not kill Indra but returned deceived by him, Atri again instructed him to kill the heavenly King because he thought that Indra had become the lowliest of all demigods due to his impeding the execution of Prthu's sacrifice. Being thus informed, the grandson of Vena immediately began to follow Indra, who was fleeing through the sky in great haste. He was very angry with him, and he chased him just as the king of the vultures chased Rvana. When a ksatriya out of cowardice flees from the battlefield, showing his back to his enemy, he is challenged with the words tistha tistha. A real ksatriya does not kill his enemy from behind, nor does a real ksatriya turn his back on the battlefield. Although Indra was very exalted, being the King of heaven, he became degraded due to his stealing the horse intended for sacrifice. GP: Degradation in Vaiava dealings results in degradation in service and skills Indra abandons his false dress (text 17-21) Text 17-21: When Indra saw that the son of Prthu was chasing him, he immediately abandoned his false dress and left the horse. The son of Mahrja Prthu returned the horse to his father's sacrificial arena. When the great sages observed the wonderful prowess of the son of King Prthu, they all agreed to give him the name Vijitva. Indra immediately brought a dense darkness upon the sacrificial arena. Covering the whole scene in this way, he again took away the horse, which was chained with golden shackles near the wooden instrument where animals were sacrificed. Atri again pointed out to the son of King Prthu that Indra was fleeing through the sky. The son of Prthu chased him again. But when he saw that Indra was carrying in his hand a staff with a skull at the top and was again wearing the dress of a sannys, he still chose not to kill him. When Atri again gave directions, the son of King Prthu became very angry and placed an arrow on his bow. Upon seeing this, King Indra immediately abandoned the false dress of a sannys and, giving up the horse, made himself invisible. Indra adopts several orders of sannyasa (Text 22-28) Text 22: Vijitva again took the horse and returned to his father's sacrificial arena. Since that time, certain men with a poor fund of knowledge have adopted the dress of a false sannys. It was King Indra who introduced this. Ekadandi sannyasa not approved by Vedas. Now there are many different types of sannyss. Some of them go naked, and some of them carry a skull and trident, generally known as kplika. All of them were introduced under some meaningless circumstances, and those who have a poor fund of knowledge accept these false sannyss and their pretenses, although they are not bona

fide guides to spiritual advancement. At the present moment some missionary institutions, without referring to the Vedic rituals, have introduced some sannyss who engage in sinful activities. Such sannyss are pkhands. Vedic literature states that a person who puts Lord Nryana on the level with Lord iva or Lord Brahm immediately becomes a pkhand. In Kali-yuga the pkhands are very prominent. However, Lord r Caitanya Mahprabhu has tried to kill all these pkhands by introducing His sakrtana movement. Those who take advantage of this sakrtana movement of the ISKCON will be able to save themselves from the influence of these pkhands. SD: foolish persons think that because Indra was not killed they also cannot be killed. Starting their own sampradaya, they define the goal of sacrifice as attainment of power. Text 23: Whatever different forms Indra assumed as a mendicant because of his desire to seize the horse were symbols of atheistic philosophy. Such sannysa was introduced by Indra because of his jealousy of Mahrja Prthu Although it is forbidden, there are many psands who coin terms like daridra-nryana and svmi-nryana, although not even such demigods as Brahm and iva can be equal to Nryana. Pakhanda : Papa (sin) + Khanda (symbol) Text 24-25: King Indra, in order to steal the horse from King Prthu's sacrifice, adopted several orders of sannysa. Some sannyss go naked, and sometimes they wear red garments and pass under the name of kplika. These are simply symbolic representations of their sinful activities. These so-called sannyss are very much appreciated by sinful men because they are all godless atheists and very expert in putting forward arguments and reasons to support their case. We must know, however, that they are only passing as adherents of religion and are not so in fact. Unfortunately, bewildered persons accept them as religious, and being attracted to them, they spoil their life. The Vedic stras practically prohibit the adoption of sannysa in the age of Kali because less intelligent men may accept the sannysa order for cheating purposes. Actually the only religion is the religion of surrender unto the SPG. SD: naked persons refers to jainas, red cloths refers to buddhists. Adisu refers to followers of Siva who carry skull. They all speak very logically. Text 26: Prthu immediately took up his bow and arrows and prepared to kill Indra himself, because Indra had introduced such irregular sannysa orders. It is the duty of the king not to tolerate the introduction of any

irreligious systems. Following in his footsteps, all heads of state should themselves be bona fide representatives of God and should cut down all irreligious systems. Because of their cowardice (declaring state as secular) people are becoming irreligious. Text 27: When the priests and all the others saw Mahrja Prthu very angry and prepared to kill Indra, they requested him: O great soul, do not kill him, for only sacrificial animals can be killed in a sacrifice. Such are the directions given by stra. No one should ever be killed in a sacrifice meant for the satisfaction of Lord Visnu. Text 28: Dear King, Indra's powers are already reduced due to his attempt to impede the execution of your sacrifice. We shall call him by Vedic mantras which were never before used, and certainly he will come. Thus by the power of our mantra, we shall cast him into the fire because he is your enemy. In Kali-yuga, however, there are no qualified brhmanas who can chant the mantras properly. Consequently no attempt should be made to perform such big sacrifices. In this age the only sacrifice recommended is the sakrtana movement. SD: Though this particular Indra was an avatara of the Lord, and the priests were not materialists, they spoke in this way to show the nature of those following the path of karma: even intelligent persons on this path become blind. As Brahma becomes bling by lust, Siva becomes blind by anger, so the nature of Indra is revealed to have envy and crookedness. Lord Brahma stops the sacrifice (Text 29-34) Text 29: After giving the King this advice, the priests who had been engaged in performing the sacrifice called for Indra, the King of heaven, in a mood of great anger. When they were just ready to put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahm appeared on the scene and forbade them to start the sacrifice. Text 30: Lord Brahm addressed them thus: you cannot kill Indra. It is not your duty. You should know that Indra is as good as the SPG. Indeed, he is one of the most powerful assistants of the Personality of Godhead. You are trying to satisfy all the demigods by the performance of this yaja, but you should know that all these demigods are but parts and parcels of Indra. How, then, can you kill him in this great sacrifice? (not your duty) GP: Mistakes made by greatly powerful people cant be judged and punished by each and anyone. SD: Indra is the body of the Lord. What is the use of being a brahmana if one has to kill the body of the Lord. Text 31: In order to make trouble and impede the performance of Prthu's great sacrifice, Indra has adopted some means that in the future will

destroy the clear path of religious life. I draw your attention to this fact. If you oppose him any further, he will further misuse his power and introduce many other irreligious systems. (irreligion will increase) GP: Conflict cant be resolved by conflict sometimes Text 32: "Let there be only ninety-nine sacrificial performances for Mahrja Prthu," Lord Brahm concluded. Lord Brahm then turned towards Mahrja Prthu and informed him that since he was thoroughly aware of the path of liberation, what was the use in performing more sacrifices? (transcendental) Such ceremonies are known as karma, and there is no need for a devotee in the transcendental position to execute them. As the ideal king, however, it was Prthu's duty to perform sacrifices. A compromise was therefore to be worked out. By the blessings of Lord Brahm, Prthu would become more famous than Indra. GP: Same activity competition envy conflict sinful acts GP: Vaiavass blessings give more result then actual performance of activities GP: Mahrja Pthu was transcendental but dutiful SD: 99 is perfect for Prthu. Though his vow was incomplete, by Brahma's blessings, the 99 become perfect. Text 33: Lord Brahm continued: Let there be good fortune to both of you, for you and Indra are both part and parcel of the SPG. Therefore you should not be angry with Indra, who is nondifferent from you. (filial) Text 34: My dear King, do not be agitated and anxious because your sacrifices have not been properly executed due to providential impediments. Kindly take my words with great respect. We should always remember that if something happens by providential arrangement, we should not be very sorry. The more we try to rectify such reversals, the more we enter into the darkest region of materialistic thought. (providential) Sometimes the saintly or very religious person also has to meet with reversals in life. Such incidents should be taken as providential. one should avoid counteracting such reversals, for the more we become implicated in rectifying such reversals, the more we enter into the darkest regions of material anxiety. Unwanted desires even amongst the demigods (Text 35-38) Text 35: Lord Brahm continued: Stop the performance of these sacrifices, for they have induced Indra to introduce so many irreligious aspects. You should know very well that even amongst the demigods there are many unwanted desires. (practical) A karm must be envious because he wishes to enjoy material pleasures to their fullest extent. That is the material disease. Lord Brahm's purpose was to end the competition between Indra and Prthu.

 GP: Responsibility of more mature devotees to stop conflict. SD: Can't Indra be stopped? Among the devatas, he is very stubborn. Text 36: Just see how Indra was creating a disturbance in the midst of the sacrifice by stealing the sacrificial horse. These attractive sinful activities he has introduced will be carried out by the people in general. (bad example) Yad yad acrati sresthas. Lord Brahm thought that instead of allowing Indra to further introduce such irreligious systems, it would be better to stop the sacrifice. A similar stance was taken by Lord Buddha when people were overly engrossed in the animal sacrifices recommended by Vedic instructions. One should not perform sacrifices that will induce reversed orders. It is better to stop such sacrifices. The entire purpose of performing sacrifices is to worship Visnu. Lord Visnu is present in His form of Lord Caitanya; therefore people who are intelligent should try to satisfy Him by performing sakrtanayaja. Many butcher shops which keep a deity of the Kl, and animal-eaters purchase flesh from such shops thinking that they are eating prasad of Kl. Kl never accepts nonvegetarian food because she is the chaste wife of iva. iva is also a great Vaisnava and never eats nonvegetarian food, and Kl accepts prasad of iva. Such offerings are accepted by the associates of Kl known as bhtas, picas and Rksasas, and those who take the prasda of Kl in the shape of flesh or fish are not actually taking the prasda left by Kl, but the food left by them. Text 37: O King Prthu you are the part-and-parcel expansion of Lord Visnu. Due to the mischievous activities of King Vena, religious principles were almost lost. At that opportune moment you descended as the incarnation of Lord Visnu. Indeed, for the protection of religious principles you have appeared from the body of King Vena. (contradiction) Paritranaya sadhunam..... Any living being acting as the incarnation of Lord Visnu is empowered by Lord Visnu to preach the bhakti cult. Such a person can act like Lord Visnu and defeat demons by arguments and preach the bhakti cult exactly according to the principles of stra. Whenever we find someone extraordinary preaching the bhakti cult, we should know that he is especially empowered by Lord Visnu, or Lord Krsna. Caitanya-caritmrta (Antya 7.11), krsna-akti vin nahe tra pravartana. If one criticizes or finds fault with such an empowered personality, one is to be considered an offender against Lord Visnu and is punishable. Even though such offenders may dress

as Vaisnavas with false tilaka and ml, they are never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaisnava. SD: You should spread dharma and not adharma (which will occur if Indra obstructs more sacrifices). Text 38: O protector of the people in general, please consider the purpose of your being incarnated by Lord Visnu. The irreligious principles created by Indra are but mothers of so many unwanted religions. Please therefore stop these imitations immediately. (introspection) Prthu was empowered by the SPG for maintaining the peace and prosperity of the citizens. It is the duty of the state or king to put a stop to pseudoreligious systems produced by unscrupulous persons. Instead of creating adverse reactions, it was better for Prthu to stop the yajas in the interest of his original purpose as an incarnation establish good government and set things in the right order. GP: essence is more important than form. King Prthu concludes a peace with Indra (Text 39-42) Text 39: When King Prthu was thus advised by the supreme teacher, Brahm, he abandoned his eagerness to perform yajas and with great affection concluded a peace with Indra. SD: Though Indra was elder and was the king of devatas, by order of Brahma, Prthu showed affection. They were equal, but Brahma saw that Prthu was superior because of his superior bhakti, and thus he instructed to show affection. GP: When senior Vaiavas advise us we must abandon our opinion and must embrace our opponent with affection Text 40: After this, Mahrja took his bath, which is customarily taken after the performance of a yaja, and received the benedictions and due blessings of the demigods, who were very pleased by his glorious activities. If one simply satisfies Visnu by the performance of yaja, one satisfies all the demigods automatically. In turn, the demigods offer their benedictions to such a devotee. A pure devotee therefore does not ask benedictions directly from the demigods. GP: Numbers dont matter in pleasing others; attitude matters Text 41: With great respect, the original king, Prthu, offered all kinds of rewards to the brhmanas present at the sacrifice. Since all these brhmanas were very much satisfied, they gave their heartfelt blessings to the King. Text 42: All the great sages and brhmanas said: O mighty King, by your invitation all classes of living entities have attended this assembly. They have come from Pitrloka and the heavenly planets, and great sages as well

as common men have attended this meeting. Now all of them are very much satisfied by your dealings and your charity towards them. Analogies: None 4.19 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9: King Pthu began to perform one hundred horse sacrifices. Lord Viu appeared at King Pthus sacrifices, along with His chief associates, headed by Sunanda and Nanda, the principle demigods, the Siddhas, the Vidydharas, the demons and the Yakas, as well as Kapila, Nrada and Datttreya, Sanaka Kumra and other unalloyed devotees. The land began supplying all necessities for daily life. Trees supplied abundant fruit and honey. The cows supplied profuse quantities of milk. The seas were full of valuable jewels and pearls, and the hills were full of chemicals and fertilizers. Verses 10-26: When Pthu Mahrja was performing the last horse sacrifice Indra, dressed as a sannys, stole the sacrificial horse. When Indra saw Pthus son pursuing him, he gave up his false dress, left the horse and disappeared. Indra repeated this twice. King Pthu prepared to kill Indra himself for introducing irregular sannysa orders. Verses 27-42: The priests objected since no one can be killed during a sacrifice. The priests proposed to call Indra by Vedic mantras, and cast him into the fire for his enmity to the King. Just before they put the oblation in the fire, Lord Brahm appeared and forbade them. He said they could not kill Indra because he was as good as the Supreme Lord, being His powerful assistant. Brahma advised them that if they opposed Indra any further, he would further misuse his power and introduce many other irreligious systems. Thus it is best that King Pthu perform only ninety-nine sacrifices. Lord Brahm told Pthu that since he knew the path of liberation, he did not need to perform more sacrifices. Brahm explained that as Lord Vius incarnation, he was meant to protect religious principles and thus he should stop his sacrifice to keep Indra from creating more unwanted religions. Thus advised, King Pthu gave up his eagerness to perform yajas and with great affection concluded a peace with King Indra. Discussion Topics (PrA) Natural prosperity resulting from sakrtana yaja (7-9) Pseudo-sannysa (12-25) (PeA) Competition in the performance of yaja. (35) One is never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaiava. (37) (M&M) Mahprabhu has tried to kill all these pkhas & pseudosannysa (22, 37-38) 4.20 LORD VIUS APPEARANCE IN THE SACRIFICIAL ARENA OF MAHRJA PTHU Lord Visnu Appears on the scene (Text 1)

The Intelligent Do Not Become Addicted to the body (Text 2-7) The Devotee's Mind becomes broader and transparent (Text 8-12) Lord Visnu Instructs King Prthu (Text 13-15) Lord Visnu Please with Prthu's Character (Text 16) King Prthu Worships The Lord's Lotus Feet (Text 17-22) Prayers offered by Maharaj Prthu (Text 23) Hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee (Text 24-25) Lakshmi the mother of the universe (Text 26-28) Those bound by the sweet words of the vedas (Text 29-31) Prthu Maharaj blessed by the Lord (Text 32-33) The Lord returns to His Abode (Text 34-38) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is a quality of those who are advancing in spiritual knowledge? (3) 2. Explain the terms traiguya-viay ved & nistraiguya.(6) 3. Explain the process of karma-yoga. (9) 4. Describe how devotional service is very simple. (9, 15) 5. Explain Vyavasytmik buddhi. (13) 6. What is the kings real duty? (14) 7. Describe the subtle laws of nature mentioned in text 14. 8. What is the Lord pleased by? (16) 9. What is the meaning of bhakta-vatsala? (19) 10. Why is there no chance of a devotees being in error? (20) 11. Explain the significance of he phrase rya-sagama (26) 12. Who can give up the practice of chanting Hare Ka? (26) 13. What did the Lord appreciate very much? (34) Analogies: 4.20.12: A businessman riding in a motorcar sits in the car, supervises its running and advises the driver. He knows how much gasoline is used up, and he knows everything about the car, but still he is apart from the car and is more concerned with his business. Even while riding in the car, he thinks of his business and his office. He has no connection with the car, although he is sitting there. As the businessman is always absorbed in thoughts of his business, so the living entity can be absorbed in thoughts of rendering loving service to the Lord. 4.20.25: In our material existence, under the influence of illusory my, we have almost forgotten our eternal relationship with the Lord, exactly like a man sleeping very deeply who forgets his duties 4.20.31: The father knows the necessities of the son and supplies them, and the Supreme Lord knows the necessities of the living entities and supplies them sumptuously.

4.20 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-15: Lord Viu, very satisfied by Pthus ninety-nine horse sacrifices, appeared, accompanied by Indra. Lord Viu advised King Pthu to excuse Indra, who came to be forgiven for disturbing Pthus last sacrifice. Viu instructed King Pthu that the soul is different from the body. With mind and senses controlled, in the transcendental position, he should try to do his duty as king in whatever condition of life he may be posted by the Lords arrangement. Lord Viu advised King Pthu that everyone should follow the principles of varramadharma. By protecting his citizens, the kings only duty, he shares, in his next life, one-sixth of their pious results. But a head of state who simply collects taxes from citizens without protecting them has his own pious results taken by them and suffers for their impious activities. Soon he would see the liberated Kumras. Verses 16-31: Lord Viu was pleased by the Kings elevated qualities and behavior. King Indra, ashamed of his own activities, fell before King Pthu but Pthu embraced him. King Pthu offered prayers to the Lord. He desired at least one million ears to hear the Lords glories recited by His pure devotees,. He wishes to serve the lotus feet of the Lord and he worries that the goddess of fortune may be displeased with his intrusion on her service. King Pthu refuses material benefits, which are for those who are ignorant, but asks the Lord to bestow upon him whatever He thinks is best. Verses 32-38: The Lord blessed the King to always engage in His devotional service and decided to depart. King Pthu worshiped the demigods, the great sages, the inhabitants of Pitloka, the inhabitants of Gandharvaloka and those of Siddhaloka, Craaloka, Pannagaloka, Kinnaraloka, Apsaroloka, the earthly planets and the planets of the birds, as well as many other living entities present in the sacrificial arena. With folded hands he worshiped all these, as well as the Lord and His personal associates, by offering sweet words and great wealth. After this function, they all went back to their respective abodes, as did King Pthu, after offering his respectful obeisances unto the Lord. Very Short Summary In this chapter, after being instructed by the Lord, Prthu makes friends with Indra and praises the Lord. The Lord gives him benedictions and then depart. Important Teachings Anything spoken by the personality of Godhead should be taken (1) as it is, (2) with great care and (3) attention and (4) with great respect. (5) It is not our business to amend the words of the SPG or make additions or alterations It is Vaisnavas' duty to adjust the cause of their envy. if one hears from the mouth of a pure devotee, he gradually comes to the understanding of his relationship with the Lord and thus engages

in His loving service, and his life becomes completely perfect. Therefore, this process of hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee is very important for making progress in the line of spiritual understanding. Association of devotees is the most important factor in this world Important Verses Text 24: I therefore do not wish to have the benediction of merging into Your existence, a benediction in which there is no existence of the nectarean beverage of Your lotus feet. I want the benediction of at least one million ears, for thus I may be able to hear about the glories of Your lotus feet from the mouths of Your pure devotees. Lord Visnu Appears on the scene (Text 1) Being very much satisfied by the performance of ninety-nine horse sacrifices, Lord Visnu appeared on the scene. Accompanying Him was Indra. The Intelligent Do Not Become Addicted to the body (Text 2-7) Now Lord starts giving reasons to forgive Indra Text 2: Lord Visnu then began to speak - Indra has disturbed your execution of one hundred sacrifices. Now he has come with Me to be forgiven by you. Therefore excuse him. The body is onlya superficial covering, and consequently an advanced transcendentalist will not make a distinction between one self and another. GP: Indra is repentent. So forgive. Text 3: O King, one who is advanced in intelligence and eager to perform welfare activities for others is considered best amongst human beings. An advanced human being is never malicious to others. Those with advanced intelligence are always conscious that this material body is different from the soul. When a madman commits murder, he is excused even by a high-court judge. The idea is that a living entity is always pure because he is part and parcel of the SPG. When he falls into the clutches of material energy, he becomes a victim of the three modes of material nature. Forgiveness is a quality of those who are advancing in spiritual knowledge. GP: You're intelligent so forgive. SD: How is it possible to be violent toward other living entities, since one should not identify them as bodies? Text 4: If a personality like you, who are so much advanced because of

executing the instructions of the previous cryas, is carried away by the influence of My material energy, then all your advancement may be considered simply a waste of time. No one can be perfect in knowledge without being trained by the parampar system. An ordinary man, who has only a conception of bodily existence, is always bewildered by the modes of material nature. GP: You're mature, so we have more expectations from you, so please forgive. Text 5: Those who are in full knowledge of the bodily conception of life, who know that this body is composed of nescience, desires and activities resulting from illusion, do not become addicted to the body. Whatever we desire or perform under the bodily conception is all illusion. In other words, Lord Visnu informed Prthu that although the sacrificial performances set an example for ordinary people, there was no need for such sacrificial performances as far as his personal self was concerned. GP: You're in full knowledge. So forgive. Illusion consists of sense gratification, speculation, elevation, political emancipation, social and humanitarian activities. Lord expects devotee to perform transcendental activity Therefore, be transcendental Text 6: How can a highly learned person who has absolutely no affinity for the bodily conception of life be affected by the bodily conception in regard to house, children, wealth and similar other bodily productions? Materialists, who are especially interested in sense gratification, are given permission or license to enjoy sense gratification by executing the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. Those who are elevated above the material condition are not at all interested in such Vedic performances. WHAT IS THAT KNOWLEDGE BY WHICH YOU CAN BE TRANSCENDENTAL Text 7: The individual soul is one, Pure, nonmaterial and self-effulgent. He is the reservoir of all good qualities, and He is all-pervading. He is without material covering, and He is the witness of all activities. He is completely distinguished from other living entities, and He is transcendental to all embodied souls. (1)ekah one (2)uddhah pure (3)svayam self jyotih effulgent (4)nirgunah without material qualifications (5) guna-rayah the reservoir of good qualities (6) sarva-gah able to go everywhere (7) anvrtah without being covered by matter (8) sks witness (9) nirtm without another self tma-tmanah to the body and mind (independent

of all others), in this way He is parah transcendental. in this verse Lord Visnu is describing Himself, or the Paramtm. The Lord is transcendental. The Lord is one, whereas the conditioned souls embodied within the material world exist in many varieties of form. The living entities, who are many and who are entangled in this material world, are not pure. However, the SPG is pure and detached. the living entities are not self-effulgent, but the SPG, Paramtm, is self-effulgent. The living entities, being contaminated by the modes of material nature, are called saguna, whereas Paramtm, the SPG, is nirguna, not being under the influence of the material modes. The conditioned soul's vision is covered by material contamination; therefore he cannot see the cause of his actions, and he cannot see his past lives. The SPG, not being covered by a material body, is the witness of all the activities of the living entity. They are one in quality, yet they are different in so many ways, especially in regard to the six opulences the SPG has in full. SD: 9 qualities mention here distinguish jiva and his body from Paramatma. The Devotee's Mind becomes broader and transparent (Text 8-12) What happens when one gets that knowledge? Text 8: Although within the material nature, one who is thus situated in full knowledge of the Paramatma and atma is never affected by the modes of material nature, for he is always situated in My transcendental loving service. When SPG appears in material world, He is not affected by the modes of material nature. Similarly those who are always connected with Him are not affected. Mam ca yo ...kalpate (BG 14.26) knowledge-->transcendental loving service through his occupation duty->satisfaction Text 9: When one situated in his occupational duty engages in My loving service without motive for material gain, he gradually becomes very satisfied within. If one works according to varnasrama dharma and does not desire fruitive results, he gets satisfaction gradually. Discharging one's occupational duty as a means of rendering devotional service (not for material gain) unto the SPG is the ultimate goal of life. This is karma yoga. Let one remain what he is; he need to install the Deity of the

Supreme Lord in the house. Deity can be worshipped with results of his honest labor. Sravana, kirtana, smaran, vandana, pada sevana, dasya, poojan, sakhi jana, atma nivedana. knowledge-->transcendental loving service through his occupation duty->satisfaction-->see things equally and situated equally with Me as sac-cidananda Text 10: When the heart is cleansed of all material contamination, the devotee's mind becomes broader and transparent, and he can see things equally. At that stage of life there is peace, and one is situated equally with Me as sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. Mayavada kaivalya and that of Vaisnava community is different. Vaisnava understands that he is the eternal servitor and that is called Brahman realization. Text 11: Anyone who knows that this material body is simply supervised by the fixed soul is eligible to be liberated from material bondage. How one can become liberated? First thing to understand in soul is different from his body. And that soul is unchangeable. Then one should not be affected by happiness and distress of the world. One should tolerate it. Practical process to attain this stage of indifference is to execute devotional service 24 hrs a day. This is called samadhi. Text 12: The constant change of this material world is due to the interaction of the 3 modes of material nature. 5 elements, the senses, the demigods who control the senses, as well as the mind, which is agitated by the spirit soul-all these taken together comprise the body. Since the spirit soul is completely different from this combination of gross and subtle material elements, My devotee is connected with Me in intense friendship and affection, being completely in knowledge, is never agitated by material happiness and distress. If the living entity has to act as the superintendent of the activities of the bodily combination, then how can he be indifferent to the activities of the body? Ans. These activities are completely different from the activities of the spirit soul. E.g. a businessman sitting in a car knows everything about it, but is still apart from it. Even when in his car he thinks about his business and office. This position is possible only for a devotee. Karmis, jnanis and yogis cannot be bound in devotional service. Devotee's position is always transcendental due to intimate relationship with Lord. SD: By identifying with the subtle body, the jiva undergoes samsara. Lord Visnu Instructs King Prthu (Text 13-15) Text 13: Please keep yourself always equipoised and treat people equally, whether they are greater than you, in the intermediate stage or lower than you. Do not be disturbed by temporary distress or happiness. Fully control your mind and senses. In this transcendental position, try to execute your

duty as king in whatever condition of life you may be posted by My arrangement, for your only duty here is to give protection to the citizens of your kingdom. One has to execute the order of Lord Visnu, whether receiving it directly from Him or from a bona fide spiritual master. Here Prthu is being directly instructed by Lord. VCT-one should not care very much whether he is going to be liberated or not, but he should simply execute the orders of the spiritual master. If one executes such he will always remain liberated. One has simply execute his duty as per varnasrama dharma. One can execute such instructions when one keeps aloof from the activities of body. Lord instructs from within as parmatma and without as spiritual master. So one should not consider spiritual master to be an ordinary person. Neither he should be considered equal to SPG. SD: Since you are bound to me by affection, you should follow my instructions. GP: Duties of an administrator head 1) Equanimity 2) Impartiality 3) Tolerance 4) Self-control 5) Protection Intimacy with Lord is achieved by 1) Receiving orders 2) Executing orders 3) Aloof from bodily activities Text 14: To give protection to the general mass of people who are citizens of the state is the prescribed occupational duty of a king. By acting in that way, the king in his next life shares 1/6 of the results of the pious activities of the citizens. But a king or executive head of the state who simply collects taxes from citizens but does not give them proper protection as human beings has the results of his own pious activities taken away by the citizens, and in exchange for his not giving protection he becomes liable to punishment for the impious activities of his subjects. If everyone becomes indifferent then how could things as they are go on? And if things are to go on as they ought to, how can a head of state be indifferent to such activities? Varnasrama was not created blindly. If all act as per their duty all will receive perfection. Lord instructs that king should not give up his duty of protecting citizens and go to Himalayas. Duty of head of state is to see if everyone doing his duties for salvation. Modern state has many rules otherwise, but no rules for citizens spiritual advancement. If government act this way people will become entangled in sinful activities. King should not be just a tax collector. King can levy taxes if he looks after spiritual welfare of citizens. As soon as sin is removed there will be no war, pestilence, famine or natural disturbances. Citizens and king happy and unhappy simultaneously - they share reactions. Same principle applies to parents and spiritual master. They share reactions of their offsprings / disciples. At present many such combinations of unqualified kings and citizens

tension, war and anxiety. Text 15: If you continue to protect the citizens according to the instructions of the learned brhmana authorities, as they are received by the disciplic succession by hearing from master to disciple, and if you follow the religious principles laid down by them, without attachment to ideas manufactured by mental concoction, then every one of your citizens will be happy and will love you, and very soon you will be able to see such already liberated personalities as the four Kumras. Following varnasrama guarantees liberation. Varnasrma very difficult in this age. So everyone should become KC. Varnasrama executed differently by different people in world. But KC principles are common. Essential to follow the instructions of the cryas in the parampar system. No change in position just listen from perfect source practical application in life perfection. Change required is a change in consciousness, not in the body. Material laws are only mental concoctions manufactured by inexperienced conditioned souls, they cannot give relief to human society. Formerly, although the kings were autocrats, they strictly followed the principles laid down by great sages and saintly persons. Today, the executive heads are fools and rascals in the strict sense of the terms, and the people in general are dras. This combination of fools and rascals and dras cannot bring about peace and prosperity in this world. anyone who lives on concocted ideas, without reference to the stras, never becomes successful and does not attain happiness or liberation after death. Lord Visnu Please with Prthu's Character (Text 16) Text 16: I am very captivated by your elevated qualities and excellent behavior, and thus I am very favorably inclined toward you. You may therefore ask from Me any benediction you like. One who does not possess elevated qualities and behavior cannot possibly achieve My favor simply by performance of sacrifices, severe austerities or mystic yoga. But I always remain equipoised in the heart of one who is also equipoised in all circumstances. Performing great sacrifices or undergoing the austerities of mystic yoga practice cannot satisfy Him. He is pleased only by elevated character and behavior. elevated character and behavior develops only by pure bhakti. qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number, are listed as follows: (1) kind to everyone, (2) does not quarrel with anyone, (3) fixed in the Absolute Truth, (4) equal to everyone, (5) faultless, (6) charitable, (7)

mild, (8) clean, (9) simple, (10) benevolent, (11) peaceful, (12) completely attached to Krsna, (13) has no material hankering, (14) meek, (15) steady, (16) self-controlled, (17) does not eat more than required, (18) sane, (19) respectful, (20) humble, (21) grave, (22) compassionate, (23) friendly, (24) poetic, (25) expert, (26) silent. SD: It is impossible for the Lord to be controlled by material qualities and conduct, Prthu's qualities and nature were all spiritual, arising from bhakti. King Prthu Worships The Lord's Lotus Feet (Text 17-22) Text 17: In this way Mahrja Prthu, accepted the instructions of the SPG on his head. Anything spoken by the personality of Godhead should be taken (1) as it is, (2) with great care and (3) attention and (4) with great respect. (5) It is not our business to amend the words of the SPG or make additions or alterations, as it has become a custom for many so-called scholars and svms who comment on the words of BG. Text 18: As King Indra was standing by, he became ashamed of his own activities and fell down before King Prthu to touch his lotus feet. But Prthu Mahrja immediately embraced him in great ecstasy and gave up all envy against him for his having stolen the horse meant for the sacrifice. Indra decided to fall down at the lotus feet of Prthu, but the King was so magnanimous a Vaisnava that he did not want Indra to fall down at his feet. (Humility means begging forgiveness; Magnanimity means forgive and forget) It is Vaisnavas' duty to adjust the cause of their envy. This is also a first-class example of cooperative behavior between Vaisnavas. Even intimate and powerful personal associates may make mistakes Krishna Consciousness can adjust Rivalry, Competition and Envy (RICE) Text 19: Prthu abundantly worshiped the lotus feet of the SPG, who was so merciful to him. While worshiping the lotus feet of the Lord, Prthu gradually increased his ecstasy in devotional service. Ecstasies in body devotional service has become proper. 8 types of ecstasies. Not to be imitated, but become visible automatically when devotee becomes perfect. Text 20: The Lord was just about to leave, but because He was so greatly inclined toward the behavior of Prthu, He did not depart. Seeing the behavior of Prthu with His lotus eyes, He was detained because He is always the well-wisher of His devotees. Lord is impartial. The Lord is equal to everyone (samo 'ham sarva-

bhtesu), but to one who particularly engages in His service, He is very much inclined. The Lord is not far away from the devotee. He is always in everyone's heart, but only the devotee can realize the Lord's presence, and thus he is directly connected, and he takes instruction from the Lord at every moment. (tesam satat yuktanam.....) Text 21: Prthu, his eyes full of tears and his voice faltering and choked up, could neither see the Lord very distinctly nor speak to address the Lord in any way. He simply embraced the Lord within his heart and remained standing in that way with folded hands. King Prthu great devotee and hero, conquered all undesirable elements in kingdom, powerful, gave protection to citizens, kept them engaged in devotion. Greatest calamity is to become godless and therefore sinful. King has to suffer if he collects taxes and at the same times allow them to engage in sinful acts. Material Responsibilities no barrier to devotion service, even a responsible king like Prthu can become a great devotee. Godless government cannot check the resultant actions of sinful life, namely war, pestilence, famine, earthquakes and similar other disturbances. If one becomes even partially pure undesirable qualities can be checked. SD: The extraordinary mercy of the Lord has been described. Now the extraordinary bhakti of Prthu is described. Text 22: SPG stood with His lotus feet almost touching the ground while He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuda. Prthu, wiping the tears from his eyes, tried to look upon the Lord, but it appeared that the King was not fully satisfied by looking at Him. Thus the King offered the following prayers. Lord was standing above the ground, almost touching it. The residents of the upper planetary systems, beginning from Brahmaloka down to Svargaloka, are so advanced in spiritual life that when they come to visit this or similar other lower planetary systems, they keep their weightlessness. He first appeared before Prthu Mahrja, He was not touching the ground of this earth, but when He was fully satisfied with the behavior and character of Mahrja Prthu, He immediately acted as the SPG Nryana from Vaikuntha. Out of affection for Prthu Mahrja, He touched the earth, but He rested the front of His hand on the raised shoulder of Garuda, His carrier, as if to prevent Himself from falling down, since the Lord is not accustomed to stand on earthly ground. Prayers offered by Maharaj Prthu (Text 23) Text 23: You are the best of the demigods who can offer benedictions. Why, therefore, should any learned person ask You for benedictions meant for

living entities bewildered by the modes of nature? Such benedictions are available automatically, even in the lives of living entities suffering in hellish conditions. You can certainly bestow merging into Your existence, but I do not wish to have such a benediction. Different types of benedictions according to different people karmis, jnanis, yogis, devotees. Devotees are interested neither in the benediction desired by the karms nor that desired by the jns and yogs. SD: Prthu replies to the Lord's request to ask for a boon. Hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee (Text 24-25) Text 24: I therefore do not wish to have the benediction of merging into Your existence, a benediction in which there is no existence of the nectarean beverage of Your lotus feet. I want the benediction of at least one million ears, for thus I may be able to hear about the glories of Your lotus feet from the mouths of Your pure devotees. In the previous verse Mahrja Prthu addressed the Lord as kaivalya pati, the master of the liberation of merging into His existence. This does not mean that he was anxious for kaivalya liberation. One might think that these glories of the Lord can be heard from anywhere, from the mouths of either devotees or nondevotees, but here it is specifically mentioned that the glories of the Lord must emanate from the mouths of pure devotees. (professional reciters are useless glorification from them is just material sound). The Lord has innumerable devotees all over the universe, and they have been glorifying the Lord since time immemorial and for an unlimited time. But still they cannot completely finish enumerating the glories of the Lord. Prthu Mahrja therefore wanted innumerable ears if our ears are always engaged in hearing the glorification of the Lord, there will be no scope for hearing the Myvda philosophy, which is doom to spiritual progress. SD: Just as sweet water becomes distasteful when it enters salty earth, so the qualities of Lord become disgusting coming from the mouth of a non-vaisnava. SD: You asked me to ask for a benediction. I don't want anything in general, but in particular I don't want liberation. Text 25: You are glorified by the selected verses uttered by great personalities. Such glorification of Your lotus feet is just like saffron particles. When the transcendental vibration from the mouths of great devotees carries the aroma of the saffron dust of Your lotus feet, the forgetful living entity gradually remembers his eternal relationship with You. Devotees thus gradually come to the right conclusion about the value of life. I therefore do not need any other benediction but the opportunity to

hear from the mouth of Your pure devotee. The Lord asks every sleeping living entity to get up and engage in devotional service so that his mission in this human form of life may be fulfilled. This awakening voice comes through the mouth of a pure devotee. Although when a pure devotee speaks the articulation of his voice may resemble the sound of this material sky, the voice is spiritually very powerful because it touches the particles of saffron dust on the lotus feet of the Lord. if one hears from the mouth of a pure devotee, he gradually comes to the understanding of his relationship with the Lord and thus engages in His loving service, and his life becomes completely perfect. Therefore, this process of hearing from the mouth of a pure devotee is very important for making progress in the line of spiritual understanding. SD: Why do you not desire liberation which is very rarely achieved even by great knowers of truth? This idea is expressed by ironic condemnation. Just now I've been taught about differences and similarity of atma, paramatma and body in verse 9. Thus I'm a bad yogi since I desire to remember difference rather than forget it. Lakshmi the mother of the universe (Text 26-28) Text 26: My dear highly glorified Lord, if one, in the association of pure devotees, hears even once the glories of Your activities, he does not, unless he is nothing but an animal, give up the association of devotees, for no intelligent person would be so careless as to leave their association. The perfection of chanting and hearing about Your glories was accepted even by the goddess of fortune, who desired to hear of Your unlimited activities and transcendental glories. Association of devotees is the most important factor in this world Transcendental vibrations are very much effective when chanted among ryans, but even though one does not belong to the ryan family, he will become a Vaisnava simply by hearing the mantra because the vibration has great influence over everyone. The impersonalist may ask why one should bother chanting the Hare Krsna continually for so many years instead of stopping and trying for kaivalya, liberation, or merging into the existence of the Lord. In answer, Prthu maintains that the attraction of this chanting is so great that one cannot give up the process unless he is an animal. SD: many people give up devotional service to search to material benefit and liberation. So they are greater than devotional service. What is the proof the devotional service is greater Example of Laxmi Ji is quoted as a reply. Another example can be of Sukadeva Goswami who became devotee from an impersonalist. Yogis are like cows who can chew only grass not sugarcane, karmis are like camels who can only savor thorns, not mangoes.

Text 27: Now I wish to engage in the service of the lotus feet of the SPG and to serve just like Laxmi JI, who carries a lotus flower in her hand, because His Lordship is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. I am afraid that Laxmi Ji and I would quarrel because both of us would be attentively engaged in the same service. There are millions and trillions of expansions of Visnu. All of them are called eternals. The word mukta refers to the living entities who never come within this material world. The baddhas are those living entities who are almost eternally living within this material world. Lord is best of all nityas. So Mayavada is offensive. A superior person is worshiped by an inferior one. Similarly, prusottama, the greatest, Krsna, or Visnu, is always worshiped by others. gunlayam - Visnu is the reservoir of all transcendental qualities. The Myvd philosophers take the Absolute Truth to be nirguna ("without qualities"), in accordance with the impersonalistic view, but actually the Lord is the reservoir of all good qualities. bhakta-vatsala. The devotees are always very much inclined to render service unto the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord is also very much inclined to accept loving service from His devotees. He wanted to serve with Laxmi, but that doesn't mean he was situated in Madhurya-rasa. He was in dasya rasa. He wanted to serve Lord's feet just like Laxmi. He considered her as mother as cleared in next verse. In the absolute world there is sometimes competition between servitors in the service of the Lord, but such competition is without malice. In the Vaikuntha worlds if a devotee excels in the service of the Lord, others do not become envious of his excellent service but rather aspire to come to the platform of that service. SD: I don't want benedictions, I just want to serve you. Will there be some competition between us for serving one master? By proper method there will be no conflict. Text 28: Laksm, is the mother of the universe, and yet I think that she may be angry with me because of my intruding upon her service and acting on that very platform to which she is so much attached. Yet I am hopeful that even though there is some misunderstanding, You will take my part, for You are very much inclined to the poor and You always magnify even insignificant service unto You. Therefore even though she becomes angry, I think that there is no harm for You, because You are so self-sufficient that You can do without her. she is always engaged in the service of the Lord, and there is hardly any opportunity for any other devotee to intrude upon His daily activities. But why should mother Laksm be angry with an insignificant devotee

like Prthu? All this was not very likely. Yet Prthu, just for his personal protection, appealed to the Lord to take his part. No one can become qualified to go back home, BTG, by means of Vedic sacrifices. But the Lord is so kind that He accepts a little insignificant service, and therefore it is stated in the Visnu Purna that by following the principles of varnrama-dharma one can satisfy the Supreme Lord. Prthu therefore expected that his insignificant service to the Lord would be accepted by Him as being greater than that of Laksmj. Prthu indicated that even though she might go away out of anger, there would be no harm for Lord Visnu, because He is self-sufficient and can do anything and everything without the help of Laksmj. For example, when Garbhodakay Visnu begot Lord Brahm from His navel, He did not take any help from Laksm, who was just sitting by Him and massaging His lotus feet. SD: You are a novice, she is expert. How will you compete with her for service. By Your favor. You took side of Indra in our quarrel, You can yake my side here. Are you not afraid of her anger? Since I possess power of your mercy, why should I worry about her? This sentiment is expressed in BRS 3.2.54 Since I have been elevated by the wealth of Krsna's glance of mercy, I do give regard even to Satyabham, the head of all Krsna's followers. Those bound by the sweet words of the vedas (Text 29-31) Text 29: Great saintly persons who are always liberated take to Your devotional service because only by devotional service can one be relieved from the illusions of material existence. O my Lord, there is no reason for the liberated souls to take shelter at Your lotus feet, except that such souls are always thinking of Your feet. Knowing just that we are spirit soul is not enough. One must accept devotional service. As soon as one is affected by the modes he would be laboring day and night and would be greedy and lusty and thus carried from one species to another. Jns 1) Understands above facts 2) ceases work. Ultimate satisfaction of Jns is comtemplating Lords lotus feet. Bhaktynanda >> tmnanda SD: because you are affectionate to the low and fallen, devotees worship you who destroys the illusion of maya's gunas, from which desire for benedictions arises. So what is the result of all this worship? Remembrance of Your lotus feet, since the supreme happiness derived from your feet derides all other happiness. Text 30: what You have said to Your unalloyed devotee is certainly very much bewildering. The allurements You offer in the Vedas are certainly not suitable for pure devotees. People in general, bound by the sweet words of the Vedas, engage themselves again and again in fruitive activities, enamored by the results of their actions.

 Persons who're very much attached to karma-knda & jna-kanda are certainly doomed. Cultivation of knowledge to understand one's spiritual position is also, to a certain extent, a waste of time. Because the living entity is an eternal part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, his immediate business is to engage himself in devotional service. The Lord sometimes offers benedictions to the neophyte devotees who have not yet understood that material facilities will not make them happy. A sincere devotee who is not very intelligent may ask some material benefit from the Lord, but the Lord, being omniscient, does not generally give material rewards but, on the contrary, takes away whatever material facilities are being enjoyed by His devotee, so that ultimately the devotee will completely surrender unto Him. Text 31: Due to Your illusory energy, all living beings in this material world have forgotten their real constitutional position, and out of ignorance they are always desirous of material happiness in the form of society, friendship and love. Therefore, please do not ask me to take some material benefits from You, but as a father, not waiting for the son's demand, does everything for the benefit of the son, please bestow upon me whatever You think best for me. The good son has faith that the father knows best how to benefit him. Similarly, a pure devotee does not ask anything from the Lord for material benefit. Nor does he ask anything for spiritual benefit. The pure devotee is fully surrendered unto the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord takes charge of him. everything in this material world is complete (prnam idam [opanisad, Invocation]). The difficulty is that due to forgetfulness the living entities create unnecessary demands and entangle themselves in material activities. The result is that there is no end to material activities, life after life. na dhanam na janam na sundarm, kavitm v jagad-a kmaye, mama janmani janmanvare bhavatd bhaktir ahaituk tvayi Prthu Maharaj blessed by the Lord (Text 32-33) Text 32: The Lord, after hearing Prthu Mahrja's prayer, addressed the King: May you always be blessed by engaging in My devotional service. Only by such purity of purpose, as you yourself very intelligently express, can one cross over the insurmountable illusory energy of my. The only means for transcending illusory energy is devotional service SD: One should not put faith in jnana, yoga or other such processes, proposed by the knowers of the Veda, even though they are learned, since they are ignorant concerning the Lord. Lord concludes that bhakti and nothing else is beneficial.

Text 33: Henceforward be very careful to execute My orders and not be misled by anything. Anyone who lives in that way, simply carrying out My orders faithfully, will always find good fortune all over the world. The sum and substance of religious life is to execute the orders of the SPG, and one who does so is perfectly religious. Lord's instruction man mana bhava mad bhakto....... and sarva dharman parityaja. This is the primary pinciple of religion. Others are described as pretenders, for there are many activities going on throughout the world in the name of religion which are not actually religious. For one who executes the order of the SPG there is only good fortune throughout the world. The Lord returns to His Abode (Text 34-38) Text 34: The SPG amply appreciated the meaningful prayers of Mahrja Prthu. Thus, after being properly worshiped by the King, the Lord blessed him and decided to depart. When a devotee prays to the Lord, it is not to ask for material benefits but to ask the Lord for His favor; he prays that he may be engaged in the service of the Lord's lotus feet birth after birth. The Lord and His confidential devotees appear many times to fulfill the Lord's mission, but since such births are transcendental, they are not accompanied by the miserable conditions of material birth, and they are therefore called divya, transcendental. The purpose of the Lord's taking birth is to establish devotional service, which is the perfect system of religion, and the purpose of the birth of a devotee is to broadcast the same system of religion, or the bhakti cult, all over the world. Although the Lord appears in this material world, He is never to be considered one of the conditioned souls, who are all fallible. GP: Lord appears to establish bhakti. Devotee appears to propagate bhakti Text 35-36: Prthu worshiped the demigods, the great sages, the inhabitants of Pitrloka, the inhabitants of Gandharvaloka and those of Siddhaloka, Cranaloka, Pannagaloka, Kinnaraloka, Apsaroloka, the earthly planets and the planets of the birds. He also worshiped many other living entities who presented themselves in the sacrificial arena. With folded hands he worshiped all these, as well as the SPG and the personal associates of the Lord, by offering sweet words and as much wealth as possible. After this function, they all went back to their respective abodes, following in the footsteps of Lord Visnu In modern so-called scientific society the idea is very prevalent that there is no life on other planets but that only on this earth do living entities with intelligence and scientific knowledge exist. The Vedic literatures, however, do not accept this foolish theory.

Text 37: The infallible SPG, having captivated the minds of the King and the priests who were present, returned to His abode in the spiritual sky. Because the SPG is all-spiritual, He can descend from the spiritual sky without changing His body, and thus He is known as acyuta, or infallible. When a living entity falls down to the material world, however, he has to accept a material body, and therefore, in his material embodiment, he cannot be called acyuta. Lord appeared in that arena as Ksirodaksayi Visnu. Text 38: Prthu then offered his respectful obeisances unto the SPG, who is the Supreme Lord of all demigods. Although not an object of material vision, the Lord revealed Himself to the sight of Prthu. After offering obeisances to the Lord, he returned to his home. The Supreme Lord is not visible to material eyes, but when the material senses are inclined to the transcendental loving service of the Lord and are thus purified, the Lord reveals Himself to the vision of the devotee. Discussion Topics (PrA) varrama-dharma (9-15) Combination of fools, rascals and dras cannot bring about peace in this world. (15) Outbreaks of war are the consequences of not being Ka conscious (21) (PeA) Qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number (16) First-class example of cooperative behavior between Vaiavas. (18) Hear glorification of the Lord from the mouth of a pure devotee (24-25) Association of devotees is the most important factor in this world (26) Vaikuha competition (28) 4. 21 INSTRUCTIONS BY MAHRJA PTHU The King's City Beautifully Decorated (Text 1-3) All the citizens welcome the King (Text 4-7) The demigods follow in Prthu's footsteps (Text 8-12) King Prthu Initiates a great sacrifice (Text 13) Maharaj Prthu'd beautiful speech (Text 14-23) The fate of an impious king (Text 24-26) There must be a Supreme Authority (Text 27-29) Abominable Persons Bewildered on the path of religion (Text 30-

31) A devotee manifests renunciation (Text 32-33) The Lord accepts different types of sacrifice (Text 34-36) Vaisnavas are more powerful than royalty (Text 37) Regular Service to Brahmanas and Vaisnavas (Text 38-40) Offerings accepted through mouths of devotees (Text 41) The Dust of the Lotus feet of Vaisnavas (Text 42-44) King Prthu Congratulated by the Saintly Persons (Text 45-52) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. List some of the auspicious paraphernalia, according to Vedic civilization, for receiving a prominent guest. (4) 2. What was saint Viduras purpose in hearing about Pthu Mahrja over and over again? (10) 3. When one comes to Ka consciousness he immediately becomes what? (12) 4. People in general should be controlled by a king until what time? (12) 5. Explain the import of the word praj. (22) 6. Give examples of how the laws of nature are very subtle. (24) 7. What is more dangerous than denial of the existence of God? (27). 8. Why did r Caitanya Mahprabhu advise that one not accept many disciples? (31) 9. Explain how bhakti-yoga diminishes our false appetite for enjoyment and lordship of the material world.(32) 10. Who should take the indirect process of performing yajas? Why? (34) 11. Describe the respective qualifications of a brhmaa and a Vaiava. (37) 12. Explain the import of the Lord obtaining His opulences by worshiping the lotus feet of the brhmaas. (38) 13. Why at present, is it very difficult to render service to the brhmaakula? (40) 14. What is more effective than offering oblations to the sacrificial fire? (41) 15. What is the meaning of sdhu-vda? (45) 16. The purpose of accepting a wife in religious marriage? (46) 17. What is the chief concern of a Vaiava? (47) 18. What is the symptom of one who is elevated to the platform of goodness? (51) Analogies: 4.21.5: great personalities of power and opulence never become proud, and the example is given that a tree which is full of fruits and flowers does not stand erect in pride but instead bends downwards to show submissiveness 4.21.34: The demigods cannot accept sacrificial offerings for themselves, but they can accept them for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, just as a

departmental tax collector of a government cannot collect taxes for his personal account but can realize them for the government. 4.21 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-12: The King entered his city which was very beautifully decorated with natural opulence. King Pthu was worshipable by everyone. He performed many glorious activities in ruling the world, thus attaining a universal reputation and the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. King Pthu lived very opulently between Ganges and Yamun as an unrivaled king ruling all continents. None but the saints, the brhmaas and the Vaiavas could disobey his orders. Verses 13-44: Once King Pthu performed a great sacrifice attended by important people from all over the universe. Mahrja Pthu explained the duties of a king are to protect and employ the citizens for the pleasure of the Supreme Lord. Failing to do this, a king is degraded. He advised his citizens to execute their duties properly in vara and rama and to always think of the Supreme Lord within their hearts. So doing, they would protect their own interests and would bestow mercy upon their king for his future welfare. Once having taken shelter of the Lords lotus feet, a devotee never returns to this material existence of three-fold miseries. Mahrja Pthu glorifies the spiritually enlightened brhmaas and Vaiavas, requesting his citizens to engage in their service, which cleanses the heart and is so auspicious that even the Lord Himself takes pleasure in it. He prays to take the dust from the brhmaas and Vaiavas feet upon his head till the end of life. He instructs the citizens to avoid offending brhmaas and Vaiavas. Verses 45-51: Expressing their good will, the demigods, the denizens of Pitloka, the brhmaas and the saintly persons congratulated the King. They explained that the sinful Vena was delivered by his son, Mahrja Pthu. All the saintly brhmaas blessed Pthu Mahrja with a long life. They said because of his affection, mercy, and great character, Pthu easily performed his occupational duty of ruling the citizens. Situated in pure goodness, he perfectly represented God. He is glorified by his own prowess and maintained the entire world by introducing brahminical culture, protecting everyone as an ideal katriya. Very short summary In this chapter Prthu, decorated with all beauty and an ocean of humility, gives instructions to the citizens during a great sacrifice.
Important Teachings 6 characteristics of speech - 1. Cru beautiful, 2. citra-pada flowery, 3. laka very clear / easy to understand, 4. Ma very great, 5. Gham meaningful, 6. Aviklavam without doubt / faultless.

Since ISKCON is genuine, perfect and authorized and is following in footsteps of Prthu, anyone who cooperates with this movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as the workers who are actively propagating KC.

 SD: Duties give their full effect if approved by all.

Since Lord is served by great demigods how can ordinary human beings serve Him? yatha-adhikara - according to one's ability.
Anyone can become successful in devotional service if displays no duplicity. One must be very frank, open minded and free from reservations. Lower birth is no disqualification. In 34 and 35 karma-misra bhakti is described. They are full of karma, but gradually karma matures to liberation and bliss of brahman (through jnana). But chanting and hearing are devoid of gunas from the beginning. One must accept guru, it is not optional.

Lord doesn't need any service, it is for just our benefit.

Service can be offered not directly but through service of brahmanas and Vaisnavas. I'm not in Vaikuntha nor in the hearts of the yogis. I remain where My devotees engage in glorifying My activities. Offering foodstuffs to brahmanas and Vaisnavas is more effective in satisfying the Lord than through fire. Unless one takes the dust of the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava on one's head, one cannot understand what SPG is, and unless one knows SPG, one's life remains imperfect. Vaisnavas undergo all kinds of tribulations, suffering them with tolerance, trying to deliver all sinful persons. Their chief concern is to deliver the fallen souls. Important Verses Although Ananta eats through the fire sacrifices offered in the names of the different demigods, He does not take as much pleasure in eating through fire as He does in accepting offerings through the mouths of learned sages and devotees, for then He does not leave the association of devotees. (Text 41)

The King's City Beautifully Decorated (Text 1-3) When the King entered his city, it was very beautifully decorated to receive him with pearls, flower garlands, beautiful cloth and golden gates, and the entire city was perfumed with highly fragrant incence. Fragrant water distilled from sandalwood and aguru herb were sprinkled everywhere on the lanes, roads and small parks throughout the city, and eveyrwhere were decorations of unbroken fruits, flowers, wetted grains, varies minerals, and lamps, all presented as auspicious paraphernalia. At the street crossings there were bunches of fruits and flowes, as well as pillars of banana trees and betel nut branches. All these combined decorations everywhere looked very attractive. Real opulence is supplied by natural gifts, so vedic civilization recommends opulence and decoration with these natural gifts. Such opulence immediately changes the condition of the mind, and the entire atmosphere becomes spiritualized. All the citizens welcome the King (Text 4-7) Text 4: As the king entered the gate of the city, all the citizens received him with many auspicious articles like lamps, flowers and yogurt. The king was also received by many beautiful unmarried girls whose bodies were bedecked with various ornaments. Prominent guests like king, bride groom or spiritual master are

received using such auspicious paraphernalia. Kumari, or unmarried girls untouched by the hand of any member of the oposite sex, are auspicious members of the society. When protected by father, husband or son, women as a class remain an always auspicious source of energy to man. Text 5: When the king entered the palace, conchshells and kettledrums were sounded, priests chanted Vedic mantras, and professional reciters offered different prayers. But in spite of all this ceremony to welcome him, the king was not the least bit affected. Sign of the wonderful character of great personalities they never become proud. Tree full of fruit does not stand erect but bends and shows submissiveness. Text 6: Both the important and common citizens welcomed the King very heartily, and he also bestowed upon them their desired blessings. Responsible king always approachable by his citizens. Text 7: King Prthu was greater than the greatest soul and was therefore worshipable by everyone. He performed many glorious activities in ruling over the surface of the world and was always magnanimous. After achieving such great success and a reputation which spread throughout the universe, he at last obtained the lotus feet of the SPG. The most important duty of the monarch is to perform various Vedic sacrifices. Next duty is to see that every citizen executes the prescribed duties for his particular community. King must develop the earth for the greatest possible production of food grains. 3 types of great personalities positive, comparative and superlative. Prthu exceeded all of them. Only by devotional service one can attain Vaikuntha. Impersonalists fall down from brahmajyoti. The demigods follow in Prthu's footsteps (Text 8-12) Text 8: After hearing Maitreya speak about the various activities of Prthu, Vidura very submissively worshiped Maitreya Rsi and asked him the following questions. Text 9: It is very enlightening to understand that Prthu was enthroned by the great sages and brahamanas. All the demigods presented him with innumerable gifts and he also expanded his influence upon personally receiving strength from Visnu. Thus he greatly developed the earth. Demigods are pleased with great Vaisnavas. Every executive head of state should follow Prthu. Process is so perfect that if it is followed, everyone will become happy, and it will be very easy for all to execute devotional service to the SPG. Process: 1) Empowerment & 2) Devotion please demigods and sages -> blessings -> 1) gifts 2) knowledge -> Exploited earth ->

satisfaction of people Text 10: Prthu Maharaj was so great in his activities and magnanimous in his method of ruling that all kings and demigods on the various planets still follow in his footsteps. Who is there who will not try to hear about his glorious activities? I wish to hear more and more about Prthu because his activities are so pious and auspicious. Vidura's purpose in hearing about Prthu over and over again was to set an example for ordinary heads of states, who should hear about his activities repeatedly. At present no one cares to hear no nation is happy or progressive in spiritual understanding. Text 11: Prthu lived in the tract of land between Ganges and Yamuna. Because he was very opulent, it appeared that he was enjoying his desired fortune in order to diminish the results of his past pious activities. Prthu was both great devotee and saktyavesa avatara. So he was not subjected to pious and impious activities. Lord or His devotees may pose as ordinary men, but they are never to be considered as such. Nor should an oridnary man not supported by sastras or acaryas be accepted as incarnation. SD: Though he had no karma, out of great humility he thought that he would expend his pious and impious karmas by experiencing happiness and distress in this life like a conditioned soul. Text 12: Prthu was an unrivaled king and possessed the scepter for ruling all the seven islands on the surface of the globe. No one could disobey his irrevocable orders but the saintly persons, the brahamanas and the descendants of the SPG. People think that previously some parts of the world were not discovered. This is not fact. It is clear here that kings of India once ruled the world. King's order were not used to control sages and descendants of Visnu. When one comes to KC he becomes of acyuta-gotra and transcendental to all considerations of caste, creed, color and nationality. From the facts presented in this verse, it appears that people in general should be controlled by a king until they come to the platform of Vaiavas and brhmaas, who are not under the control of anyone. SD: Descendants of Lord means Vaisnavas without varna and asrama. King Prthu Initiates a great sacrifice (Text 13) Once upon a time Prthu initiated the performance of a very great sacrifice in which great saintly sages, brahmanas, demigods from higher planetary systems and great saintly kings known as rajarsis all assembled together. Formerly demigods used to come to earth and great personalities like Arjuna used to visit higher planets. Maharaj Prthu'd beautiful speech (Text 14-23)

Text 14-19: Prthu worshiped all respectable visitors. Then, he stood up in the midst of the assembly. His body was tall and sturdy, and his complexions was fair. His arms were full and broad and his eyes as bright as the rising sun. His nose was straight, his face very beautiful and his personality grave. His teeth were set beautifully in his smiling face. His chest was very broad, waist very thick, abdomen wrinkled by lines of skin, resembled a leaf of a banyan tree. His navel was coiled and deep, his thighs were of golden hue, and his instep was arched. The black, slick hair were fine and curly. And his neck, like a conchshell, was decorated with auspicious lines. He wore a valuable dhoti, and there was a nice wrapper on the upper part of his body. To initiate the sacrifice, he had to leave aside his valuable dress, and therefore his natural bodily beauty was visible. It was very pleasing to see him put on a black deerskin and wear a ring of kusa grass on his finger, for this increased the natural beauty of his body. He observed all regulative principles before he performed the sacrifice. Just to encourage the members of the assembly and to enhance their pleasure, he glanced over them with eyes that seemed like stars in a sky wet with dew. He then spoke to them in a great voice. Of the 4 castes, generally ksatriyas are very beautiful. Prthu was not only attractive, but also had all auspicious signs. Face is the index of mind. Bodily features are exhibited in accordance with his past deeds. This is proof of transmigration of soul. Text 20: His speech was very beautiful, full of metaphorical language, clearly understandable and very pleasing to hear. His words were all grave and certain. It appears that when he spoke, he expressed his personal realization of the Absolute Truth in order to benefit all who were present. 6 characteristics of speech - 1. Cru beautiful, 2. citra-pada flowery, 3. laka very clear / easy to understand, 4. Ma very great, 5. Gham meaningful, 6. Aviklavam without doubt / faultless. Text 21: Prthu said: May all of you great souls who have come to attend this meeting kindly hear my prayer attentively. A person who is actually inquisitive must present his decision before an assembly of noble souls. There must have been many envious persons in the assembly. Prthu was concerned with persons who were gentle, and therefore he first addressed all the honest persons, not caring for the envious. He presented humbly in assembly of great sages. One should be meek, humble and honest in front of devotees. Great souls behave to set example. Text 22: By the grace of Lord I have been appointed the king of this planet, and I carry the scepter to rule the citizens, protect them from all danger and give them employment according to their respective positions in the social order established by Vedic injuctions. King appointed by Lord to look after interests of his particular planet. If one is president it should be understood that this opportunity has been given to him by the Lord.

 Lord looks after spiritual upliftment of all, especially human beings. Plus he should ensure that they are properly employed according to 4 social orders. Praja refers not only to human beings, but animals and trees too. Animal slaughter will being catastrophe. Text 23: Upon execution of my duties as king, I shall be able to achieve the desirable objectives described by experts in Vedic knowledge. This destination is certainly achieved by the pleasure of the SPG, who is the seer of all destiny. Vedas are transcendental sound, though it appears to be written in ordinary language. Evidence from Vedas should be considered final authority. King who gives protection is promoted to the heavenly planetary system. Promotion to heavenly planets depends on pleasure of Lord. Everyone wants to achieve best in life, but in modern civilization great scientists think that man's life has no plan. This gross ignorance makes life a risky situation in which human beings do not know whether they are making progress in life. KC movement started to give people the proper knowledge about the destiny of life. The fate of an impious king (Text 24-26) Text 24: Any king who does not teach his citizens about their respective duties in terms of Varna and asrama but who simply exacts tolls and taxes from them is liable to suffer for the impious activities which have been performed by the citizens. In addition to such degradation, the king also loses his own fortune. King should not occupy post without also discharging his duty. Laws of karma very subtle if one eats in a sinful place, he shares the resultant reaction of the sinful activities performed there. So Vaisnavas and brahmanas should be invited to eat to nullify sinful reactions, but Vaisnavas should be very careful where to go. No objection to taking part in feasts in which prasada is served. Text 25: Therefore, for the welfare of your king after his death, you should execute your duties properly in terms of your positions of varna and asrama and should always think of the SPG within your hearts. By doing so, you will protect your own interests, and you will bestow mercy upon your king for his welfare after death. The king and citizens should be both KC, otherwise both of them will be doomed to lower species of life. Text 26: I request all purehearted demigods, forefathers and saintly persons to support my proposal, for after death the result of an action is equally shared by its does, its director and supporter. Since ISKCON is genuine, perfect and authorized and is following in footsteps of Prthu, anyone who cooperates with this movement or accepts its principles will get the same

result as the workers who are actively propagating KC. SD: Duties give their full effect if approved by all. Equal result is shared by all involved. There must be a Supreme Authority (Text 27-29) Text 27: According to authoritative statements of sastra, there must be a supreme authority who is able to award respective benefits of our present activities. Otherwise, why should there be persons who are unusually beautiful and powerful both in this life and in the life after death? Prthu Mahrja's sole aim in ruling his kingdom was to raise the citizens to the standard of God consciousness. Atheistic men do not believe in the existence of God, and thus they understand everything which is happening in our daily affairs to be due to physical arrangement and chance. Nor do atheists believe in the injunctions of the Vedas. Taking all this into consideration, Prthu Mahrja suggested that theistic men will solidly reject the views of the atheists on the grounds that there cannot be many varieties of existence without the plan of a superior intelligence. varnrama institution is meant to satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Some claim to be brhmanas, ksatriyas, vaiyas and dras by birthright. Yet they have rejected the proposition that such social and spiritual orders are especially meant for worship of Lord Visnu. Mayavada is more dangerous than even Buddhism. aham sarvasya prabhavah: The Absolute Truth is the SPG, and every living being is meant to satisfy Him by performing his respective duty (sva-karman tam abhyarcya). Prthu wanted to introduce this formula amongst his citizens. Svanusthitasya dharmasya samsiddhir hari-tosanam. example is Arjuna SPG is Purusottama, or the best of all living entities. He is a person like all other living entities, but He is the leader or the best of all living beings. He is complete and full. He has no need to derive benefit by interfering with the affairs of other living entities, but because He is the maintainer of all, He has the right to bring them to the proper standard so that all living entities may become happy. A father wants all of his children to become happy under his direction. Similarly, God has the right to see that all living entities are happy. There is no possibility of becoming happy within this material world. The father and the sons are eternal, but if a living entity does not come to the platform of his eternal life of bliss and knowledge, there is no question of happiness. A living entity may engage in any occupational duty, but if he wants

to have perfection in his duties, he must satisfy the Supreme Lord. Work done as a sacrifice for Visnu has to be performed, otherwise work binds one to this material world. In order to regulate the activities of the living entities, God has given us codes, just as a king gives codes of law in a state, and whoever breaks the law is punished. Similarly, the Lord has given the infallible knowledge of the Vedas, which are not contaminated by the four defects of human life The different varieties of life and of material existence do not come about by chance and necessity; they are different arrangements made by the Supreme Lord in terms of the pious and impious activities of the living entities. By performing pious activities one can take birth in a good family in a good nation, one can get a beautiful body or can become very well educated or very rich. The theory of chance can best be explained in the Vedic literature by the words ajta-sukrti, which refer to pious activities performed without the actor's knowledge. But these are also planned. For example, Krsna comes like an ordinary human being, He comes as a devotee like Lord Caitanya, or He sends His representative, the spiritual master, or pure devotee. SD: Existence of Lord is proved by variety in universe. Karma alone cannot give different results. Text 28-29: This is confirmed not only by the evidence of the Vedas but also by the personal behavior of great personalities like Manu, Uttnapda, Dhruva, Priyavrata and my grandfather Aga, as well as by many other great personalities and ordinary living entities, exemplified by Mahrja Prahlda and Bali, all of whom are theists, believing in the existence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who carries a club. sdhu-stra-guru-vkya A saintly person is one who follows the Vedic injunctions, which are the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The word guru refers to one who gives proper direction under the authority of the Vedic injunctions and according to the examples of the lives of great personalities. Mahajona yen gata sa pantha Abominable Persons Bewildered on the path of religion (Text 3031) Text 30: Although abominable persons like my father, Vena, the grandson of death personified, are bewildered on the path of religion, all the great personalities like those mentioned agree that in this world the only bestower of the benedictions of religion, economic development, sense gratification, liberation or elevation to the heavenly planets is the SPG. Prthu Mahrja considered King Vena's character abominable because Vena was foolish regarding the execution of religious performances.

 There is no morality without accepting existence of God. Karmis believe only hard work gives result. Atheists also believe that for sense gratification there is no need for God. Don't believe in liberation. Mrtyu's daughter, Sunth, got all the qualities of her father, and Vena inherited the qualities of his mother. If we scrutinizingly study all the conditions of religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation, we must accept the principles of the authority of the SPG. If one does not accept the authority of the Lord in matters of religion and morality, one must explain why two persons of the same moral standard achieve different results. Similarly, in economic development it is seen that if two men work very hard day and night, still the results are not the same. One person may enjoy great opulence without even working, whereas another person, although working very hard, does not even get two sufficient meals a day. Similarly, in the matter of sense gratification, sometimes one who has sufficient food is still not happy in his family affairs or sometimes is not even married, whereas another person, even though not economically well off, has the greatest opportunity for sense gratification. Even an animal like a hog or a dog may have greater opportunities for sense gratification than a human being. Therefore it must be accepted that there is someone who determines the different standards. in spite of having rich parents, children are sometimes not happy. Similarly, in spite of valuable medicine administered by a competent physician, sometimes a patient dies; or in spite of having a big safe boat, sometimes a man drowns. In conclusion, not only for liberation must one depend on the Lord, but even for ordinary necessities in this material world. SD: akamah sarva-kamo va......purusam param. Everything that can be achieved by karma, penance, jnana, vairagya, mystic yoga, charity, dharma is easily achieved by my devotee through bhakti. (SB11.20.32-33) Thus results of trivarga, liberation do not come from karma or jnana but by bhakti alone. Thus not only the Lord but the bhakti, included in His svarupa, is also proved. Text 31: By inclination to serve lotus feet of SPG, suffering humanity can immediately cleanse dirt which has accumulated in their minds during innumerable births. Like Ganges water, which emanates from toes of lotus feet of Lord, such a process immediately cleanses mind, and thus KC gradually increases. The glories of Ganges water are known to Indians and to ourselves also. The River Ganges flows by Calcutta. Sometimes within the water there are many stools and other dirty things which are washed away from neighboring mills and factories, but still thousands of men take baths in the Ganges water, and they are very healthy as well as

spiritually inclined. That is the effect of Ganges water. The Ganges is glorified because it emanates from the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord. Similarly, if one takes to the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, or takes to Krsna consciousness, he is immediately cleansed of the many dirty things which have accumulated in his innumerable births. As Krsna takes away all the sinful reactions of a person immediately upon his surrender unto Him, similarly the external manifestation of Krsna, the representative of Krsna who acts as the mercy of the SPG, takes all the resultant actions of the sinful life of the disciple immediately after the disciple's initiation. Sometimes a spiritual master takes the risk of being overwhelmed by the sinful reactions of the disciples and undergoes a sort of tribulation due to their acceptance. r Caitanya Mahprabhu therefore advised that one not accept many disciples. A devotee manifests renunciation (Text 32-33) Text 32: When a devotee takes shelter at the lotus feet of the SPG, he is completely cleansed of all misunderstanding or mental speculation, and he manifests renunciation. This is possible only when one is strengthened by practicing bhakti-yoga. Once having taken shelter at the root of the lotus feet of the Lord, a devotee never comes back to this material existence, which is full of the threefold miseries. Ceto darpanam marjanam, Result of all such dirt identification with body. Jna refers to understanding that one is not his body, and vairgya means disinterest in sense gratification When one is strengthened by practicing bhakti-yoga, his mind is cleared of this misunderstanding. Bhakti is characterized by vairagya and jnana. Hence tyaktva deham punar janma naiti mam eti so 'rjuna. Knowledge of Lord is science. In other processes -karma, jnana or dhyana, one may not be confident about his progress, but in bhakti yoga one becomes directly aware of his progress. Gradually he rises to goodness and then to pure goodness. Text 33: Engaging your minds, your words, your bodies and the results of your occupational duties, and being always open-minded, you should all render devotional service to the Lord. According to your abilities and occupations in which you are situated, you should always engage your service at the lotus feet of SPG with full confidence and without reservation. They you will surely be successful in achieving the final objective of your life. One has to worship SPG by one's occupational duties. This makes varnasrama necessary. Brahmana speaking truth, controlling senses, controlling mind, remaining always clean, practicing tolerance, having full knowledge

about one's identity and understanding bhakti. Ksatriya-give protection to citizens, give charity, be strictly Vedic in the management of state affairs and to be unafraid to fight on being attacked. Vaisya-engage in production of foodsuff, give protection to cows, and trading if agriculture production is excess. Sudras-serve higher classes. Everyone's aim should be to satisfy SPG by engaging his mind in thinking always of Krsna, his words in always offering prayers to Lord, and his body in executing the service required to satisfy the Lord. In executing prescribed duties no one is higher or lower as common interest is to satisfy Lord. Since Lord is served by great demigods how can ordinary human beings serve Him? yatha-adhikara - according to one's ability. Anyone can become successful in devotional service if displays no duplicity. One must be very frank, open minded and free from reservations. Lower birth is no disqualification. The Lord's lotus feet are described here as kmadughghri-pakajam because they have all power to fulfill the desires of everyone. A devotee is happy even in this life because although in material existence we have many needs, all his material needs are satisfied, and when he at last quits his body, he goes back home, BTG, without a doubt. SD: For householders karma yogis-Prthu advises karma-misra-bhakti. Worship the Lord by the actions of the 4 varnas-sacrifice, protection, agriculture and service. Along with these occupations worship with the functions of the mind, voice and body-remembering the Lord, chanting and offering obeisances. If one's work is engaged for the Lord's service, or at least a portion of it, on a steady basis, then it becomes bhakti.

The Lord accepts different types of sacrifice (Text 34-36) Text 34: SPG is transcendental and not contaminated by this material world. But although He is concentrated spirit soul without material variety, for the benefit of the conditioned soul He nevertheless accepts different types of sacrifice performed with various material elements, rituals and mantras and offered to the demigods under different names according to the interests and purposes of the performers. The purpose of performing yajas is to get material benefit, but because the aim is to simultaneously satisfy the Lord, such yajas have been recommended in the Vedas. karma-ka is performed in the mode of passion, yet the conditioned souls are obliged to perform these yajas because without them one cannot be happy at all. In all yajnas Visnu is given the central position. A tinge of bhakti purifies the material nature of the performances, which by devotional service gradually come to the transcendental position. Therefore although such yajas are superficially material activities, the results

are transcendental. The demigods cannot accept sacrificial offerings for themselves, but they can accept them for the SPG, just as a government tax collector cannot collect taxes for his personal account but can realize them for the government. Anything material or spiritual done for the satisfaction of the Supreme Lord is understood to be an actual yaja, and by performing such yajas one gets liberation from material bondage. Direct method is 9-fold process. Even though He accepts karma-kya materialistic yajas, He always remains in a transcendental position. The different kinds of material paraphernalia are also gradually transformed into spiritual understanding because ultimately there is no difference between material and spiritual qualities, for everything emanates from the Supreme Spirit. Generally a conditioned soul has the determination for material profit, but when these desires for material profit are satisfied through performance of yaja, one gradually achieves the spiritual platform. SD: In 34 and 35 karma-misra bhakti is described. They are full of karma, but gradually karma matures to liberation and bliss of brahman (through jnana). But chanting and hearing are devoid of gunas from the beginning.

Text 35: SPG is all-pervading, but He is also manifested in different types of bodies which arise from a combination of material nature, time, desires and occupational duties. Thus different types of consciousness develop, just as fire, which is always basically the same, blazes in different ways according to the shape and dimension of firewood. SPG always lives with jiva as paramatma. Animals can't realize the Paramatma due to prominence of tamoguna. Human beings can. Therefore they are advised to approach spiritually advanced people. One must accept guru, it is not optional. Prakrti-->Body-->consciousness (by development)-->activities (purity of)-->realization of SPG. Like a staircase, yoga has different steps for reaching the topmost platform-karma, jnana, dhyana and bhaki. Sankirtan is the direct and easiest process for coming to KC. Lord is realized according to the proportion of one's surrender. Full surrender occurs when a man is perfectly in knowledge-bahunam janmanamante...... SD: Lord gives results to action according to the type of worship done by the worshipper. Importance of the quality present in a person has been shown. Text 36: SPG is the master and enjoyer of the results of all sacrifices, and He is the supreme spiritual master as well. All of you citizens on the surface of the globe who have a relationship with me and are worshiping Him by dint of your occupational duties are bestowing your mercy upon me. Therefore,

O my citizens, I thank you. Prthu encourages all to take up devotional service, at the same time he thanks those who have already taken the process. Paramatma is always try to induce jiva to take devotional service. Therefore He is the original guru. Bhakti is mutually beneficial for leader and follower. SD: O King, we've become successful by your instructions. We will always worship the Lord. When Prthu hears the citizens speaking in this way, he speaks. Vaisnavas are more powerful than royalty (Text 37) The brhmaas and Vaiavas are personally glorified by their characteristic powers of tolerance, penance, knowledge and education. By dint of all these spiritual assets, Vaiavas are more powerful than royalty. It is therefore advised that the princely order not exhibit its material prowess before these two communities and should avoid offending them. How can one be steadily fixed in devotional service? To preserve one's bhakti-lata one should avoid offences to devotees. Even Lord doesn't protect such offenders. Most grievous type of vaisnava-aparadha is called gurv-aparadha. Simple definition of Vaisnava-a person who immediately reminds one of SPG. Vaisnava is brahmana but not vice versa. Even descendants of Yadus were destroyed due to Vaisnava apradha. SD: In order to firmly establish bhakti, Prthu now forbids neglecting theVaisnavas and brahmanas. Regular Service to Brahmanas and Vaisnavas (Text 38-40) Text 38: SPG, the ancient, eternal Godhead, who is foremost amongst all great personalities, obtained the opulence of His staunch reputation, which purifies the entire universe, by worshiping the lotus feet of those brhmaas and Vaiavas. unless one is on the transcendental platform of being a Vaiava or on the highest platform of material goodness (as a brhmaa), he cannot appreciate the SPG. Ka is the prime protector of brahminical culture and the cow. Without knowing and respecting these, one cannot realize the science of God, and without this knowledge, any welfare activities or humanitarian propaganda cannot be successful. Lord does not need to work to achieve material gain. Since He is perpetually supremely perfect, He does not need to obtain anything, but still it is said that He obtained His opulences by worshiping the lotus feet of the brhmaas. These are His exemplary actions. The Lord's exemplary behavior is to teach us. mahattama-agra. Within this material world, the mahattamas, or great personalities, are Lord Brahm and Lord iva, but He is above them all. Materially obtained opulences are never fixed, but all six opulences perpetually exist in the SPG, not only in the spiritual world, but also in

this material world. Lord Ka's reputation is fixed, and His book of wisdom, BG, is still honored. Everything pertaining to the SPG is eternally existing. SD: In 7 verses Prthu recommends devotion to brahmanas for making bhakti strong. These verses are repeating what the Lord has already said in SB 3.16.7-12. Text 39: SPG, who is everlastingly independent and who exists in everyone's heart, is very pleased with those who follow in His footsteps and engage without reservation in the service of the descendants of brahmanas and Vaisnavas, for He is always dear to brahmanaas and Vaisnavas and they are always dear to Him. Lord doesn't need any service, it is for just our benefit. Service can be offered not directly but through service of brahmanas and Vaisnavas. Chadiya vaisnava-seva nistara payecha keba, yasya prasadad bhagavat-prasadah Text 40: By regular service to the brhmaas and Vaiavas - clear dirt from his
heart - enjoy supreme peace and liberation from material attachment - be satisfied - no fruitive activity superior to serving thebrhmaa class - bring pleasure to demigods. Unless one if self satisfied one cannot be free from the miserable conditions of material existence. Serving brahamans and Vaisnavas is essential to get self satisfaction. Spiritual atmosphere can be maintained only in association of devotees serving orders of acaryas. Spiritual master is best brahmana. Difficulty in kali many demons have taken birth in brahmana families. One doesn't derive benefit by serving such false brahmana-kulas. (Varaha Purana-Rkas kalim ritya jyante brahma-yoniu) Narada Muni became liberated just by serving exalted brahmanas and Vaisnavas. SD: If we serve the brahamanas, there will be no sacrifices to Agni. We will not become purified in the heart, and thus cannot get liberation. 2 verses reply to this fear.

Offerings accepted through mouths of devotees (Text 41) How to serve brahmanas?
Although Ananta eats through the fire sacrifices offered in the names of the different demigods, He does not take as much pleasure in eating through fire as He does in accepting offerings through the mouths of learned sages and devotees, for then He does not leave the association of devotees. I'm not in Vaikuntha nor in the hearts of the yogis. I remain where My devotees engage in glorifying My activities. Offering foodstuffs to brahmanas and Vaisnavas is more effective in satisfying the Lord than through fire. E.g. Advaita P offered food to Haridas Thakur first during a shradha ceremony. SD: One can chant mantras like Indraya svaha used in fire sacrifice while feeding brahmanas. This is a better way to satisfy Lord.

The Dust of the Lotus feet of Vaisnavas (Text 42-44) Who is a brahmana? Text 42: In brahminical culture a brhmaa's transcendental position is eternally
maintained because the injunctions of the Vedas are accepted with faith, austerity, scriptural conclusions, full sense and mind control, and meditation. In this way the real goal of life is illuminated, just as one's face is fully reflected in a clear mirror. Since previous verse says feeding a living brahmana is more useful than offering oblations in a fire sacrifice, here brahmanism and who is a brahmana is described. In Kali-yuga, taking advantage of the fact that feeding a brahmana is more effective, a class of men with no brahminical qualifications claim the eating privilege simply on the basis on their birth in brahmana family. In order to distinguish them from real brahmanas Prthu gives an exact description of brahmana and brahminical culture. One should not take advantage of his position simply to live like a fire without light. Brahmana should know vedic conclusion, vedic conclusion is knowledge of Krsna. So one who has knowledge of Krsna is perfect brahmana. Because Vaisnavas speak exactly according to the tune of Krsna, whatever they say is free from 4 defects of conditioned souls. One should therefore study the Vedas with faith, not only for one's personal knowledge, but for the sake of spreading this knowledge. Mangala-to do what is good and to reject what is not good. Good means accepting favorable for devotional service, reject means what is not good for devotional service. We reject 4 prohibited items and accept chanting 16 rounds along with gayatri mantra. This will keep brahminical culture and spiritual strength intact. One who follows all Vedic principles can see Lord face to face from beginning. How a devotee continuously sees Krsna face to face? Premanjana cchurita.........tam aham bhajami (BS 5.38) SD: brahmana is not superior to fire just because he is conscious, but because he has knowledge. Mangala means proper conduct at all times, while being devoid of bad conduct. Silence means avoiding that talking which is contrary to studying vedas. Text 43: O respectable people, I beg the blessings of all of you that I may perpetually carry on my crown the dust of the lotus feet of such brhmaas and Vaiavas until the end of my life. He who can carry such dust on his head is very soon relieved of all the reactions which arise from sinful life, and eventually he develops all good and desirable qualities. Unless one takes the dust of the lotus feet of a pure Vaisnava on one's head, one cannot understand what SPG is, and unless one knows SPG, one's life remains imperfect. IF a king does not take such dust he is simply a burden on state. Unflinching faith is guru and krsna all good qualities. What is the result of developing good qualities? Text 44: Whoever acquires the brahminical qualifications-whose only wealth is good behavior, who is grateful and who takes shelter of experienced personsgets

all the opulence of the world. I therefore wish that the SPG and His associates be pleased with the brhmaa class, with the cows and with me. Wherever there are brahmanas and brahminical culture, there are cows and cow protection. Krsna cannot be alone. He is always cows and devotees. Gratitude for the mercy of SPG is one of the qualities of brahmanas and vaisnavas. 2 kinds of vrdha advanced in age and advanced in knowledge. Advanced in knowledge is actually vrdha, not by age. Taking shelter of vrdha gives all good qualities. When one attains good qualities, becomes gratefu and takes shelter of bona fide guru, he is endowed with all opulence. So Prthu invokes blessings of all.

King Prthu Congratulated by the Saintly Persons (Text 45-52) Text 45: After hearing Pthu speak so nicely, all the demigods, the denizens of
Pitloka, the brhmaas and the saintly persons present at the meeting congratulated him by expressing their good will. GP: Leaders success is measured by followers expression of good will, acceptance of his mission and their experience of satisfaction

Text 46: They all declared that the Vedic conclusion that one can conquer the heavenly planets by the action of a putra, or son, was fulfilled, for the most sinful Vena, who had been killed by the curse of the brhmaas, was now delivered from the darkest region of hellish life by his son, Mahrja Pthu. One who delivers from Put naraka is called putra. Getting such a putra is purpose of marriage. But if son is not trained properly how can he deliver father? So father should become Vaisnava and raise children to become Vaisnava. GP - Real life insurance. Text 47: Similarly, Hirayakaipu, who defied the Supreme Personality of Godhead - entered darkest region of hellish life - but by grace of his great son, Prahlda Mahrja delivered Vaisnavas undergo all kinds of tribulations, suffering them with tolerance, trying to deliver all sinful persons. Their chief concern is to deliver the fallen souls. Text 48: Brahmanas: May you be blessed with a long life, for you have great devotion to the infallible SPG, who is the master of all the universe. Some yogis die according to their wish, not according to laws of nature. Devotees live forever because of infallible devotion. Text 49: Your reputation is the purest of all, for you're preaching glories of the most glorified SPG. Since, due to our great fortune, we have you as our master, we think that we are living directly under the agency of the Lord. Since Lord is maintainer and leader of , king must be His representative. Then he can claim honor just like Lord. How can he be a representative of Lord? By preaching His glories. Shelter under authority of Krishna and His representative is proper situation of social steadiness Text 50: it is your occupational duty to rule over your citizens. That is not a very wonderful task for a personality like you, who are so affectionate in seeing to the interests of the citizens, because you are full of mercy. That is the greatness of

your character. King's duty give protection and levy taxes for his livelihood. Brahmana-spread knowledge and take contribution for disciples. Vaisyas-produce foodstuff and take a little profit sudras-serve higher classes and be provided by them with a supply of necessities of life. Symptom of qualified leader merciful and compassionate and see the prime interests of citizens Vaisnava-compassionate, patita-pavana Perfect human institution-king follows brahmanas, seeing that vaisyas would also follow and sudras give service. A Vaiava is compassionate because he is the contributor of the greatest benefit to human society. Text 51: Today you have opened our eyes and revealed how to cross the other side of the ocean of darkness. By our past deeds and by the arrangement of superior authority, we are entangled in a network of fruitive activities and have lost sight of the destination of life; thus we have been wandering within the universe. We have lost sight of destination of human life. It is by grace of spiritual master and SPG that we get the clue of devotional life, and progressive success begins. Text 52: You are situated in your pure existential position of goodness, therefore you are the perfect representative of Supreme Lord. You are glorified by your own prowess, and thus you are maintaining the entire world by introducing brahminical culture and protecting everyone in your line of duty as a ksatriya. Without the spread of brahminical culture and without proper protection from government, no social standard can be maintained properly. One can raise himself from the lowest position to the highest simply by associating with devotees and hearing SB regularly from their mouths. In advanced stage of goodness one can become KC. Although he was ksatriya, because he was a Vaisnava he was a brahmana too. SD: entering into the brahmana class the Lord supports ksatriyas. Entering into the ksatriyas, the Lord supports the brahmanas. Entering into both, the Lord supports the universe.

Discussion Topics (M&M) Anyone who cooperates with the Ka consciousness movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as the workers who are actively propagating. (26) The chief concern of a Vaiava is to deliver the fallen souls. (47) (PeA) if one eats in a place which is very sinful, he shares in sinful reactions (24) r Caitanya Mahprabhu therefore advised that one not accept many disciples. (31) (PrA) Pthu Mahrjas example for ordinary kings and executive heads (10) Mahrja Pthus instructions on Varrama-dharma (12-44, 50, 52) Government liable to share in the impious activities of the general masses (24) Appreciation of brhmaas and Vaiavas. (12, 37-44, 50, 52)

4.22 PTHU MAHRJAS MEETING WITH THE FOUR KUMRAS The Four Kumaras Arrive (Text 1-2) The King Worships the Four Kumaras (Text 3-5) King Prthu Speaks with great restraint (Text 6-11) Four Kumaras keep themselves like small children (Text 12-16) Sanat-Kumara begins to speak (Text 17-20) The Ultimate goal of life (Text 21) Drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Lord (Text 22-23) Devotees should lead a simple life (Text 24) Increasing the culture of devotional service (Text 25-27) The soul subjected to designations (Text 28-31) The strongest obstruction to one's self-interest (Text 32-33) Liberation has to be taken very seriously (Text 34-36) Paramatma is eternally transcendental (Text 37-38) The ocean of nescience is difficult to cross (Text 39-40) Prthu Maharaj offers everything to the Kumaras (Text 41-47) The Kumaras praise the character of the king (Text 48-49) Prthu Maharaja's only aim is to satisfy the Lord (Text 50-52) Maharaja Prthu begets 5 sons (Text 53-54) Maharaja Prthu satisfies everyone (Text 55-62) Prthu Maharaja's reputation loudly declared (Text 63) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What are the special powers of the four Kumras? (2, 9) 2. How should one receive a saintly person who comes to ones home? (5, 10) 3. Why did the Kumras keep themselves as small children? (12) 4. Why did Mahrja Pthu not ask the Kumras about their good fortune? (13-15, 18) 5. What four kinds of sinful activities are allowed for the katriyas? (13) 6. Why were the Kumras considered mah-bhgavatas? (16) 7. The Ka consciousness movement is started for what purpose? (23)

8. How should a devotee relate to different types of religious systems? (24) 9. How should a devotee deal with sickness? (24) 10. List the the five kinds of material attachments. (26) 11. Describe the perfect conception of oneness in relation to the Supersoul and the soul (27) 12. Why is there is no question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa? (28) 13. What is the strongest obstruction to ones self-interest? (32) 14. How can the king or government head satisfy everyone? (55-58) 15. Describe a brahmacr. (62) Analogies: 4.22.26: An advanced devotee, therefore, does not live within the material body but within his spiritual body, just as a dry coconut lives detached from the coconut husk, even though within the husk. 4.22.30: A lake covered all around by long kua grass, just like columns, the waters may dry up. Similarly, when big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness dries up. 4.22.36: Children may play on the beach, and the father will sit and watch this childish play, the construction of buildings with sand, the construction of walls and so many things, but finally the father will ask the children to come home. Then everything is destroyed. Persons who are too much addicted to the childish activities of economic development and sense gratification are sometimes especially favored by the Lord when He destroys their construction of these things. 4.22.39: It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea. When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river. Similarly, a devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Ka consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord. 4.22.56: Like the sun-god, Pthu Mahrja distributed his heat and light to give protection to his kingdom, for without heat and light no one can exist. Similarly, Pthu Mahrja exacted taxes and gave such strong orders to the citizens and government that no one had the power to disobey him. On the other hand, he pleased everyone just like the moonshine. 4.22 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-16: While the citizens praised Pthu Mahrja, the four effulgent Kumras descended from the sky, and the King and his officers worshiped them with great respect. Pthu Mahrja took the water from their foot bath on his hair. Pthu glorifies the Kumras as the best of the brhmaas, experienced in liberation and in celibacy, although appearing as small children. He asks them how those desiring only sense gratification could be blessed with good fortune. He praises them as being traveling manifestations of the Lord for the purpose of elevating the Lords parts and parcel living entities. Verses 17-40: Sanat-kumra instructed Mahrja Pthu in jna and vijna.

Verses 41-48: Mahrja Pthu offered all his possessions to the Kumras, even though everything already belonged to them because they represent the Lord. The four Kumras became very pleased and appeared in the sky, praising the character of the King. Verses 49-63: Mahrja Pthu executed his duties as perfectly as possible, his only aim to satisfy the Absolute Truth. He always thought of himself as the servant of the Lord, who possesses everything. Since he was never inclined to utilize his opulence for the gratification of his senses, he remained unattached. By his wife, Arci, Pthu Mahrja also begot five sons, named Vijitva, Dhmrakea, Haryaka, Dravia and Vka. Pthu Mahrja continued to rule the planet and used to please the various citizens in all respects by his words, mentality, works and gentle behavior. He was as, Pthu Mahrjas sweet reputation was celebrated throughout the universe and all ladies and saintly persons heard his glories. He exactly represented Lord Rmacandra, the ideal king. Very Short Summary In this chapter, Sanat-Kumara, after explaining jnana, teaches bhakti to Prthu. Important Points if one doesn't rise up when elders approach one's life span decreases When something uncommon happens in one's progressive spiritual life, it should be understood to be incurred by ajta-sukti Krsna and Vaishnavas cant be seen by materialistic vision. Service and Purification reveals Krsna and Vaishnavas. Everyone is responsible for his fallen condition because of his own activities. Saints go door to door not for personal benefit, but to give real information of the auspicious. So Prthu asked about his welfare. Whenever one meets a great saintly person, one should immediately surrender unto him and inquire about relief from the material pains of existence. Devotee who is fully conversant in the Vedic conclusion is very dear to Lord. A devotee is as good as Narayana not by becoming Narayana but by becoming the most confidential servant of Narayana. Even if a person is very exalted and knows everything, before his superior he should present questions. Questions by exalted persons put before Lord or devotees are meant for benefit of the general people. Great souls question are inspired by humility and compassion Hearing discussions among devotees is the only means to receive the powerful message of SPG. If we simply practice avoiding material sense gratification, controlling the senses is automatically achieved. When material desires in connection with the body are finished, one is

actually liberated. We should constantly engage ourselves in service, since if mind is allowed to think of sense gratification continuously, it becomes cause of our material bondage. Everything belongs to brahmanas, they accept charity out of humility. Ksatriyas and vaisyas keep custody like bankers to that money. Brahmanas and Vaisnavas don't live on others' money, they just ask their own money. Knowledge of Krsna is such a gift that it is impossible to repay the benefactor.

Important Verses Text 19: When there is a congregation of devotees, their discussions, questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness. Text 21: It has been conclusively decided in the scriptures, after due consideration, that the ultimate goal for the welfare of human society is detachment from the bodily concept of life and increased and steadfast attachment for the Supreme Lord, who is transcendental, beyond the modes of material nature. Text 22:Attachment for the Supreme can be increased by practicing devotional service, inquiring about the SPG, applying bhakti-yoga in life, worshiping the Yogevara, the SPG, and by hearing and chanting about the glories of the SPG. Text 23: One has to make progress in spiritual life by not associating with persons who are simply interested in sense gratification and making money. Not only such persons, but one who associates with such persons should be avoided. One should mold his life in such a way that he cannot live in peace without drinking the nectar of the glorification of the SPG, Hari. One can be thus elevated by being disgusted with the taste for sense enjoyment. Text 30: When one's mind and senses are enjoyment, the mind becomes agitated. As of sense objects, one's real consciousness water in a lake that is gradually sucked up bank. attracted to sense objects for a result of continually thinking almost becomes lost, like the by the big grass straws on its

Text 32: There is no stronger obstruction to one's self-interest than thinking other subject matters to be more pleasing than one's self-realization. The Four Kumaras Arrive (Text 1-2) While the citizens were thus praying, he 4 kumaras, who were as bright as he sun, arrived on the spot. Seeing the glowing effulgence of the 4 Kumaras, the masters of all mystic powers, the King and his associates could recognize them as they descended from the sky. The special power of the Kumaras mentioned herewith is that whatever place they went to would immediately become sinless.

 During Prthu's reign, everyone was sinless and therefore the Kumaras decided to see the King. Ordinarily they do not go to any plane which is sinful. The King Worships the Four Kumaras (Text 3-5) Text 3: Seeing the 4 Kumaras, Prthu was greatly anxious to receive them. Therefore the King, with all his officers, very hastily got up, as anxiously as a conditioned soul whose senses are immediately attracted by the modes of material nature. Due to influence of modes, a person is attracted to a particular type of activity and can't restrain himself. Similarly Prthu couldn't restrain himself from receiving the 4 Kumaras. Birds of feather flock together A person is attracted by like-minded people. A man is known by his company. SD:When elders approach the life airs of the young move upwards out of the body. By standing up in respect and greeting the elders, the life airs return to the body. Mahabharat 13.107.32. Thus if one doesn't rise up when elders approach one's life span decreases Text 4: When the great sages accepted their reception - took their seats King, influenced by their glories - immediately bowed down-worshiped the four Kumras. Spiritual master or parampara acarya should be respected exactly like SPG. One should receive Guru according to Sastric injunctions. Whenever an crya is seen, one should immediately bow down before him. Text 5: After this, the King took the water which had washed the lotus feet of the Kumras and sprinkled it over his hair. By such respectful actions, the King, as an exemplary personality, showed how to receive a spiritually advanced personality. PM was the ideal Vaisnava king; therefore he taught others by his personal behaviour how to receive and respect saints. When a saintly person comes to one's home, it is the Vedic custom first to wash his feet with water and then sprinkle this water over the heads of oneself and one's family. King Prthu Speaks with great restraint (Text 6-11) They appeared like fire blazing on an altar. Prthu, out of his great gentleness and respect for them, began to speak with great restrain as follows: Conflicts between two Vaishnava sampradayas creates third sampadaya (Brahma Vs Kumaras --> Siva) As elders of Siva they were to be respected. Text 7: My dear great sages, auspiciousness personified, it is very difficult for even the mystic yogs to see you. Indeed, you are very rarely seen. I do not know what kind of pious activity I performed for you to grace me by

appearing before me without difficulty When something uncommon happens in one's progressive spiritual life, it should be understood to be incurred by ajtasukti To see personally the SPG or His pure devotee is not an ordinary incident. This is result of ajnata-sukriti. Prthu shows signs of humility. Visnu Himself had appeared before him and predicted arrival of Kumaras. Text 8: Any person upon whom the brhmaas and Vaiavas are pleased can achieve anything which is very rare to obtain in this world as well as after death. Not only that, but one also receives the favor of the auspicious Lord iva and Lord Viu, who accompany the brhmaas and Vaiavas. Vaisnavas are bearers of Visnu in heart. He is already there, but they actually perceive Him. When brahmanas and Vaisnavas are pleased with a person, Lord Visnu is also pleased. By pleasing Guru who is both a brahmana and a Vaisnava, one pleases the Lord. If the SPG is pleased, then one has nothing more to achieve either in this world or after death. Text 9: Although you are traveling in all planetary systems, people cannot know you, just as they cannot know the Supersoul, although He is within everyone's heart as the witness of everything. Even Lord Brahm and Lord iva cannot understand the Supersoul. Krsna and Vaishnavas cant be seen by materialistic vision. Service and Purification reveals Krsna and Vaishnavas. Text 10: A person who is not very rich and is attached to family life becomes highly glorified when saintly persons are present in his home. The master and servants who are engaged in offering the exalted visitors water, a sitting place and paraphernalia for reception are glorified, and the home itself is also glorified. Materially poor not glorified, too much attachment for family-no spiritual glorification. But both of them become glorified when they wash feet of saints, offer sitting place and other things to receive them. Duty of sannyasis to travel everywhere just to favor the ignorant householders. How can a poor man receive a sadhu and his entourage? At least receive with devotion and offer drinking water. If there is no water at least offer a sitting place, at least on straw mat. If no mat, at least clear the ground and offer seat. If even can't do that at least fold hands and say welcome. If can't do that, thent he should feel sorry for his poor condition and shed tears and simply offer obeisances with whole family. Text 11: On the contrary - full of all opulence and material prosperity any

householder's house where the devotees - never allowed no water for washing their feet - considered a tree in which all venomous serpents live. Previous verses stressed on how Brahmanas are received. Special stress given on Vaisnavas in this verse. Vaisnava sannyasis travel all over the world to make every place a place of pilgrimage by the touch of their lotus feet. Snakes around Sandalwood tree. Materialistic houses keep dogs - do not enter beware of dog. Members of such houses are like snakes because they are very much envious. Canakya Pandit envious man more dangerous than snake because a snake can be subdued by charming mantras or by some herbs, but an envious person cannot be pacified by any means. Four Kumaras keep themselves like small children (Text 12-16) Text 12: Mahrja Pthu offered his welcome to the four Kumras, addressing them as the best of the brhmaas. He welcomed them, saying: From the beginning of your birth you strictly observed the vows of celibacy - although experienced in the path of liberation - keeping yourselves just like small children. They kept like children because in youth it is sometimes difficult to maintain celibacy. Prthu especially appreciated their celibacy from birth. Everyone should offer respect to Vaisnava irrespective of the source of birth. Kumras - Best of brhmaas 1. Born of Brahma 2. Life long brahmacarya 3. Vaiava Text 13: Pthu Mahrja inquired from the sages about persons entangled in this dangerous material existence because of their previous actions; could such persons, whose only aim is sense gratification, be blessed with any good fortune? Prthu didn't asked about Kumaras' good fortune, for Kumaras were always auspicious due to celibacy. Strict brahmanas and Vaisnavas are always fortunate. Prthu asked question for his own sake, being a grahastha and king. Ksatriyas are allowed 4 sinful acts for political reasons, which were inauspicious. Ghastha life is inauspicious because ghastha means consciousness for sense gratification, and as soon as there is sense gratification, one's position is always full of dangers. Only one who stops all sense gratification is considered to be elevated. Everyone is responsible for his fallen condition because of his own activities. Text 14: Pthu Mahrja continued: My dear sirs, there is no need to ask about your good and bad fortune because you are always absorbed in spiritual bliss. The mental concoction of the auspicious and inauspicious does not exist in you.

 Auspicious and inauspicious mental concoction. This is illusion. Forgetfulness of real constitutional position-->desire to enjoy->association with material nature-->lust or eagerness to enjoy->unhappy-->anger-->forgetfulness of relationship with Krsna-->real intelligence defeated-->entanglement Atmarams above auspicious and inauspicious. SD: One should ask how the guest is feeling. No, that is not necessary and necessary for them. So I will ask about my own welfare. Text 15: I am completely assured that personalities like you are the only friends for persons who are blazing in the fire of material existence. I therefore ask you how in this material world we can very soon achieve the ultimate goal of life. Saints go door to door not for personal benefit, but to give real information of the auspicious. So Prthu asked about his welfare. Whenever one meets a great saintly person, one should immediately surrender unto him and inquire about relief from the material pains of existence. If one wants to get rid of material pain, he must associate with saintly persons, pure devotees of the Lord, and chant Hare Krsna. Text 16: The SPG is always anxious to elevate the living entities, who are His parts and parcels, and for their special benefit, the Lord travels all over the world in the form of self-realized persons like you. The Kumaras were both yogis and jnanis and bhaktas later on. Parmatma is always trying to elevate jivas and gives facilities as per their desires. Uttama-adhikari: (1) Knows conclusion of Vedas. (2) Self-convinced and can convince others on strength of Vedic evidence. (3) sees all jivas as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, without discrimination. Madhyama-adhikari: (1) Well versed in sastras (2) Can convince others (3) discriminates between favorable and unfavorable Kanistha-adhikari: (1) Not well versed in sastras (2) Has full faith in the SPG. Devotee who is fully conversant in the Vedic conclusion is very dear to Lord. Devotee's highest position is preaching all over the world the glories of SPG. Representative is as good as Narayana, but he is not to conclude that he has become Narayana. A devotee is as good as Narayana not by becoming Narayana but by becoming the most confidential servant of Narayana. So such devotees should be given all due respects like Lord. Sanat-Kumara begins to speak (Text 17-20) Text 17: Thus Sanat-kumra, the best of the celibates, after hearing the speech of Pthu Mahrja, which was meaningful, appropriate, full of

precise words and very sweet to hear, smiled with full satisfaction and began to speak as follows. Saram: logical, susthu: deep in meaning, mitam: concise, madhu: sweet to hear Speech: composed of selected words, very sweet to hear and appropriate to situation. All good qualities develop in devotees. Text 18: Sanat-kumra said: My dear King Pthu, I am very nicely questioned by you. Such questions are beneficial for all living entities, especially because they are raised by you, who are always thinking of the good of others. Although you know everything, you ask such questions because that is the behavior of saintly persons. Such intelligence is befitting your position. Even if a person is very exalted and knows everything, before his superior he should present questions. Questions by exalted persons put before Lord or devotees are meant for benefit of the general people. Great souls question are inspired by humility and compassion. Text 19: When there is a congregation of devotees, their discussions, questions and answers become conclusive to both the speaker and the audience. Thus such a meeting is beneficial for everyone's real happiness. Hearing discussions among devotees is the only means to receive the powerful message of SPG. BG was long known in west, but since there was no discussion among devotees there was no effect. When received in parampara it is having effect. Spiritual Discussion between devotees is beneficial for all even jnanis and karmis Text 20: you already have an inclination to glorify the lotus feet of the SPG. Such attachment is very difficult to achieve, but when one has attained such unflinching faith in the Lord, it automatically cleanses lusty desires from the core of the heart. By association of devotees, dirty things are washed away. Since Prthu was self realized, Kumaras assured he had no chance of falling victim to maya. Process of hearing and chanting only means to clarify the heart of material contamination. Karma, jnana and yoga can't drive away dirt of hear, only bhakti can. SD: You ask what is beneficial for you. But you already have what is most beneficial, fixed attachment to Lord. The Ultimate goal of life (Text 21) Text 21: It has been conclusively decided in the scriptures, after due consideration, that the ultimate goal for the welfare of human society is detachment from the bodily concept of life and increased and

steadfast attachment for the Supreme Lord, who is transcendental, beyond the modes of material nature. Everyone engaged for ultimate benefit of life, but persons who are in the bodily conception cannot achieve the ultimate goal, nor can they understand what it is. Without inquiring about supreme one cannot give up attachment for this material world. Increasing attachment means engage in devotional service. Impersonalists and yogis can't remain attached for long. Drinking the nectar of the glorification of the Lord (Text 22-23) Attachment for the Supreme can be increased by practicing devotional service, inquiring about the SPG, applying bhakti-yoga in life, worshiping the Yogevara, the SPG, and by hearing and chanting about the glories of the SPG. These actions are pious in themselves. Lord and devotees are both Yogesvara. Here Yogesvara means devotee. One should take shelter of such a pure devotee and serve his lotus feet. Accept guru-->inquire about duty-->follow in footsteps of great saints. This will increase attachment for Lord. 4 verses speak about the prominence of bhakti first. Text 23: One has to make progress in spiritual life by not associating with persons who are simply interested in sense gratification and making money. Not only such persons, but one who associates with such persons should be avoided. One should mold his life in such a way that he cannot live in peace without drinking the nectar of the glorification of the SPG, Hari. One can be thus elevated by being disgusted with the taste for sense enjoyment. Typical material life-->Sleep and sex in night and office in morning. Things are degraded to such an extent that those who are supposed to be religious are also at the present moment interested only in sense gratification. Not just negation, giving up company of materialists. Their should be positive engagement. One must be always engaged in hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord in association of devotees. ISKCON is setup for this purpose. Devotees should lead a simple life (Text 24) A candidate for spiritual advancement must be: 1) Nonviolent 2) Follow in the footsteps of great cryas 3) Always remember the nectar of the pastimes of the SPG 4) Follow the regulative principles without material desire and, 5) While following the regulative principles, should not blaspheme others. 6) Lead a very simple life and 7) Not be disturbed by the duality of opposing elements. 8) Learn to tolerate them. Devotee doesn't claim himself to be only son of Lord and claim animals have no soul and allow them to be slaughtered. Since Krsna

is father of all, devotee is friend of all. This is ahimsa Such non-violence can be followed only in footsteps of great acaryas. Trying to advance in spiritual life outside the disciplic succession is simply ludicrous. Life should be molded in such a way that one cannot remain alone without thinking of Krsna. If we simply practice avoiding material sense gratification, controlling the senses is automatically achieved. Many modes of worship in passion and ignorance. Most people are in passion and ignorance. So devotees should not criticize other systems unnecessarily, but encourage the followers to stick to their principles so that gradually they can come to the platform of religion of goodness. Simply by criticizing, one's mind will be agitated. Simple living and high thinking. Devotee should not think that there would be no reversals in life. He should tolerate. Increasing the culture of devotional service (Text 25-27) Text 25: The devotee - gradually increase culture of devotional service by constant hearing of the transcendental qualities of the Lord These pastimes are like ornamental decorations on the ears of devotees. By rendering devotional service and transcending the material qualities, one can easily be fixed in transcendence in the SPG. This verse is specifically mentioned to substantiate the devotional process of hearing the subject matter Devotee does not like to hear anything other than spiritual topics Hearing from realized souls-->Advancement in bhakti-->detachment from material life-->attachment for SPG We can increase our propensity for devotional service by hearing BG and SB from realized souls Text 26: Upon becoming fixed in attachment to Supreme Lord - by grace of spiritual master - by awakening knowledge and detachment the living entity, situated within the heart - covered by five elements, burns up his material surroundings - as fire, arising from wood, burns the wood itself When the living entity within the heart becomes enlightened with full spiritual knowledge and detached from the material world, he burns up his material covering of the five elements earth, water, fire, air and sky and becomes free from the five kinds of material attachments, namely ignorance, false egoism, attachment to the material world, envy and absorption in material consciousness. Therefore pactmakam, as mentioned in this verse, refers to either the five elements or the five coverings of material contamination. The living entity is centered within the heart, and to take him away from the heart is to liberate him. Unless one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master and advances one's attraction for Krsna by the spiritual master's instructions, the five coverings of the living entity cannot be uncovered from the material heart. An advanced devotee does not live within the material body but

within his spiritual body, just as a dry coconut lives detached from the coconut husk, even though within the husk. Text 27: When a person becomes devoid of all material desires and liberated from all material qualities, he transcends distinctions between actions executed externally and internally. At that time the difference between the soul and the Supersoul, which was existing before selfrealization, is annihilated. When a dream is over, there is no longer a distinction between the dream and the dreamer. No material desires-->no need for speculative knowledge or fruitive activities. A person is considered liberated in such a condition. When material desires in connection with the body are finished, one is actually liberated. When one is completely fixed in the service of the Lord, he is liberated in any condition of life. He is called jivan-muktah. For such person there is no lamentation or illusion. Becoming one means their interests become one. The soul subjected to designations (Text 28-31) Text 28: When the soul exists for sense gratification, he creates different desires, and for that reason he becomes subjected to designations. But when one is in the transcendental position, he is no longer interested in anything except fulfilling the desires of the Lord. There is no question of renouncing anything because the paramhamsa knows how to engage everything in the service of the Lord. He sees Krsna in everything and everything in Krsna. This is oneness. SD: Subtle body is an imposition on the jiva. That is the obstacle mentioned in the previous verse. When the subtle body exists, one sees the subtle body, and when that is absent, one sees Paramatma. That is explained in this verse. Although he sees trees, mountains, and other living entities moving here and there, he sees all as the creation of the Supreme Lord and, with reference to the context, sees only the creator and not the created. Text 29: Only because of different causes does a person see a difference between himself and others, just as one sees the reflection of a body appearing differently manifested on water, on oil or in a mirror. Spirit soul is one, SPG. He is manifested in svamsa (visnu-tattvas) and vibhinnamsa. (jivas) Reflection in water moving, in ice- fixed, oil-->hazy. Subject is one but appears differently in different conditions. When the qualifying factor is taken away, the whole appears one. Similarly, when one becomes paramhamsa he sees only Krsna everywhere. SD: Paramhamsas taste the beauty of the Lord who has body of knowledge, bliss, powers and sweetness by his eyes and other senses. That is the principal result for the devotee. The KC movement is the only means to make the living entities free

of all designations. Text 30: When one's mind and senses are attracted to sense objects for enjoyment, the mind becomes agitated. As a result of continually thinking of sense objects, one's real consciousness almost becomes lost, like the water in a lake that is gradually sucked up by the big grass straws on its bank. This verse explains how our original KC becomes polluted and we gradually become almost completely forgetful of our relationship with Supreme Lord. We should constantly engage ourselves in service, since if mind is allowed to think of sense gratification continuously, it becomes cause of our material bondage. If our mind is simply filled with sense gratification, even though we want KC, by continuous practice we cannot forget the subject matter of sense gratification. In this way, gradually one's intelligence will be affected. When intelligence is affected, one loses his original taste for KC. If a big lake is covered all around by long kua grass, just like columns, the waters dry up. Similarly, when the big columns of material desire increase, the clear water of consciousness is dried up. Therefore these columns of kua grass should be cut or thrown away from the very beginning. r Caitanya Mahprabhu has instructed that if from the very beginning we do not take care of unwanted grass in the paddy fields, the fertilizing agents or water will be used by them, and the paddy plants will dry up. We cannot kill desires. We have to purify them of different designations. SD: Attachment to things other than atma is the cause of samsara. 30-33 explains that. Text 31: When one deviates from his original consciousness, he loses the capacity to remember his previous position or recognize his present one. When remembrance is lost, all knowledge acquired is based on a false foundation. When this occurs, learned scholars consider that the soul is lost. Animals do have souls. But due to their gross ignorance, it seems lost. Soul is said to be lost when proper knowledge is not exhibited. Since people are not exhibiting proper knowledge and acting on false platform of bodily identification, they are no better than animals. The strongest obstruction to one's self-interest (Text 32-33) There is no stronger obstruction to one's self-interest than thinking other subject matters to be more pleasing than one's selfrealization. Self means both Supersoul and individual soul. Text 33: For human society, constantly thinking of how to earn money and apply it for sense gratification brings about the destruction of everyone's interests. When one becomes devoid of knowledge and devotional service,

he enters into species of life like those of trees and stones. Sunyavadis become trees and hills in their next life Liberation has to be taken very seriously (Text 34-36) Text 34: Those who strongly desire to cross the ocean of nescience must not associate with the modes of ignorance, for hedonistic activities are the greatest obstructions to realization of religious principles, economic development, regulated sense gratification and, at last, liberation. Vedic life -> knowledge -> regulated life -> 1) Fulfill desire 2) Liberation Text 35: Out of the four principlesnamely religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberationliberation has to be taken very seriously. The other three are subject to destruction by the stringent law of nature death We should not stress pious activities, economic development and sense gratification, but should concern ourselves with approaching Lord Viu in His spiritual planets, of which the topmost is Vndvana. Therefore KC movement is the greatest gift for persons who are actually desiring liberation. Text 36: We accept as blessings different states of higher life, distinguishing them from lower states of life, but we should know that such distinctions exist only in relation to the interchange of the modes of material nature. Actually these states of life have no permanent existence, for all of them will be destroyed by the supreme controller. This verse explains why piety, artha and kama should not be taken seriously. Pious acts-higher status of life, impious acts-lower status. Even though we elevate to highest planet at the time of dissolution such high planets and life there is destroyed. So we should not be satisfied by attaining a higher planet, we shoould try to go to spiritual world and take shelter of SPG kama and moksa should be based on religious principles. When dharma artha kama are adjusted, liberation is assured. Currently only interest is artha and kama. So despite so much econmic development everything is animalistic. When everything is animalistic dissolution. Sometimes jivas are especially favored by Lord when He destroys their construction of material things. So generally Vaisnavas are not very opulent. People give charity to sadhus in hope of further economic development. But when one is sincere, Lord obliges him to give up material development and surrender completely. People generally fear from worshiping Visnu because Lord does not give opulence to devotees. They look upon Lord Siva (husband of Durga). E.g. Ravana. But his kingdom was destroyed by Rama. Paramatma is eternally transcendental (Text 37-38)

Text 37: Therefore, try to understand the SPG, who is living within everyone's heart along with the individual soul, in each and every body, either moving or not moving. The individual souls are fully covered by the gross material body and subtle body made of the life air and intelligence. In this verse it is specifically advised that instead of wasting time in the human form of life endeavoring for economic development and sense gratification, one should try to cultivate spiritual values by understanding the SPG. Proof of soul as soon as soul is there body is shining and fresh. As soon as soul leaves I immediately decomposes. if one takes to the path of liberation, even rejecting his so-called duties in the material world, he is not a loser at all. But a person who does not take to the path of liberation yet carefully executes economic development and sense gratification loses everything. SD:Sun shines outwardly with its rays, Parmatma shines into the jiva. Text 38: SPG manifests Himself as one with the cause and effect within this body, but one who has transcended the illusory energy by deliberate consideration, which clears the misconception of a snake for a rope, can understand that the Paramtm is eternally transcendental to the material creation and situated in pure internal energy. Thus the Lord is transcendental to all material contamination. Unto Him only must one surrender. This verse is specifically stated to defy the Myvda. The individual soul, when surrendered, can understand that the SPG, although situated within the heart of the individual soul, is superior to the individual soul. The material energy is a manifestation of His external potency, and since the potency is identical with the potent, it appears that the Lord and individual soul are one; but actually the individual soul is under the influence of material energy, and the Lord is always transcendental to it. Unless the Lord is superior to the individual soul, there is no question of prapadye, or surrender unto Him. devotional service is stressed as more important than deliberation or mental speculation to understand the Absolute Truth. SD: secondary role of bhakti, as an anga of jnana, is shown The ocean of nescience is difficult to cross (Text 39-40) Text 39: The devotees, who are always engaged in the service of the toes of the lotus feet of the Lord, can very easily overcome hard-knotted desires for fruitive activities. Because this is very difficult, the nondevoteesthe jns and yogsalthough trying to stop the waves of sense gratification, cannot do so. Therefore you are advised to engage in the devotional service of Ka, the son of Vasudeva. The waves of a river flow incessantly, and it is very difficult to stop them. Similarly, the waves of desire for material enjoyment are so strong that they cannot be stopped by any process other than bhaktiyoga. The bhaktas, by their transcendental devotional service unto the lotus feet of the Lord, become so overwhelmed with transcendental bliss

that automatically their desires for material enjoyment stop. One can give up inferior desires when engaged in superior desires. To try to stop desires is impossible. One has to desire the Supreme in order not to be entangled in inferior desires. It may be argued that the waves of a river are incessantly flowing and that they cannot be stopped, but the waves of the river flow toward the sea. When the tide comes over the river, it overwhelms the flowing of the river, and the river itself becomes overflooded, and the waves from the sea become more prominent than the waves from the river. Similarly, a devotee with intelligence plans so many things for the service of the Lord in Ka consciousness that stagnant material desires become overflooded by the desire to serve the Lord. SD: jnana-misra bhakti culminating in santa rati-verse 22to 36. verses 37 and 38-bhakti misra jnana with the goal of sayujya mukti. Since Prthu is pure devotee, Sanatkumara talks of pure bhakti by which one attains prema. He glorifies bhakti as the best process in 39-40. Text 40: The ocean of nescience is very difficult to cross because it is infested with many dangerous sharks. Although those who are nondevotees undergo severe austerities and penances to cross that ocean, we recommend that you simply take shelter of the lotus feet of the Lord, which are like boats for crossing the ocean. Although the ocean is difficult to cross, by taking shelter of His lotus feet you will overcome all dangers. Material causal ocean is also called Vaitarni. Vaikuntha outside Vaitarni. Human form chance to get out of Vaitarni to go to Vaikuntha. There are many methods, but Kumaras recommend that king take shelter of lotus feet of Lord. Other methods karma, jnana and yoga very troublesome and sometimes they become simply so busy in enjoying their troubles that they forget to cross the ocean. They have no surety. But one who has taken to devotional service and has faith that Lord's lotus feet are safe boats to cross that ocean is certain to cross very easily and comfortably. Even expert swimmer can't survive if attached by shark. Many so called svamis and yogis fall prey to sex desire. Samasrita ye pada.........vipadam na tesam (SB.10.14.58) tvayy ambujaksakhila...........padam bhavabdhim (SB 10.2.30) Prthu Maharaj offers everything to the Kumaras (Text 41-47) Text 41: Maitreya Being thus enlightened in complete spiritual knowledge by Sanat Kumara, the king worshiped them in following words. Since Sanat-kumara was fully KC, he could point out the path of spiritual advancement. Atma-medha: well versed in spiritual knowledge, grha-medha: one whose brain is always engrossed with thoughts of material activities. Text 42: The King said: O brhmaa, O powerful one, formerly Lord Viu showed me His causeless mercy, indicating that you would come to my house, and to confirm that blessing, you have all come. When Lord makes a prediction, he fulfills it through some of His devotees.

 Lord is so compassionate that He comes Himself into the world or sends His devotees and His servants to fulfill His desire to have all the fallen souls come BTG. Intelligent men should therefore seriously consider this KC movement and fully utilize the instructions of BG as preached without adulteration by His pure devotees. Text 43: you have carried out the order thoroughly because you are also as compassionate as the Lord. It is my duty, therefore, to offer you something, but all I possess are but remnants of food taken by great saintly persons. What shall I give? Prthu got his kingdom from saints like Bhrgu just like food remnants. Hence he did not wanted to divide it among saints like the Kumaras. A father may affectionately offer his chewed food to son, but such food is not offered back to father. Text 44: Therefore, my dear brhmaas, my life, wife, children, home, furniture and household paraphernalia, my kingdom, strength, land and especially my treasury are all offered unto you. King's property already belong to brahmanas, how can he offer it again. E.g. servant offers food to master, although the food is already his. Wife is not permitted to be offered to brahmanas. Text 45: Since only a person who is completely educated according to the principles of Vedic knowledge deserves to be commander-in-chief, ruler of the state, the first to chastise and the proprietor of the whole planet, Pthu Mahrja offered everything to the Kumras. A kingdom must be governed under the instructions of saintly persons and brhmaas like the Kumras. Previously monarchy acted as servant of brahmanas. Krsna is sarva-loka-maheswaram. So no king could claim to be proprietor, but a servant. Today's leaders think they are servant of people instead. Government is for satisfying God not people. High posts for people well conversant with Vedas. Philosophers quote without authority. Hence people are unhappy. Vedic communism no one should starve. Householder should see that even a lizard or snake doesn't starve. Starvation is due to mismanagement. SD: What result will brahmanas get by accepting armies and kingdom. But let me get the benefit by giving thata as charity. Text 46: The katriyas, vaiyas and dras eat their food by virtue of the brhmaas' mercy. It is the brhmaas who enjoy their own property, clothe themselves with their own property and give charity with their own property. The Supreme Lord is worshiped by everyone, yet to teach others He worships the brhmaas.

 Scarcity of brahmanas chaos. Everything belongs to brahmanas, they accept charity out of humility. Ksatriyas and vaisyas keep custody like bankers to that money. Brahmanas and Vaisnavas don't live on others' money, they just ask their own money. Ksatriyas and viasyas should give charity under instructions of brahmanas only. One should not eat anything forbidden by brahmanas. Brahmanas allow only prasada. People being punished by nature due to neglect of these instructions. Text 47: How can such persons, who have rendered unlimited service by explaining the path of self-realization in relation to the SPG, and whose explanations are given for our enlightenment with complete conviction and Vedic evidence, be repaid except by folded palms containing water for their satisfaction? Such great personalities can be satisfied only by their own activities, which are distributed amongst human society out of their unlimited mercy. Spreading KC is best welfare activity and perfect benediction. Knowledge of Krsna is such a gift that it is impossible to repay the benefactor. One who feels Guru who gave Krsna can be repayed is a joker. The Kumaras praise the character of the king (Text 48-49) Text 48: Being thus worshiped by Mahrja Pthu, the four Kumras, who were masters of devotional service, became very pleased. Indeed, they appeared in the sky and praised the character of the King, and everyone observed them. Kumaras walk and travel in space only. Such great saintly persons who have attained complete perfection in mystic yoga are not visible in this age on earth because humanity is not worthy of their presence. It was by the grace of Mahrja Pthu that the common citizens in his domain could see the Kumras flying in outer space. Text 49: Amongst great personalities, Mahrja Pthu was the chief by virtue of his fixed position in relation to spiritual enlightenment. He remained satisfied as one who has achieved all success in spiritual understanding. Since the SPG has nothing to desire, He is fully satisfied with Himself. Similarly, a devotee who has no desire other than to serve the SPG is as self-satisfied as the Supreme Lord. He is considered best amongst all mahtms. The mahtms are not under the clutches of the illusory energy but are under the protection of the spiritual energy. Prthu Maharaja's only aim is to satisfy the Lord (Text 50-52) Text 50: Being self-satisfied, Mahrja Pthu executed his duties as perfectly as possible according to the time and his situation, strength and financial

position. His only aim in all his activities was to satisfy the Absolute Truth. In this way, he duly acted. Mahrja Pthu was a responsible monarch, and he had to execute the duties of a katriya, a king and a devotee at the same time. things which are favorable to devotional service should not be rejected, nor should activity favorable for devotional service be considered ordinary work or fruitive activity. A pure devotee's activities may appear like ordinary activities, but behind them there is profound significancethe satisfaction of the Lord. In order to understand the activities of a Vaiava, one has to become very expert. SD: For pure devotees like Prthu, though they are above doing karmas, to teach people, or to avoid criticism of the path of bhakti, or to hide pure bhakti because it is confidential, the householders, without being attached, following previous conduct, either personally or by agents, can do a few karmas without being contaminated. Text 51: Mahrja Pthu completely dedicated himself to be an eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, transcendental to material nature. Consequently all the fruits of his activities were dedicated to the Lord, and he always thought of himself as the servant of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the proprietor of everything. Mahrja Pthu is giving a practical example of what karma-yoga actually is. The first requirement for the proper execution of karma-yoga - phala brahmai sannyasya: one must give the fruits of his activities to Ka. By doing so, one actually situates himself in sannysa. Although he was living as a householder, Pthu Mahrja was actually in the renounced order of life, sannysa. In one's home or in a temple, the Deity is considered the proprietor of everything, and everyone is considered the Deity's eternal servant. Anyone can practice karma-yoga, but it is especially easy for the householder, who can install the Deity of the Lord in the home and worship Him according to the 9 methods of bhakti-yoga. Generally liberation takes place after one gives up this body, but one who lives according to the example of Pthu Mahrja is liberated even in this lifetime. The results of his activities are completely dependent on the supreme will of the Lord. Text 52: Maharaja Prthu, who was very opulent due to the prosperity of his entire empire, remained at home as a householder. Since he was never inclined to utilize his opulences for the gratification of his senses, he remained unattached, exactly like the sun, which is unaffected in all circumstances. Prthu Maharaja was special in that although he was given license to remain a householder, and although he possessed immense

opulences in his kingdom, he never engaged in sense gratification. A devotee may engage in so many material activities, but because he has no desire for sense gratification, they never affect him. On the contrary, he dovetails all material activities for the service of the Lord. E.g. sunday Maharaja Prthu begets 5 sons (Text 53-54) Text 53: Being situated in the liberated position of devotional service, Pthu Mahrja not only performed all fruitive activities but also begot five sons by his wife, Arci. Indeed, all his sons were begotten according to his own desire. How one can beget children according to one's own desire - success depends on the parents' acceptance of the saskras. When one wants to beget a child he must perform the garbhdhnasaskra before having sex. The mental state of the father and mother before sex will certainly affect the mentality of the child to be begotten. A child who is begotten out of lust may not turn out as the parents desire. Pthu did not beget his children out of lust, nor was he attracted to his wife for sense gratificatory purposes. He begot the children as a ghastha for the future administration of his government all over the world. Text 54: After begetting five sons, named Vijitva, Dhmrakea, Haryaka, Dravia and Vka, Pthu Mahrja continued to rule the planet. He accepted all the qualities of the deities who governed all other planets. On planet earth there are two katriya dynasties - Srya-vaa and Candra-vaa. When monarchy existed on this planet, the chief member was one of the members of the Srya-vaa, and the subordinate kings belonged to the Candra-vaa. Atronauts have not been able to find anyone on moon. The Vedic literature informs that the moon is full of demigods. We are therefore always in doubt about what kind of moon adventure the scientists have undertaken. Maharaja Prthu satisfies everyone (Text 55-62) Text55: Since Mahrja Pthu was a perfect devotee of the SPG, he wanted to protect the Lord's creation by pleasing the various citizens according to their various desires. Therefore Pthu Mahrja used to please them in all respects by his words, mentality, works and gentle behavior. Pthu Mahrja used to please all kinds of citizens by his extraordinary capacity to understand the mentality of others. Although this material world is condemned when it is compared to the spiritual world, there is still some purpose behind it. Modern scientists and philosophers cannot understand that purpose, nor do they believe in the existence of a creator. A devotee can understand the purpose of creation, which is to give facilities to the individual living entities who want to lord it over material nature. The ruler of this planet should therefore know that all the inhabitants, especially human beings, have come to this material

world for sense enjoyment. It is therefore the duty of the ruler to satisfy them in their sense enjoyment as well as to elevate them to KC. Even in this fallen age if the rulers, governors and presidents take advantage of Pthu Mahrja's example, there will certainly be a reign of peace and prosperity throughout the world. Text 56: Mahrja Pthu became as celebrated a king as Soma-rja, the king of the moon. He was also powerful and exacting, just like the sun-god, who distributes heat and light and at the same time exacts all the planetary waters. Like the sun-god, Pthu Mahrja distributed his heat and light to give protection to his kingdom, for without heat and light no one can exist. Similarly, Pthu Mahrja exacted taxes and gave such strong orders to the citizens and government that no one had the power to disobey him. On the other hand, he pleased everyone just like the moonshine. Text 57-62: Mahrja Pthu was so strong and powerful that no one could disobey his orders any more than one could conquer fire itself. He was so strong that he was compared to Indra, the King of heaven, whose power is insuperable. On the other hand, Mahrja Pthu was also as tolerant as the earth, and in fulfilling various desires of human society, he was like heaven itself. Just as rainfall satisfies everyone's desires - Mahrja Pthu satisfy everyone - like sea in that no one could understand his depths - like Meru in the fixity of his purpose. Mahrja Pthu's - intelligence and education like Yamarja - opulence - comparable to Himalaya Mountains, where all valuable jewels and metals stocked - riches like Kuvera - no one could reveal his secrets - like Varua's. Bodily strength ans strenght of senses like wind. His intolerance like Lord Siva. Bodily beauty-Cupid, thoughtfulness-lion, affection-svayambhuva Manu, ability to control-Lord Brahma. All good qualities in personal behavior. Spiritual knowledgeBrhaspati.Self control-SPG. devotional service - great follower of devotees who were attached to cow protection and rendering of service to spiritual master and brhmaas - perfect in shyness and gentle behaviour - when philanthropic activity - worked as if for his own self Yamarja is expected to be most expert in judicial matters. Pthu Mahrja was also highly learned and exceedingly exact in delivering his judgment upon the citizens. Varua is omniscient, and since he punishes sins, he is prayed to for forgiveness. He is also the sender of disease and is often associated with Mitra and Indra Brhaspati was Mayavadi. If required devotees should argue with impersonalists with all logic and philosophy and defeat their contention that the Absolute Truth is impersonal. SPG is the ideal brahmacari. One who begets KC childern for benefit of humanity is actually a brahmacari. Prthu was humble, meek and gentle. Like all Vaisnavas he was committed to cow protection, spiritual masters and qualified brahmanas.

 Philanthropic activities should not be performed for show. Text 63: Throughout the whole universe Prthu's reputation was loudly declared, and all ladies and saintly persons heard his glories, which were as sweet as the glories of Lord Ramacandra. Some political parties was to establish ramrajya, but without Rama Himself. Such proposals are rejected by devotees. Discussion Topics (PeA) Reception of guests and saintly persons who come to ones home (511) How to ask questions to a saintly person (13-15, 18-19) Mahrja Pthu concealed himself as a pure devotee (50-53) Mahrja Pthu was softer than a rose flower and harder than a thunderbolt (57) (ThA) Ka c movement is only means to become free of all designations. (29) a person not well versed in the Vedic injunctions should not run for election (45) Everything belongs to the brhmaas (43-47) Scientists should become familiar with Lords perfect plan - universal maintenance. (56) (M&M) Lord makes a prediction and fulfills it through some of His devotees (42) Best friend of all people is one who awakens humanity to Ka consciousness. (47) Karma-yoga and bhakti-yoga are being broadcast all over the world by ISKCON (51) (AMI) no question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa (28) 4.23 MAHRJA PTHUS GOING BACK HOME Maharaja Prthu goes to the forest (Text 1--3) Severe Austerities Undergone by Prthu Maharaja (Text 4-6) Maharaja Prthu engages completely in devotional service (Text 712) Prthu Maharaja gives up His material body (Text 13-17) Prthu Maharaja released from all designations (Text 18) Queen Arci follows the king into the forest (Text 19-20) Queen Arci prepares a funeral pyre (Text 21-22) The wives of the demigods glorify Queen Arci (Text 23-28) Queen Arci Reaches the planet of her husband (Text 29)

Benefits of hearing the narration of Maharaja Prthu (Text 30-36) Even a pure devotee must hear about Prthu Maharaja (Text 37-39) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Explain why a Ka conscious person does not need to go to the forest (5) 2. List some of the austerities executed by Pthu Mahrja & the jns and yogs. (5-6) 3. Why a Ka conscious person is most intelligent? (7) 4. What is the aim of pryma? (8) 5. Why did Pthu Mahrja, an eternally pure devotee of the Lord, adopt the process of devotional service? (11) 6. Explain the purpose of the yogic process practiced by Pthu Mahrja at the time of death.(13) 7. How did Mahrja Pthu accelerate his return to Godhead? (14) 8. Explain the way a spirit soul, merged into the Brahman, falls down again into material existence. (15) 9. Explain the meaning of prabhu. (18) 10. Describe Viupriydevs austerity. (20) 11. What is the system of saha-gamana? (22) 12. What is evinced by the inconceivable activities of Mahrja Pthu and his wife? (26) 13. Describe the husbands and wives in the Vaikuha planets. (29) 14. Explain the term advaya-jna. (31) 15. Analyze the distinctions between the pastimes of the Lord and the activities of Pthu Mahrja. (38) Analogies: 4.23.11: rla Vivantha Cakravart hkura gives the following example: If one has strong digestive power, after eating he automatically lights a fire within his stomach to digest everything and does not need to take medicine to aid his digestion. Similarly, the fire of devotional service is so strong that a devotee does not need to act separately to attain perfect knowledge or detachment from material attractions. 4.23 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-11: When Mahrja Pthu became old, he divided all his property amongst his sons and appointed them to rule the world. He then left his citizens, who were almost crying in separation, and went to the forest alone with his wife to perform severe austerities. He ate the trunks and roots of trees, and sometimes he ate fruit and dried leaves, and for some weeks he drank only water. Sometimes he lived simply by breathing air. Pthu Mahrja exposed himself to extremes of heat, cold, and rain and would sleep on the bare floor. He underwent these austerities for the satisfaction of Ka alone. Following that path of spiritual advancement advised by Sanat-kumra, Mahrja Pthu worshiped Ka. He gave up yoga and jna, losing interest in their goals, having realized that devotional service to Ka is lifes ultimate goal. Verses 12-18: Mahrja Pthu sat in muktsana and gradually raised his life air to the hole in his skull, giving up all material desire. He merged the elements

comprising his body into the universal reservoirs of these elements, and then he merged the each of the gross and subtle elements into its source. Thus situated in his original constitutional position of Ka consciousness, he gave up this body. Verses 19-28: Although Arci, Mahrja Pthus wife, followed her husbands path in he forest. She also lay down on the forest floor and eating only fruits, flowers and leaves, she became frail and thin. Yet because of the pleasure of serving her husband, she did not feel any difficulties. When Queen Arci saw her husband had passed away, she built a fire and placed the body of her husband in it. After circumambulating the fire, she entered its flames, thinking of her husband. Thousands of the wives of the demigods, along with their husbands, glorified the Queens faithful service to her husband by which she attained his destination as well as the power of devotional service. Verses 29-39: Maitreya explains various benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja. Very short summary In this chapter, Prthu goes to forest, practices austerities, worships the Lord, and giving up the planets of humans, goes along with his wife to Vaikuntha Important Points As it is necessary for one to become very active in family life, similarly, after retirement from family life, it is necessary to control the mind and senses. In order to be recognized by Krsna, one should chant the holy name of Lord continuously, 24 hours a day. Our life is so short that we must striclty adhere to the principles laid down by vaisnava acaryas and practice KC. Fruitive activities are symptomatic of our polluted desire to dominate material nature. If the devotee adheres strictly to the orders of the spiritual master, follows the rules and regulations and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, it should be concluded that he is already at the brahma-bhta stage Perfection of life depends on one's inclination to hear about Krsna. SD: Ability to reject these secondary results of suddha-bhakti, like jnana and siddhis, depends on the strength of one's practice of suddha-bhakti. Whatever spiritual progress one makes in life will be tested at the time of death. It is simply by Krsna's grace that one can chant Hare Krsna at the time of death. A woman does not need to attain high qualifications, but if she simply follows in the footsteps of her husband, who must be a devotee, then both husband and wife attain liberation and are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas. Sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees are interested only in

Krsna's personal pastimes to the exclusion of the activities of the devotees. This type of devotee is not on a very high level; one who sees the devotee and the Lord on the same level has further progressed. Important Verses Text 11: By regularly discharging devotional service, Prthu Mahrja became transcendental in mind and could therefore constantly think of the lotus feet of the Lord. Because of this, he became completely detached and attained perfect knowledge by which he could transcend all doubt. Thus he was freed from the clutches of false ego and the material conception of life. Text 27: In this material world, every human being has a short span of life, but those who are engaged in devotional service go back home, back to Godhead, for they are actually on the path of liberation. For such persons, there is nothing which is not available. Text 28: Any person who engages himself within this material world in performing activities that necessitate great struggle, and who, after obtaining a human form of life which is a chance to attain liberation from miseries undertakes the difficult tasks of fruitive activities, must be considered to be cheated and envious of his own self. Maharaja Prthu goes to the forest (text 1--3) At the last stage of his life, when Mahrja Prthu saw himself getting old, divided whatever opulence he had accumulated amongst all kinds of living entities, moving and nonmoving. He arranged pensions for everyone according to religious principles, and after executing the orders of the SPG, in complete coordination with Him, he dedicated his sons unto the earth, which was considered to be his daughter. Then Mahrja Prthu left the presence of his citizens, who were almost lamenting and crying from feeling separation from the King, and went to the forest alone with his wife to perform austerities. Yada yada hi dhamasya.......Since there were so many discrepancies during the reign of King Vena, the Lord sent His most confidential devotee Mahrja Prthu to settle things. exemplary in governmental administration, and exemplary in retirement. According to Vedic principles, when retiring from family life, one can take his wife with him, for the husband and wife are considered to be one unit. One should not simply remain at home until the time of death, but should separate from family life at a timely moment and prepare himself to go back to Godhead. As a aktyvea incarnation of God who had actually come from Vaikuntha as a representative of Krsna, Mahrja Prthu was certain to go back to Godhead. Nonetheless, in order to set the example in all ways, he also underwent severe austerities in the tapo-vana. It appears that in those days there were many tapo-vanas, or forests

especially meant for retirement and the practice of austerities. SD: Prthu wanted to follow footsteps of Dhruva in going to forest and constantly remembering and chanting. He wanted to make vanaprastha asrama famous with the people. Severe Austerities Undergone by Prthu Maharaja (Text 4-6) Text 4: After retiring from family life, Mahrja Prthu strictly followed the regulations of retired life and underwent severe austerities in the forest. He engaged in these activities as seriously as he had formerly engaged in leading the government and conquering everyone. As it is necessary for one to become very active in family life, similarly, after retirement from family life, it is necessary to control the mind and senses. This is possible when one engages himself fully in the devotional service of the Lord. Mahrja Prthu followed exactly all the rules of vnaprastha life, which is technically known as vaikhnasa-rama. Purpose of ghastha rama 1) Concession combining sense gratification with regulated life 2) Facilitate mid life retirement 3) Facilitate austerity By following the exemplary character of Mahrja Prthu, one can become perfect in all respects while living this life or while retiring from active life. SD: adbhya (not deceptive) he did this with the same effort with which he conquered the earth. Text 5: In the tapo-vana, Mahrja Prthu sometimes ate the trunks and roots of trees, and sometimes he ate fruit and dried leaves, and for some weeks he drank only water. Finally he lived simply by breathing air. Overeating is not at all recommended for one who wants to progress in spiritual life. live in the forest - live in the mode of complete goodness, live in the city - live in the mode of passion, live in a brothel or drinking house live in the mode of ignorance, live in a temple - live in Vaikuntha. KC movement affords one the opportunity to live in the temple of the Lord, which is as good as Vaikuntha. Consequently a KC person does not need to go to the forest and artificially try to imitate Mahrja Prthu or the great sages and munis who used to live in the forest. rla Rpa Gosvm, after retiring from his minister's seat in the government, went to Vrndvana and lived beneath a tree. Since then, many people have gone to Vrndvana to imitate Rpa Gosvm's behavior. Instead of advancing in spiritual life, many have fallen into material habits and even in Vrndvana have become victims of illicit sex, gambling and intoxication. It is not possible for Westerners to go to the forest and practice the severe austerities. However, Westerners or anyone else can follow in the footsteps of BSST by living in a temple, which is transcendental to residence in a forest, and to vow to accept krsna-prasda and nothing else, follow the regulative principles and chant sixteen rounds daily of the Hare Krsna mantra. Text 6: Following the principles of forest living and the footsteps of the great

sages and munis, Prthu Mahrja accepted five kinds of heating processes during the summer season, exposed himself to torrents of rain in the rainy season and, in the winter, stood in water up to his neck. He also used to simply lie down on the floor to sleep. These are some of the austerities executed by the jns and yogs, who cannot accept the process of bhakti-yoga. They must undergo such severe types of austerity in order to become purified from material contamination. The purpose for undergoing such severe austerities is to become a devotee of the SPG paca-taph refers to five kinds of heating processes. One is enjoined to sit within a circle of fire, with flames blazing from four sides and the sun blazing directly overhead. Maharaja Prthu engages completely in devotional service (Text 712) Text 7: Mahrja Prthu underwent all these severe austerities in order to control his words and his senses, to refrain from discharging his semen and to control the life air within his body. All this he did for the satisfaction of Krsna. He had no other purpose. Harer nama harer nama.......anyatha. In order to be recognized by Krsna, one should chant the holy name of Lord continuously, 24 hours a day. Unfortunate people accept other kind of pseudomeditation, without any austerity and not to this simple formula. In Kali-Yuga such austerities are not possible. We need to follows instructions of LC. It is necessary, however, to engage constantly in the service of the Lord. Prthu worshipped Krsna millions of years ago. Some fools claim this begun only 5000 years ago. Sambhavami yuge yuge. If after all tapasya one cannot reach Krsna srama eva hi kevalam. We should therefore not be discouraged just because we cannot go to the forest and practice severe austerities. Our life is so short that we must striclty adhere to the principles laid down by vaisnava acaryas and practice KC. For a transcendental, blissful life, chant the Hare Krsna mantra, come worship the holy place of Vrndvana, and always engage in the service of the Lord, of the spiritual master and of the Vaisnavas. This Krsna consciousness movement is therefore very safe and easy. The spiritual master represents both Lord Krsna and the Vaisnavas; therefore by following the instructions of the spiritual master and by chanting Hare Krsna, everything will be all right. SD: Perfect ragatmika-bhaktas such as Visakha and other gopis performed austerities to attain Krsna. Text 8: By thus practicing severe austerities, Mahrja Prthu gradually became steadfast in spiritual life and completely free of all desires for fruitive activities. He also practiced breathing exercises to control his mind

and senses, and by such control he became completely free from all desires for fruitive activity. Hatha-yogis perform pranayama but don't know the purpose behind it-to stop the mind and senses from engaging in fruitive activities. Fruitive activities are symptomatic of our polluted desire to dominate material nature. So called yogis engage in yoga to keep the body fit to be induldged in fruitive activities. Only by worshiping Vsudeva can one become free from the desires of fruitive activities. Outside of worshiping Vsudeva, the yogs and jns cannot attain freedom from such desires. Chanting of the holy name of the Lord and dancing in ecstasy are also considered pranayama. The purpose behind pranayama is easily attained by chanting. Text 9: Thus the best amongst human beings, Mahrja Prthu followed that path of spiritual advancement which was advised by Sanat-kumra. That is to say he worshipped Krsna. The best man amongst all men engages in the service of the Supreme Person. One purusa is worshipped and other is worhsipper. Both never lose their identity. for devotees there is no difference between this life and the next. In this life a neophyte devotee is trained to serve the SPG, and in the next life he approaches that Supreme Person in Vaikuntha and renders the same devotional service. If the devotee adheres strictly to the orders of the spiritual master, follows the rules and regulations and chants the Hare Krsna mantra, it should be concluded that he is already at the brahma-bhta stage Text 10: Prthu engaged completely in devotional service, executing the rules & regulations strictly according to principles, 24 hrs daily. Thus his love & devotion unto the Krsna developed & became unflinching & fixed. the religious process practiced by Mahrja Prthu was beyond all pretensions. When one who is not inspired by material desires and is not contaminated by the processes of fruitive activity and empiric speculation fully engages in the favorable service of the Lord, his service is called bhagavad-dharma, or pure devotional service. Text 11: By regularly discharging devotional service, Prthu Mahrja became transcendental in mind and could therefore constantly think of the lotus feet of the Lord. Because of this, he became completely detached and attained perfect knowledge by which he could transcend all doubt. Thus he was freed from the clutches of false ego and the material conception of life. Bhakti=queen. When queen gives audience, many maidservants follow her. Maidservants of bhakti=material opulence, liberation and mystic powers.

 Mam ca yo ...bhuyaya kalpate (BG 14.26) VCT-if a person has strong digestive power, after eating he automatically lights a fire within his stomach to digest everything and does not need to take medicine to aid his digestion. Similarly, the fire of devotional service is so strong that a devotee does not need to act separately to attain perfect knowledge or detachment from material attractions. the jns and yogs cannot become factually liberated unless they become elevated to the position of devotees. Since Prthu was a aktyvea incarnation, he did not have to act in any way to attain liberation. He came from the Vaikuntha in order to execute the will of the Supreme Lord on earth. Consequently he was to return BTG without having to execute jna, yoga or karma. Although Prthu was eternally a pure devotee of the Lord, he nonetheless adopted the process of devotional service in order to teach the people in general the proper process for executing the duties of life and ultimately returning BTG Text 12: After became free for bodily concept-He realized Krsna sitting in everyone's heart as Paramatma. Being able to get instructions from Him-he gave up other practices of yoga and jnana-strongly realized that devotional service to Krsna is ultimate goal of life and that unless the yogis and jnanis become attracted to krsna-katha, their illusions concerning existence can never be dispelled. When one understands that the ultimate goal of life is to approach Krsna, he realizes Krsna within eveyone's heart and therefore helps eveyone who is interested in KC. Perfection of life depends on one's inclination to hear about Krsna. When one firmly realizes Krsna as the supreme goal, he is no longer attracted by mystic yoga practices or the speculative empirical methods of knowledge. SD: Ability to reject these secondary results of suddha-bhakti, like jnana and siddhis, depends on the strength of one's practice of suddha-bhakti. Prthu Maharaja gives up His material body (Text 13-17) Text 13: In his last moments, Prthu fixed his mind firmly upon the lotus feet of Krsna, and thus, completely situated on the brahma-bhuta platform, he gave up the material body. Whatever spiritual progress one makes in life will be tested at the time of death. Yogic process practiced by Prthu at the time of death accelerates the giving up of this body while one is in sound healthy. Every devotee has same desire. Same was expressed by Maharaj Kulasekhara. It is simply by Krsna's grace that one can chant Hare Krsna at the time of death. SD-Seeing that one of the siddhis dying at will had arrived, Prthu developed a desire to accept that, just as he had accepted jnana to

remove subtle body. He immediately transferred himself to Vaikuntha and serve the feet of the Lord. Text 14: He blocked the doors of his anus with his ankles, pressed his right and left calves and gradually raised his life air upward, passing it on to the circle of his navel, up to his heart and throat, and finally pushed it upwards to the central position between his 2 eyebrows. Perfect yogi can go anywhere after death. Foolish ones desire to go to higher planetary systems, while intelligent ones desire to to Vaikuntha. Although Prthu stopped all mystic yoga after realizing KC, he took advantage of his previous practice and immediately placed himself on brahma-bhuta platform in order to accelerate his retrun to Godhead. He performed muktasana to do that. KC person don't need muktasana. Prthu had already perfected the yoga process. Since he didn't want to wait for the time of natural death, he took advantage of this process and gave up body according to his own free will. Text 15: Prthu Mahrja gradually raised his air of life up to the hole in his skull, whereupon he lost all desire for material existence. Gradually he merged his air of life with the totality of air, his body with the totality of earth, and the fire within his body with the totality of fire. When a living entity gives up the material coverings, he remains a spirit soul. This spirit soul must enter into the spiritual sky to merge into the Brahman effulgence. Unfortunately, unless the living entity has information of the spiritual world and the Vaikunthas, there is a 99.9 percent chance of his falling down again into material existence. Text 16: In this way, according to the different positions of the various parts of the body, Prthu Mahrja merged the holes of his senses with the sky; his bodily liquids, such as blood and various secretions, with the totality of water; and he merged earth with water, then water with fire, fire with air, air with sky, and so on. Text 17: He amalgamated the mind with the senses and the senses with the sense objects, according to their respective positions, and he also amalgamated the material ego with the total material energy, mahattattva. Sound is the ultimate source of the sense objects. The mind was attracted by the senses and the senses by the sense objects, and all of them were ultimately amalgamated in the sky. The sound vibration from the spiritual sky can automatically cleanse all material contaminations, as confirmed by Caitanya Mahprabhu: ceto-darpana-mrjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12]. We need only take the advice of Lord Caitanya Mahprabhu and chant the Hare Krsna mantra to cleanse the mind of all material contamination, and this may be considered the summary of this difficult verse. Just as life in this material world has its beginning in material sound, similarly a spiritual life has its beginning in this spiritual sound

vibration. Prthu Maharaja released from all designations (Text 18) Text 18: Prthu Mahrja then offered the total designation of the living entity unto the supreme controller of illusory energy. Being released from all the designations by which the living entity became entrapped, he became free by knowledge and renunciation and by the spiritual force of his devotional service. In this way, being situated in his original constitutional position of Krsna consciousness, he gave up this body as a prabhu, or controller of the senses. The jva, or the individual living entity, becomes entrapped by the material energy by the supreme will of the SPG. He is put into different situations, partaking of the reactions of fruitive activities. When one is strong enough to give up the influence of material energy, he is called prabhu. In this verse the word prabhu is also significant. As stated before, when one is completely self-realized and acts according to that position, he can be called prabhu. The spiritual master is addressed as "Prabhupda" because he is a completely self-realized soul. The word pda means "position," and Prabhupda indicates that he is given the position of prabhu, or the SPG, for he acts on behalf of the SPG. Unless one is a prabhu, or controller of the senses, he cannot act as spiritual master, who is authorized by the supreme prabhu, or Lord Krsna. Since Prthu Mahrja was a aktyvea-avatra why did he have to execute the regulative principles in order to become a prabhu? Because he appeared on this earth as an ideal king and because it is the duty of the king to instruct the citizens in the execution of devotional service, he followed all the regulative principles of devotional service in order to teach others. Similarly, Caitanya Mahprabhu, although Krsna Himself, taught us how to approach Krsna as a devotee. Queen Arci follows the king into the forest (Text 19-20) Text 19: The Queen, the wife of Prthu Mahrja, whose name was Arci, followed her husband into the forest. Since she was a queen, her body was very delicate. Although she did not deserve to live in the forest, she voluntarily touched her lotus feet to the ground. Arci, Sita, Gandhari ideal chaste women. Such queens also instructed the general people by showing them how to become a chaste wife and follow the husband in every stage of life. When the husband is king, she sits beside him as the queen, and when he goes to the forest, she also follows, despite having to tolerate all kinds of difficulties in living in the forest Text 20: Although she was not accustomed to such difficulties, Queen Arci followed her husband in the regulative principles of living in the forest like great sages. She lay down on the ground and ate only fruits, flowers and leaves, and because she was not fit for these activities, she became frail

and thin. Yet because of the pleasure she derived in serving her husband, she did not feel any difficulties. A woman's duty, or religious principle, is to serve her husband in all conditions. In Vedic civilization a man is taught from the beginning of his life to become a brahmacr, then an ideal grhastha, then vnaprastha, then sannys, and the wife is taught just to follow the husband strictly in all conditions of life. The chaste wife's duty is to keep her husband pleased in householder life in all respects, and when the husband retires from family life, she is to go to the forest and adopt the life of vnaprastha, or vana-vs. At that time the wife is to follow her husband and take care of him, just as she took care of him in householder life. But when the husband takes the renounced order of life, namely sannysa, the wife is to return home and become a saintly woman, setting an example for her children and daughters-in-law and showing them how to live a life of austerity. Becoming fat is not a very good qualification in spiritual life because a person who is engaged in spiritual life must reduce the comforts of the body namely eating, sleeping and mating to a minimum. SD: She was blissful by the respect he gave her and the touch of his hand while doing service. Queen Arci prepares a funeral pyre (Text 21-22) When she saw that her husband showed no signs of life, she lamented for a little while and then built a fire pyre and placed body of Prthu over it. She circumambulated the fire and then entered into it. MP is described as dayita because he gave protection to everyone. She lamented only for a little while because she wanted to finish the funeral rituals. Sati was glorious practice. But due to misuse of it, it was stopped. The wives of the demigods glorify Queen Arci (Text 23-28) Many 1000s if wives of demigods along with their husbands offered prayers to Arci. They showered flowers and talked like this: All glories to Queen Arci! We can see that this queen of the great King Prthu has served her husband with mind, speech and body exactly as the goddess of fortune serves Visnu. Just see how this chaste lady, Arci, by dint of her inconceivable pious activities, is still following her husband upward, as far as we can see. The goddess of fortune serves Nryana personally, although there are many devotees prepared to serve the Lord. This practice is also followed by the wives of the demigods, and in days past the wives of men also followed this same principle. In Vedic civilization the husband and wife were not separated by such man-made laws as divorce. We should understand the necessity for maintaining family life in human society and should thus abolish this artificial law known as divorce. Since they went even above brahmaloka, it can be concluded that they went to Vaikuntha. They went in 2 different planes, indicating even after liberation they were 2 different individuals. They did not

become 0 or merge into brahman. Prthu Mahrja was a pure devotee, and his wife, Queen Arci, simply followed her husband. Thus they can both be considered pure devotees. A woman does not need to attain high qualifications, but if she simply follows in the footsteps of her husband, who must be a devotee, then both husband and wife attain liberation and are promoted to the Vaikunthalokas. Text 27: In this material world, every human being has a short span of life, but those who are engaged in devotional service go back home, back to Godhead, for they are actually on the path of liberation. For such persons, there is nothing which is not available. SD: We should become humans if we can get such good fortune. What else is difficult to achieve for those like Prthu and Arci who certainly achieved Vaikuntha. This world dukhalayam asasvatam. So one's duty is to only engage in devotional service. Unless one comes to the platform of transcendental knowledge and offers devotional service to the Lord, one is not perfect. Generally the processes of jna, yoga and karma are executed life after life before one gets a chance to render pure devotional service to the Lord. This chance is given by the grace of a pure devotee, and it is in this way only that one can actually attain liberation. One may fall from brahmajyoti and surely from higher planets. Text 28: Any person who engages himself within this material world in performing activities that necessitate great struggle, and who, after obtaining a human form of life which is a chance to attain liberation from miseries undertakes the difficult tasks of fruitive activities, must be considered to be cheated and envious of his own self. SD: After realizing importance of human form of life, they lament for those who are not devotees. Karmis, yogis and jnanis all want sense gratification, to a lesser or higher degree. Only devotees want to serve the Lord. When one wants to cross a large ocean, he requires a strong boat. It is said that this human form of life is a good boat by which one can cross the ocean of nescience. In the human form of life one can obtain the guidance of a good navigator, the spiritual master. One also gets a favorable wind by the mercy of Krsna, and that wind is the instructions of Krsna. If, however, one does not take advantage of this opportunity, one wastes the human form of life. Wasting time and life in this way is the same as committing suicide. Queen Arci Reaches the planet of her husband (Text 29) When they were so talking, Arci reached the planet which her husband had attained. According to Vedic scriptures, a woman who dies with her husband, or

enters into the fire in which her husband is burning, also enters the same planet her husband attains. When a woman dies with her husband, she again unites with him in the next birth. In Vaikuntha there are husbands and wives, but there is no sex life. Both are absorbed in KC. Husband and wife can turn their homes into Vaikuntha. Test of advancement in devotional service decreasing attraction towards sex life. Actually there is no material world, but when one forgets the service of the Lord and engages himself in the service of his senses, he is said to be living in the material world.

Benefits of hearing the narration of Maharaja Prthu (Text 30-36) Maitreya: Prthu was very powerful, and his character was liberal, magnificent and magnanimous. Thus I have described him to you as far as possible. A person can be called bhagavan only if he is a great personality who exhibits extraordinary and uncommon features or who attains the greatest goal after his disappearance or who knows the difference between knowledge and ignorance. Text 31: One who describes the great characteristics of Prthu with faith and determination is certain to attain the very planet that Prthu earned. Hearing and chanting about Vaisnava is as good as hearing and chanting about Visnu. There is no duality between Vaisnava and Visnu and this is called advaya-jnana. Supreme Vaisnava is spiritual master and he is non-different from SPG. Sometimes the sahajiya class of devotees are interested only in Krsna's personal pastimes to the exclusion of the activities of the devotees. This type of devotee is not on a very high level; one who sees the devotee and the Lord on the same level has further progressed. Text 32: If one hears of the characteristics of Prthu Mahrja and is a brhmana, he becomes perfectly qualified with brahminical powers; if he is a ksatriya, he becomes a king of the world; if he is a vaiya, he becomes a master of other vaiyas and many animals; and if he is a dra, he becomes the topmost devotee. Here is refers to being born in a brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya or sudra family. Each one can attain perfection by hearing and chanting. A person born in sudra family can become greater than a brahmana simply by accepting devotional service and giving aural reception to the pastimes of the Lord and His devotees. Text 33: It does not matter whether one is a man or a woman. Anyone who, with great respect, hears this narration of Prthu will become the father of

many children if he is without children and will become the richest of men if he is without money. Akama moksakama.......yajet purusah param. One should read Prthu's pastimes at least 3 times. Children would be qualified in education, wealth, strength and beauty. Text 34-36: By hearing the narration of Prthu, one can become great, increase his duration of life, gain promotion to the heavenly planets and counteract the contaminations of this age of Kali. In addition, one can promote the causes of religion, economic development, sense gratification and liberation. Therefore from all sides it is advisable for a materialistic person who is interested in such things to read and hear the narrations of the life and character of Prthu. If a king, who is desirous of attaining victory and ruling power, chants the narration of Prthu 3 times before going forth on his chariot, all subordinate kings will automatically render all kinds of taxes unto him as they rendered them unto Prthu simply upon his order. Even a pure devotee must hear about Prthu Maharaja (Text 37-39) Text 37: A pure devotee who is executing the different processes of devotional service may be situated in the transcendental position, being completely absorbed in KC, but even he, while discharging devotional service, must hear, read and induce others to hear about the character and life of Prthu. It is recommended for the sahajiy, or the neophyte devotee, to hear, chant and get others to hear about the activities of Prthu, even though one may think himself to be in the transcendental position of advanced devotional service. Text 38: I have as far as possible spoken the narrations about Prthu, which enrich one's devotional attitude. Whoever takes advantage of these benefits also goes back home, BTG, like Prthu. one should not only read for himself, but should also induce others to read and hear. That is called preaching. Caitanya Mahprabhu recommended this practice: yre dekha, tre kaha 'krsna'-upadea One should not only read of Prthu's pastimes for one's own benefit but should induce others to read and hear about them also. In this way everyone can be benefited. Text 39: Whoever, with great reverence and adoration, regularly reads, chants and describes the history of Prthu's activities will certainly increase unflinching faith and attraction for the lotus feet of the Lord. The Lord's lotus feet are the boat by which one can cross the ocean of nescience. Discussion Topics (PeA) a Ka conscious person does not need to go to the forest to imitate great sages (5) (PrA) a spirit soul, merged into the Brahman, falls down again into material existence. (15) A womans duty, or religious principle, is to serve husband in all conditions.

(19-20) Hearing/chanting about a Vaiava is as good as hearing/chanting about Viu (31) Material & spiritual benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja (31-39) (PrA/ ThA) The system of saha-gamana (22, 29) Abolish this artificial law known as divorce (25) Woman does not need to attain high qualifications, simply follow husband (26) (Und) Pthu Mahrja relinquishing his material body. (13-18) UNIT 15 OPEN BOOK ASSESSMENT QUESTIONS Answer each question and submit to the facilitator at the end of the Unit. Personal Application 1. With reference to Canto 4 Chapters 15-23, identify qualities you particularlyappreciate from the character of Pthu Mahrja. How has studying the the character of Pthu Mahrja helped you in your own character development? Select from questions 2 and 3: Preaching / Theological Application 2. Identify significant statements, concerning Varrama-dharma, from this unit. What is the relevance of these instructions for ISKCON and society in general? Mood & Mission 3. Identify significant statements, concerning government, Prabhupda makes in this unit. What is the relevance for ISKCON of Prabhupdas statements in this regard? UNIT 15 PAHANA-PRAYOJANAM (EDUCATIONAL OBJECTIVES) By the end of the unit students should be able to: Personal Application _ Draw general principles from King Agas detachment from family life (13.39, 46-47) _ Discuss the relevance of general principles drawn from Pthu Mahrjas: o unwillingness to accept praise (15.22-24) o concealing himself as a pure devotee (22.50-53). o character as softer than a rose flower and harder than a thunderbolt (22.57) _ Discuss the significance of the statement One is never forgiven by the Lord if they offend a pure Vaiava. (19.37) _ Discus the qualities of a devotee, twenty-six in number (20.16) _ Discuss the significance of association and cooperation between Vaiavas. (20.18, 20.26, 20.28) _ Discuss guidelines for reception of guests and saintly persons as described in 22.5-11. _ Draw general principles from Pthu Mahrjas renunciation & relinquishing of his material body. (23.5-18) Preaching / Theological Application _ Discuss the significance of Pthu Mahrjas body coming from the thighs of Mahrja Vena (14.43) _ Discuss how natural prosperity results from sakrtana yaja (19.7-9)

_ Discuss the relevance for ISKCON, and society in general, of: o Mahrja Pthus instructions on Varrama-dharma (21.10-44, 50, 52) o Pseudo-sannysa (19.12-25) o Varrama-dharma in general (20.9-15) o Appreciation of brhmaas and Vaiavas. (21.12, 37-44, 50, 52, 22.4347) o Head of the government responsibility for production of food (17.24-25) o Production checked by the earth when it is misused by nondevotees (18.6-8) _ Discuss the material & spiritual benefits of hearing the narrations of Pthu Mahrja (23.31-39) _ Discuss the relevance, for ISKCON and society in general, of the following instructions for women: o A womans duty is to serve her husband in all conditions.( 23.19-20) o Woman does not need to attain high qualifications, simply follow her husband (23.26) o Abolish this artificial law known as divorce (23.25) o The system of saha-gamana (23.22, 29) Mood & Mission _ Discuss the relevance for ISKCON of Prabhupdas statements, concerning demoniac government, from the example Mahrjas Vena. (Chapter 14) _ Discuss how the following statements are relevant for ISKCONs future development: o Democratic government can be captured by Ka conscious people. (16.4-5) o Combination of fools, rascals and dras cannot bring about peace in this world. (20.15) o Anyone who cooperates with the Ka consciousness movement or accepts its principles will get the same result as the workers who are actively propagating. (21.26) _ Discuss how the following statement reflects Prabhupdas mood & mission: o Lord makes a prediction and fulfills it through some of His devotees. (22.42) Academic Integrity _ Discuss how the following statements may be misused: o White is color of the higher caste, and black is complexion of dras. (14.45) o No question of renouncing anything for a paramahasa. (22.28) UNIT 16 (CANTO 4 CHAPTERS 24-31) SECTION A KING PURAJANA SECTION B, THE PRACETS Scheduled Reading Assignments Consult with facilitator for Scheduled Reading Assignments Lesson 1 Reading Assignment Lesson 2 Reading Assignment Lesson 3 Reading Assignment

Lesson 4 Reading Assignment Lesson 5 Reading Assignment 4. 24 CHANTING THE SONG SUNG BY LORD IVA Vijitasva becomes emperor of the world (Text 1-2) The 3 sons of Maharaja Antardhana (Text 3-8) The Marriage of Maharaja Barhisat (Text 9-13) The sons of Pracinibarhi meet Lord Siva (Text 14-17) Lord Siva accompanied by His dangerous energies (Text 18) The great lake seen by the Pracetas (Text 19-23) Lord Siva speaks to the Pracetas (Text 24-27) Devotees are very dear to Lord Siva (Text 28-30) Prayers of Lord Siva (Text 31-35) Siva Prays to Lord Aniruddha (Text 36-39) The Lord expands his transcendental vibrations (Text 40-41) The Lord is the oldest and supreme enjoyer (Text 42-44) The Lord is the sum total of all beauty (Text 45-48) The Lord has shoulders like a Lion's (Text 49-50) The beauty of the Lord's Lotus feet (Text 51-53) Devotees easily attain the Lord (Text 54-55) Time does not approach the devotee (Text 56-59) The Lord is spread all over the universe (Text 60-61) Constitution of the universal form (Text 62-63) The so-called happiness of the material creation (Text 64) Time scatters everything (Text 65-66) Even Lord Brahma worships the Lord (Text 67-68)

The Yoga system of chanting the holy name (Text 69-73) Achievement of knowledge is the highest perfection (Text 74-75) Value of chanting the prayers of Lord Siva (Text 76-79) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Why should the sins of Indra and other devotees be overlooked? (5) 2. Which Kingly duties are identified as being not very desirable? (6) 3. What is the determining factor to judge the success of austerities and penances? (14) 4. What is the perfectional meditation and secret of success? (15) 5. What did Lord iva appear in the Kali Yuga? What did he do? (17) 6. Identify Lord ivas final instruction? (18) 7. Where did the Pracets meet Lord iva? (23) 8. Why dont the Lords devotees ask benedictions from the demigods? (27) 9. Define ksara and aksara. (28) 10. What is karmarpanam and why is it considered fruitive activity? (28) 11. List the qualifications necessary to a. occupy Lord Brahmas post, b. approach Lord iva and attain the spiritual planets? (29) 12. Describe the relationship between Lord Visnus devotees and Lord iva? 30) 13. List the six kinds of transformations that agitate conditioned souls? (34) 14. What functions do Sankarshana, Pradyumna, and Aniruddha perform? (35-36) 15. Explain the difference between Pancaratriki and Bhagavata Vidhi? (4546) 16. What influence does time have on the karmis, jnanis, and bhaktas? (56) 17. List the steps of creation explained in the purport of text 63? Analogies: 4.24.60: a successful businessman may have many factories and offices, and everything rests on his order. If someone says that the entire business rests on such-and-such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head. Rather, it is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. Similarly, it is the brain and energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and spiritual worlds. 4.24.61: In the government, the criminal department and civil department may appear different in the eyes of the citizens, but in the eyes of the government both departments are one and the same. The criminal department is troublesome for the criminal but not for the obedient citizen. Similarly, this material energy is troublesome for the conditioned soul, but it has nothing to do with the liberated souls who are engaged in the service of the Lord. 4.24.63: sometimes children want to imitate their mother and cook in the kitchen, and at such a time the mother supplies them with some toys so that the children can imitate her cooking. Similarly, when some of the living entities want to imitate the activities of the Lord, this material cosmic manifestation is created for them by the Lord.

4.24 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-15 The sage Maitreya narrates the lineage from Mahrja Pthu till the appearance of the Pracets. Mahrja Pthus eldest son Vijitasva (Antardhana) became emperor and gave his younger brothers different directions of the world to govern. Vijitasva begot three sons (previously firegods) through his wife Sikandini and another son (Havirdhana) through hisn wife Nabhasvati. After retiring from his executive duties, Vijitasva engaged himself in the performance of sacrifices and devotional service thus attaining the Lords abode. Havirdhana gave birth to six sons of whom Barhisat (Pracinabarhi) was the most eminent and became a Prajapati. Through his wife Satadruti he begot the ten Pracets. Ordered by their father to marry and beget childen the Pracets entered the ocean for a ten thousand year performance of austerities. The Pracets met Lord iva who instructed them in the absolute truth. Verses 16-30 Because of their pious nature the Pracets faithfully sought to execute the instructions of their father. While proceeding to the west they came across a large picturesque reservoir of water from which emerged Lord iva, accompanied by musicians glorifying him. Lord iva began to address them. Lord iva explained that Krsnas devotees are dear to Lord iva, the qualifications required to occupy Brahmas post, approach iva, and attain the spiritual planets, and that devotees of the Lord are as respectable as the Lord. Verses 31-52 Lord iva shared a special transcendental mantra which glorifies the Supreme Lord. Lord iva expresses his desire to see and be enlightened by the Lords exceptionally beautiful four- armed form that he elaborately describes. Lord iva explains the purifying effects of meditating on and serving the Lord through Bhakti Yoga. Though difficult to perform, devotional service alone can satisfy the Lord and give protection from the influence of invincible time. iva begs for the association of purified devotees who are free from material bewilderment. Verses 60-79 iva briefly describes the impersonal Brahman, the Lords manifold energies, his Universal form, the process of creation, and the invincible time factor which overwhelms the conditioned soul. iva exalts the position of devotional service and urges the Pracets to be pure hearted rulers and devotedly chant this prayer for the Lords pleasure. He explains the history and profound benefits of reverentially chanting this mantra. Very Short Summary In thischapter, the Pracetas, sons of Pracinabarhi, the grandson of Prthu, receive the prayers of Siva. Important Points The holy name of the Lord is so powerful that whether it is chanted jokingly or seriously the effect of vibrating this transcendental sound will be equally distributed. Secret of success-. After being initiated and receiving the orders of

the spiritual master, the disciple should unhesitatingly think about the instructions or orders of the spiritual master and should not allow himself to be disturbed by anything else. Not only should he meditate upon that order, but he should find out the means by which he can perfectly worship and execute it. A person who is not yet devotee of SPG but who desires to serve the Supreme Lord receives the benedictions of the demigods, headed by Lord Siva. When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful. Although the Hare Krsna mah-mantra is powerful in itself, a disciple upon initiation receives the mantra from his spiritual master, for when the mantra is chanted by the spiritual master, it becomes more powerful. When the individual soul is fixed in his knowledge of the Lord as the Supreme Being, he actually becomes established in an all-auspicious position. The Supreme Lord is all-perfect, and one who worships Him also becomes perfect. Any conditioned soul within this material universe can remain completely perfect when he is under the protection of Vsudeva, or when he is engaged in devotional service. Even though one may desire to engage in the service of the Lord, without sanction one cannot do so. Lord iva is offering his prayers in so many different ways in order to show living entities how to engage in the devotional service of the Lord. Material senses can't be engaged in the service of the Lord; there one has to become free from all designations. No one can worship the Lord in the bhgavata-vidhi without going through the regulations of the pcartrika-vidhi. The devotees enjoy the Lord's beauty because it is a collection of all kinds of beauties. Only by thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord and always taking the spiritual master's advice can one advance in spiritual life and understand Vedic knowledge. if one is serious about liberation, he not only should execute the occupational duties of varnrama-dharma but should also engage in bhakti-yoga by beginning hearing from a realized soul. all the strength of time cannot hamper the activities of a devotee, for a devotee takes complete shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord. the devotees of the Lord are not under the jurisdiction of Yamarja. One can be fully satisfied simply by devotional service, and that is the result of association with a devotee. Without being blessed by a pure devotee, no one can be fully satisfied, nor can anyone understand the transcendental position of the SPG. For a devotee, the Lord is the supreme spirit soul. Since He is supremely powerful, His various powers are also spiritual. For a devotee, there is nothing material, for material existence only means forgetfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Lord one can become

perfect, even though engaged in his occupational duty. One not only should practice the instructions received from the spiritual master but should also distribute this knowledge to one's disciples. if one takes these instructions from a spiritual master with great reverence and practices them accordingly, he will find this bhaktiyoga process to be very, very easy. If one simply executes the rules and regulations of the varnramadharma in the role of a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra and keeps busy and does not remember one's eternal relationship with the Lord, one's business and activities as well as occupational duties will simply be a waste of time. It is impossible to become satisfied by trying to adjust the external energy. Without being a devotee of Lord Krsna, one can only be baffled and confused. This Krsna consciousness movement is determined to open wide the eyes of the so-called leaders, who are full of ignorance, and thus save them from the many pitfalls and dangerous conditions of life. The greatest danger is the danger of getting a body lower than that of a human being. Devotional service cannot be practiced by a mental speculator. Devotional service is a special attainment which can be acquired only by a person who has surrendered unto a pure devotee. Every living entity is an eternal servant of the Lord; therefore when one engages in the service of the Lord, he realizes the highest perfection of life.

Important Slokas Text 28: Any person who is surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the controller of everything material nature as well as the living entity is actually very dear to me. Text 33: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, all glories unto You. You are the most exalted of all self-realized souls. Since You are always auspicious for the self-realized, I wish that You be auspicious for me. You are worshipable by virtue of the all-perfect instructions You give. You are the Supersoul; therefore I offer my obeisances unto You as the supreme living being. Text 45-46: The Lord's beauty resembles a dark cloud during the rainy season. As the rainfall glistens, His bodily features also glisten. Indeed, He is the sum total of all beauty. The Lord has four arms and an exquisitely beautiful face with eyes like lotus petals, a beautiful highly raised nose, a mind-attracting smile, a beautiful forehead and equally beautiful and fully decorated ears. Text 57: If one by chance associates with a devotee, even for a fraction of a moment, he no longer is subject to attraction by the results of karma or jna. What interest then can he have in the benedictions of the demigods, who are subject to the laws of birth and death?

Vijitasva becomes emperor of the world (Text 1-2) Vijitva, the eldest son of Mahrja Prthu, who had a reputation like his father's, became emperor and gave his younger brothers different directions of the world to govern, for he was very affectionate toward his brothers. He offered the eastern part of the world to his brother Haryaksa, the southern part to Dhmrakea, the western part to Vrka and the northern part to Dravina. The 3 sons of Maharaja Antardhana (Text 3-8) Text 3: Formerly, Vijitva pleased Indra and received the title Antardhna. He begot three good sons from his wife ikhandin. Respect the right persons. Indra was not an ordinary thief. Powerful demigod and servant of SPG. He purposefully excused Indra due to sentiment only, even though Indra was acting wrongly. Text 4-5: Antardhana & Sikhandini Pavaka, Pavamana and Suci. Formerly they were fire demigods, but due to curse of Vasistha, they became sons of Antardhana. Later they regained their original positions. Antardhna begot a son called Havirdhana from Nabhasvat. Since Mahrja Antardhna was very liberal, he did not kill Indra while the demigod was stealing his father's horse at the sacrifice. Indra very expert in stealing and kidnapping. Although in human society such activities are considered abominable, Indra was not considered to be degraded by them. One who is very powerful sometimes commits an abominable act. Api cet sudaracaro (9.30 BG). Accidental mistakes of devotees should not be taken very seriouly and should be overlooked. Text 6: Whenever Antardhna, the supreme royal power, had to exact taxes, punish his citizens or fine them severely, he was not willing to do so. Consequently he retired from the execution of such duties and engaged himself in the performance of different sacrifices. SD: He gave up the king's duties because he thought they were causing him suffering. Text 7: Although Mahrja Antardhna was engaged in performing sacrifices, because he was a self-realized soul he very intelligently rendered devotional service to the Lord, who eradicates all the fears of His devotees. By thus worshiping the Supreme Lord, Mahrja Antardhna, rapt in ecstasy, attained His planet very easily. He worshipped Hamsavatara and attained His planet. Text 8: Havirdhna & Havirdhn - 6 sons, Barhisat, Gaya, ukla, Krsna, Satya and Jitavrata. The Marriage of Maharaja Barhisat (Text 9-13) Text 9-10: Barhisat was very expert in performing various kinds of fruitive sacrifices, and he was also expert in the practice of mystic yoga. By his great qualifications, he became known as Prajpati. Mahrja Barhisat executed many sacrifices all over the world. He scattered kua grasses and kept the tops of the grasses pointed eastward.

 as soon as he finished one yaja in one place, he began performing another yaja in the immediate vicinity. Similarly if sankirtan end at one place it should be started at another place so much that all the people of the world will either jokingly or seriously chant Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rma, Hare Rma, Rma Rma, Hare Hare, and thus they will derive the benefit of cleansing the heart. The holy name of the Lord is so powerful that whether it is chanted jokingly or seriously the effect of vibrating this transcendental sound will be equally distributed. If the surface of the globe is overflooded with the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra, the people of the world will be very, very happy. SD: Under him, the earth was covered with kusa (barhis). There was no place on earth where sacrifice was not performed by him. Thus he was called Pracinabarhi. Text 11: Mahrja Barhisat henceforward known as Prcnabarhi was ordered by Lord Brahm to marry the daughter of the ocean named atadruti. Her bodily features were completely beautiful, and she was very young. She was decorated with the proper garments, and when she came into the marriage arena and began circumambulating it, the fire-god Agni became so attracted to her that he desired her company, exactly as he had formerly desired to enjoy uk. Vedic system, when a girl is married, she is very profusely and gorgeously decorated with costly saris and jewelry. Men and women are naturally attracted to one another, and when they are united by marriage that attraction becomes very strong. Being so strongly attracted, the bridegroom attempts to set up a nice homestead and eventually a good field for producing grains. Then children come, then friends and then wealth. In this way the male becomes more and more entangled in the material conceptions of life, and he begins to think, "This is mine," and"it is I who am acting." In this way the illusion of material existence is perpetuated. The sex drive is so strong in the living entities that the whole material world is running on sex attraction only, and it is due to sex attraction that one remains in the material world and is obliged to accept different types of bodies. Text 12: While atadruti was thus being married, the demons, the denizens of Gandharvaloka, the great sages, and the denizens of Siddhaloka, the earthly planets and Ngaloka, although highly exalted, were all captivated by the tinkling of her ankle bells. Generally a woman becomes more beautiful when, after an early marriage, she gives birth to a child. In the case of atadruti, however, she was so beautiful that she attracted the whole universe at her marriage ceremony. One need not see the complete body of a woman to become captivated, one may be captivated just by tinkling of bangles or ankle bells or sari.

 Thus, woman is the complete representation of my. Only a Vaisnava, who is attracted by Krsna, can escape the lures of woman. Text 13: King Prcnabarhi begot ten children in the womb of atadruti. All of them were equally endowed with religiosity, and all of them were known as the Pracets. One is supposed to be perfect when one is perfectly religious, perfect in the execution of one's vows to render devotional service, perfect in knowledge, perfect in good behavior, and so on. The sons of Pracinibarhi meet Lord Siva (Text 14-17) Text 14: When all these Pracets were ordered by their father to marry and beget children, they all entered the ocean and practiced austerities and penances for ten thousand years. Thus they worshiped the master of all austerity, the SPG. If one achieves the favor of the Lord, it is to be understood that he has finished all kinds of austerities and penances and has attained efficiency in their execution. On the other hand, if one does not attain the perfect stage of devotional service, all austerities and penances actually have no meaning, for without the Supreme Lord no one can attain the highest results derived from performing them. Even if a person is born in a family of cand las he is glorious if he chants the holy names of the Lord, for it is to be understood that by such chanting a devotee definitely proves that he underwent all kinds of austerities in his previous life. Text 15: When all the Pracetas left home to execute austerities, they met Lord iva, who, out of great mercy, instructed them about the Absolute Truth. All the Pracetas meditated upon the instructions, chanting and worshiping them with great care and attention. To perform any form of bhakti, one has to be guided by spiritual master. Secret of success-. After being initiated and receiving the orders of the spiritual master, the disciple should unhesitatingly think about the instructions or orders of the spiritual master and should not allow himself to be disturbed by anything else. Not only should he meditate upon that order, but he should find out the means by which he can perfectly worship and execute it. Text 16: Vidura asked: Why did the Pracets meet Lord iva on the way? How the meeting happened, how Lord iva became very pleased with them and how he instructed them. Certainly such talks are important, please be merciful upon me and describe them. Whenever there are some important talks between a devotee and the Lord or between exalted devotees, one should be very much curious to hear them. Text 17: it is very difficult for living entities encaged within this material

body to have personal contact with Lord iva. Even great sages who have no material attachments do not contact him, despite their always being absorbed in meditation to attain his personal contact. Since Lord iva does not incarnate himself unless there is some special reason, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to contact him. Lord iva does descend on a special occasion when he is ordered by the SPG. In this regard, it is stated in the Padma Purna that Lord iva appeared as a brhmana in the age of Kali to preach the Myvda philosophy Lord Siva accompanied by His dangerous energies (Text 18) Lord iva is self-sufficient. Although he has nothing to aspire for in the material world, for the benefit of those in the material world he is always busily engaged everywhere and is accompanied by his dangerous energies like Kl and Durg. Vaisnavanam yatha sambhuh. One of the 12 mahajans. Sankara's last instruction-bhaja govindam bhaja govindam bhaja govindam mudha-mate. Bhaja govinda repeated 3 times repeated to put stress on it. Great wars are symbolic representations of Kl's devastation of the asuras and are actually conducted by the goddess Kl. Asuras try to pacify the Durg by worshiping her in material opulence, but when the asuras become too intolerable, Kl does not discriminate in killing them wholesale. Asuras do not know the secret of the energy of iva, and they prefer to worship Durg or iva for material benefit. iva's duty is very dangerous because he has to employ the energy of Kl (or Durg). Sometimes iva has to fall down flat in order to stop Kl from killing the asuras. Durga under control Siva's worshipers materially opulent. Contrast Vaisnavas become poorer. Devotee not under control of Durga. Durga keeps all jivas in darkness of ignorance. Siva performs destruction with help of Durga. The great lake seen by the Pracetas (Text 19-23) Text 19: Maitreya: Because of their pious nature, all the Pracetas very seriously accepted the words of their father with heart and soul, and with these words on their heads, they went toward the west to execute his order. Perfect sdhu (perfect pious man) - always engaged in the devotional service of the SPG. Prcnabarhi's sons are described as sdhavah because of their complete obedience to their father. The father, king and guru are supposed to be representatives of the SPG, and as such they have to be respected as the Lord. It is the duty of the father, the guru and the king to regulate their subordinates in such a way that they ultimately become fully

unalloyed devotees of the Lord. That is the duty of the superiors, and it is the duty of the subordinates to obey their orders perfectly and in a disciplined way. Text 20: While traveling, the Pracets happened to see a great reservoir of water which seemed almost as big as the ocean. The water of this lake was so calm and quiet that it seemed like the mind of a great soul, and its inhabitants, the aquatics, appeared very peaceful and happy to be under the protection of such a watery reservoir. Devotee very rare. He is anyabhilasita sunyam. He is always calm and cool. All the aquatics in the reservoir were also calm and quiet disciple of a great soul become become very calm and quiet and are not agitated by the waves of the material world. Mind of great devotee is also like a great ocean, but there is no agitation vyavasayika bhudhir ekeha kuru-nandana. Karmis, jnanis, yogis have many desire which agitate the mind. Devotee only wish go back to Godhead, but such a desire doesn't agitate the mind. Text 21: The lotus flowers filled the lake so full that the lake appeared to be a great mine of such flowers. Consequently, on the shores there were beautiful water birds standing about. Variety of animals, birds, bees and trees according to different modes. Swans clear water and lotus flowers. Crows filthy places. Text 22: There were various trees and creepers on all sides of the lake, and there were mad bumblebees humming all about them. The trees appeared to be very jolly due to the sweet humming of the bumblebees, and the saffron, which was contained in the lotus flowers, was being thrown into the air. These all created such an atmosphere that it appeared as though a festival were taking place there. It appears that Pracetas reached Sivaloka, near Himalayas. Text 23: The sons of the King became very much amazed when they heard vibrations from various drums and kettledrums along with other orderly musical sounds pleasing to the ear. Because the impersonalists deny these varieties of creation, they cannot actually enjoy transcendental bliss. The place where the Pracets arrived was the abode of Lord iva. Impersonalists are generally worshipers of Lord iva, but Lord iva is never without variety in his abode. Lord Siva speaks to the Pracetas (Text 24-27) The Pracets were fortunate to see Lord iva, the chief of the demigods, emerging from the water with his associates. His bodily luster was just like molten gold, his throat was bluish, and he had three eyes, which looked very mercifully upon his devotees. He was accompanied by many musicians, who were glorifying him. As soon as the Pracets saw Lord iva, they immediately offered their obeisances in great amazement and fell

down at the lotus feet of the lord. Siva is Asutosa. He is just satisfied by obeisance and leaf of bael tree. Demons take advantage of his such nature. Text 26: Lord iva became very pleased with the Pracets because generally Lord iva is the protector of pious persons and persons of gentle behavior. Being very much pleased with the princes, he began to speak as follows. Lord iva described as dharma-vatsala - Sometimes Lord iva has to deal with persons who are in the modes of passion and ignorance. Such persons are not always very much religious and pious in their activities, but since they worship Lord iva for some material profit, they sometimes obey the religious principles. As soon as Lord iva sees that his devotees are following religious principles, he blesses them. Lord iva could understand that the princes were sons of Vaisnavas, and as such Lord iva offered prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead as follows. Text 27: Lord iva said: You are all the sons of King Prcnabarhi, and I wish all good fortune to you. I also know what you are going to do, and therefore I am visible to you just to show my mercy upon you. Siva knew they were going to worship Visnu. Hence he was pleased with them. A person who is not yet devotee of SPG but who desires to serve the Supreme Lord receives the benedictions of the demigods, headed by Lord Siva. Devotees are very dear to Lord Siva (Text 28-30) Text 28: Any person who is surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, the controller of everything material nature as well as the living entity is actually very dear to me. Siva explains why he is merciful to the Pracetas and why he has personally come before the princes. Lord Siva came before them because they were devotees of Lord Krsna. Seeing Lord Siva is rare and seeing a person fully surrendered to Krsna is also very rare. Since they were fully surrendered, Lord Siva came to see them. Since demigods are beginners in KC, they try to find out one who is surrendered to Vasudeva. Only Krsna is purusa, enjoyer. No one else is. When the living entity is covered with the three modes of material nature, he is called jva-samjita. Two kinds of living entities: ksara and aksara. Ksara - those who have fallen down and become conditioned, and aksara - those who are not conditioned. Above them is Krsna. He is even above brahmajyoti. Thus in all respects He is supreme. So Lord Siva becomes very satisfied with souls surrendered to Him. Karms consider Visnu to be one of the demigods like iva and Brahm. They contend that surrendering to the demigods is as good

as surrendering unto Vsudeva. This contention is denied herein because if it were true, iva would have said that surrender unto him, Vsudeva, Visnu or Brahm is the same. However, iva does not say this because he himself surrenders unto Vsudeva, and whoever else surrenders unto Vsudeva is very, very dear to him. The conclusion is that a devotee of iva is not dear to iva, but a devotee of Krsna is very dear to iva. Text 29: A person who executes his occupational duty properly for one hundred births becomes qualified to occupy the post of Brahm, and if he becomes more qualified, he can approach Lord iva. A person who is directly surrendered to Lord Krsna, or Visnu, in unalloyed devotional service is immediately promoted to the spiritual planets. Lord iva and other demigods attain these planets after the destruction of this material world. This verse gives an idea of the highest perfection of the evolutionary process. Fishes and other aquatics creepers, trees, etc. insects and reptiles birds, beasts human beings civilized human beings. Civilized human being is at a junction where he can make further evolutionary progress in spiritual life. Civilized human being must have sva dharma. It does not matter whether one is a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra. If one sticks to his position and properly executes his particular duty, he is considered a civilized human being. Otherwise he is no better than an animal. Brahmaloka is not safe because it is material world. Sivaloka not safe because it it marginal. Attaining Vaikuntha completes the evolutionary process. SD: Bhakti is shown as the best because it is easy to perform both, during practice, and after attainment of the Lord. Text 30: You are all devotees of the Lord, and as such I appreciate that you are as respectable as the SPG Himself. I know in this way that the devotees also respect me and that I am dear to them. Thus no one can be as dear to the devotees as I am. vaisnavnm yath ambhuh: Therefore all devotees of Krsna are also devotees of iva. Whenever a devotee worships Lord iva, he prays to Lord iva to achieve the favor of Krsna, and he does not request material profit. Asura worship to gain material benefit from him. Because iva is a great devotee of the SPG, he loves all the devotees of the Lord and respects them as good as SPG. Devotees worship Siva as the most exalted Vaisnava. iva blesses the asuras simply for the sake of formality. Actually he loves Vaisnavas. Prayers of Lord Siva (Text 31-35) Text 31: Now I shall chant one mantra which is not only transcendental, pure and auspicious, but is the best prayer for anyone who is aspiring to attain the ultimate goal of life. When I chant this mantra, please hear it

carefully and attentively. Text 32: Out of his causeless mercy, the exalted personality Lord iva, a great devotee of Lord Nryana, continued to speak to the King's sons, who were standing with folded hands. Siva personally chanted the mantra so that the mantra would be more powerful. When a mantra is chanted by a great devotee, the mantra becomes more powerful. Although the Hare Krsna mah-mantra is powerful in itself, a disciple upon initiation receives the mantra from his spiritual master, for when the mantra is chanted by the spiritual master, it becomes more powerful. Lord iva advised the sons of the King to hear him attentively, for inattentive hearing is offensive. Text 33: O Supreme Personality of Godhead, all glories unto You. You are the most exalted of all self-realized souls. Since You are always auspicious for the self-realized, I wish that You be auspicious for me. You are worshipable by virtue of the all-perfect instructions You give. You are the Supersoul; therefore I offer my obeisances unto You as the supreme living being. As soon as a devotee is inspired by the Lord to offer the Lord a prayer, the devotee immediately glorifies the Lord in the beginning by saying, "All glories unto You, my Lord." The Lord is glorified because He is considered to be the chief of all self-realized souls. In the spiritual world all those who are in the devotional service of the Lord are eternally fixed, for they understand the position of the Supreme Being, as well as their individual constitution. Thus amongst self-realized souls, the Lord is known as the perfectly self-realized soul. When the individual soul is fixed in his knowledge of the Lord as the Supreme Being, he actually becomes established in an all-auspicious position. Prayer: Lord iva prays herein that his auspicious position continue eternally by virtue of the Lord's mercy upon him. The Supreme Lord is all-perfect, and one who worships Him also becomes perfect. Since the Lord gives instructions as sarvtm, the Supersoul, Lord iva offers Him respect with the words sarvtm tmane namah. Being situated in everyone's heart, the Lord is known as the supreme tm. Therefore all obeisances are offered unto Him. The Lord always gives instructions to paramhamsas, exalted devotees to inform them how they can remain fixed in devotional service. iva wanted to remain a fixed devotee of the SPG, Vsudeva. As explained in the following verses, iva never desires to merge into the existence of the Lord like the impersonalists. Rather, he thinks that it would be good fortune for him to continue to be fixed in the understanding of the Lord as the Supreme Being.

Text 34: My Lord, You are the origin of the creation by virtue of the lotus flower which sprouts from Your navel. You are the supreme controller of the senses and the sense objects, and You are also the all-pervading Vsudeva. You are most peaceful, and because of Your self-illuminated existence, You are not disturbed by the six kinds of transformations. Since Lord iva considers himself to be one of the products of the material world, his senses are under the control of the supreme creator. Prayer: Lord iva desires not to be misled by the material senses but to engage always in the service of the Lord without being subject to contamination by materialistic influences. The words ntya kta-sthya sva-rocise are very significant. Although the Lord is within this material world, He is not disturbed by the waves of material existence. He is always peaceful and devoid of agitation because of His prowess, which is described herein as sva-rocise, indicating that He is illuminated by His own transcendental position. In other words, the individual soul, although within the illumination of the Supreme, sometimes falls down from that illumination because of his tiny position, and when he falls down he enters into material, conditional life. Any conditioned soul within this material universe can remain completely perfect when he is under the protection of Vsudeva, or when he is engaged in devotional service. Text 35: My dear Lord, You are the origin of the subtle material ingredients, the master of all integration as well as the master of all disintegration, the predominating Deity named Sakarsana, and the master of all intelligence, known as the predominating Deity Pradyumna. Therefore, I offer my respectful obeisances unto You. The whole universe is maintained by the integrating power of the Supreme Lord, who is known in that capacity by the name Sakarsana. He is also the disintegration power. Pradyumna, another feature of Lord Vsudeva, is responsible for universal growth and maintenance. the gross material elements are earth, water, fire, air and ether, and the subtle material elements are mind, intelligence and ego - all of them are controlled by the Supreme Personality of Godhead as Vsudeva, Sakarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha, and this will be further explained in the following verse. SD: Prayer: O Sankarsana! Burn up my bondage of infinite attachments to house and body, caused through the workings of possessiveness and ego. Then, after separating possessiveness and ego from those attachments, bind the possessiveness to the Lord and bind the ego to my identity as a devotee. O Pradyumna, so that it will situate me in Bhakti. Siva Prays to Lord Aniruddha (Text 36-39)

Text 36: My Lord, as the supreme directing Deity known as Aniruddha, You are the master of the senses and the mind. I therefore offer my obeisances unto You again and again. You are known as Ananta as well as Sakarsana because of Your ability to destroy the whole creation by the blazing fire from Your mouth. The mind is the director of the senses, and Aniruddha is the director of the mind. In order to execute devotional service, one has to fix his mind on the lotus feet of Krsna; therefore iva prays to the controller of the mind, Aniruddha, to be pleased to help him engage his mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. Since the predominating deity of the sun is an expansion of Lord Aniruddha, Lord iva also prays to the sun-god in this verse. Lord Krsna, by His quadruple expansion (Vsudeva, Sakarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha), is the Lord of psychic action namely thinking, feeling, willing and acting. The sun-god is addressed herein as nibhrttmane, which indicates that he always maintains the various planets by manipulating the rainfall. The sun-god is also addressed herein as prna, or complete, because the rays emanating from the sun have no end. When there is sufficient sunshine, the mind remains clear and transparent in other words, the sun-god helps the mind of the living entity to become situated on the platform of paramahamsa. Thus Lord iva prays to Aniruddha to be kind upon him so that his mind will always be in the perfect state of cleanliness and will be engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. SD: After purifying 4 components of antahkarana (citta, ahankara, buddhi and manas) by worshipping their upasya deities, he offers respects to the Lord in the form of the presiding deities of elements, in order to purify the 5 gross elements which constitute the body and the external senses. O Sun Devata, make my eyes see the beauty of the Lord's form. May the energy coming from my body, non-different from the sun's energy, be purified. Text 37: My Lord, O Aniruddha, You are the authority by which the doors of the higher planetary systems and liberation are opened. You are always within the pure heart of the living entity. Therefore I offer my obeisances unto You. You are the possessor of semen which is like gold, and thus, in the form of fire, You help the Vedic sacrifices, beginning with ctur-hotra. Therefore I offer my obeisances unto You. Not only does Lord Aniruddha help fruitive actors by elevating them to the higher planetary systems, but He also helps the devotee engage in devotional service by dint of His inexhaustible energy. Just as heat is the source of material energy, the inspiration of Lord Aniruddha is the energy by which one can engage them in executing devotional service. SD: I offer respects to Agni who accomplishes the actions of the 4 sacrificial priests. How? He expands the sacrifice. O Agni Dev! Just as you stimulate other actions, engage my words in chanting the glories of the Lord. May my strength, non-different from fire, be purified! I

offer my respects to you. After purifying the 4 components of antahkarana (citta, ahankara, buddhi and manas) by worshipping their upasya deities, he offers respects to the Lord in the form of the presiding deities of the elements, in 4 verses, in order to purify the 5 gross elements which constitute the body and the external senses. Text 38: My Lord, You are the provider of the Pitrlokas as well as all the demigods. You are the predominating deity of the moon and the master of all three Vedas. I offer my respectful obeisances unto You because You are the original source of satisfaction for all living entities. A person has obligations to demigods, saintly persons and living entities in general. One has obligations to forefathers. Lord Siva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so he can become free from all obligation to the Pits, demigods, general living entities and saintly persons and completely engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord. Soma, or the predominating deity of the moon, is responsible for the living entity's ability to relish the taste of food through the tongue. Lord iva prays to Lord Aniruddha to give him strength so that he will not taste anything but the prasda of the Lord. rla Bhaktivinoda Thkura has sung a verse indicating that the tongue is the most formidable enemy among all the senses. If one can control the tongue, he can easily control the other senses. The tongue can be controlled only by eating prasda offered to the Deity. SD: Moon is the deity of the mind. Though mind is already purified by worshipping Aniruddha, because mind is difficult to control, he again purifies the mind by offering respects to the presiding deity, moon. After purifying the energy in the form of the sun, fire and moon, by offering respects to them in the form of energy, he offers respects to the moon as the form of taste to purify taste and the tongue. Text 39: My dear Lord, You are the gigantic universal form which contains all the individual bodies of the living entities. You are the maintainer of the three worlds, and as such You maintain the mind, senses, body, and air of life within them. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances unto You. Lord iva is offering his obeisances to the universal body, which includes all other bodies, so that everyone's body may fully engage in devotional service. Thus every living entity should serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead by his prna (life), artha (wealth), intelligence and words Even though one may desire to engage in the service of the Lord, without sanction one cannot do so. Lord iva is offering his prayers in so many different ways in order to show living entities how to engage in the devotional service of the Lord. SD: O embodiment of the earth! Stimulate my nose to smell the fragance of the Lord! And engage my body in your service.O devata of air! Stimuate my touch to feel the softness of your body. Make my mind, senses and body ssuitable for worshipping your body.

The Lord expands his transcendental vibrations (Text 40-41) Text 40: By expanding Your transcendental vibrations, You reveal the actual meaning of everything. You are the all-pervading sky within and without, and You are the ultimate goal of pious activities executed both within this material world and beyond it. I therefore offer my respectful obeisances again and again unto You. Evidence taken from the Vedas constitutes the ultimate understanding. This is because the Vedas represents the SPG. However, the real essence of abda-brahma is the chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. Because the soul is present within the body, consciousness pervades the entire body; similarly, because the supreme soul, or Krsna, is present within this universe, everything is working in order. Lord iva is therefore praying to the Personality of Godhead to be kind to us so that simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra we can understand everything in both the material and spiritual worlds. Since only the pure can reach Him, He is the supreme pure. SD: Having made his bodily elements, senses and mind favroably inclined to worship of the Lord, and ready for worship, he offers respects to the Lord in the form of the planet of Vaikuntha. Text 41: My dear Lord, You are the viewer of the results of pious activities. You are inclination, disinclination and their resultant activities. You are the cause of the miserable conditions of life caused by irreligion, and therefore You are death. I offer You my respectful obeisances. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is situated in everyone's heart, and from Him issue a living entity's inclinations and disinclinations. Because the asuras do not like to engage in the Lord's devotional service, the Lord within gives them the intelligence to forget. O Lord, let this auspicious position, of knowing You as the Supreme Being, continue eternally by virtue of the Lord's mercy upon me. O Vasudeva! Please be merciful and make my senses dedicated to You. O Sankarsana! Burn up my bondage of infinite attachments to house and body, caused through the workings of possessiveness and ego. Then, after separating possessiveness and ego from those attachments, bind the possessiveness to the Lord and bind the ego to my identity as a devotee. Wake up my intelligence, O Pradyumna, so that it will situate me in Bhakti. O Aniruddha! Attract my mind to bhakti alone. O Sun Devata, make my eyes see the beauty of the Lord's form. May the energy coming from my body, nondifferent from the sun's energy, be purified. O Agni Dev! Just as you stimulate other actions, engage my words in chanting the glories of the Lord. May my strenght, non-different from fire, be purified! I offer my respects to you. O Somdeva! give me strength so I can become free from all obligation to the Pits, demigods, general living entities and saintly persons and completely engage myself in the devotional service of the Lord. O Devata of taste-moon! give me strength so that I shall not taste anything but the prasda of the Lord. O embodiment of the earth! Stimulate my nose to smell the fragance of the Lord! And engage my body in your service.O devata of air! Stimuate my touch to feel the softness of your body. Make my mind, senses and body ssuitable for worshipping your body. O devata of

ether! Make me hear about your beauty! Reveal the meaning of the name, mantra and bhakti scriptures. Purify the ether in me. I offer respects to you. O Lord who awards Svarga! I offer respects to the forms of all mantras, to the form who causes all karmas. I offer respects to Lord Krsna who is dharma personified. He is the establisher of Sankhya and yoga. O Siva! Purify the actions of my posessiveness and ego. Make them devotional. I offer respects to you who manifests various creations called the Vedas. O Siva! Make the working of my intelligence and pranas inclined to bhakti. The Lord is the oldest and supreme enjoyer (Text 42-44) My dear Lord, You are the topmost of all bestowers of all benediction, the oldest and supreme enjoyer amongst all enjoyers. You are the master of all the worlds' metaphysical philosophy, for You are the supreme cause of all causes, Lord Krsna. You are the greatest of all religious principles, the supreme mind, and You have a brain which is never checked by any condition. Therefore I repeatedly offer my obeisances unto You. What Krsna says and does is not limited by time and space. What a living being does is limited. Krsna knows everything, but one cannot know Krsna without being favored by Him. What Krsna says is all perfect and certain and is applicable to the past, present and future. The Krsna consciousness movement is based on Bhagavad-gt as it is, as spoken by Lord Krsna, and for those who are engaged in this movement, there is no question of uncertainty. Without being benedicted by Krsna, one cannot offer benediction to anyone else. The supreme Manu in Vedic literature is Svyambhuva Manu, who is an incarnation of Krsna. All the Manus are empowered incarnations of Krsna (manvantara-avatra). There are fourteen Manus in one day of Brahm, 420 in one month, all the Manus are directors of human society, ultimately Krsna is the supreme director of human society. In another sense, the word manave indicates the perfection of all kinds of mantras. The mantra delivers the conditioned soul from his bondage; so simply by chanting the Hare Krsna mantra, one can gain deliverance from any condition. everything has a cause. The theory of chance is repudiated in this verse. Without possessing inconceivable mystic powers, one cannot be accepted as God. In Kali, those who have a little fragmental portion of mystic power claim to be God, but such pseudo Gods can only be accepted as fools, for only Krsna is the Supreme Person who possesses all mystic and yogic perfections. Krsna is the origin of all skhya-yoga systems and mystic yoga powers. Although He is the oldest of all personalities, He is also the youngest of all, or nava-yauvana. No one can introduce a new type of religion, for religion is already there, having been established by Lord Krsna.

 one who has studied the Vedas perfectly, who is a perfect vipra, or knower of the Vedas, who knows what spiritual life actually is, speaks about Krsna, the Supreme Person, as one's santana-dharma. Lord iva therefore teaches us the principles of santana-dharma. SD: O Lord who awards Svarga! I offer respects to the forms of all mantras, to the form who causes all karmas. I offer respects to Lord Krsna who is dharma personified. He is the establisher of Sankhya and yoga. Text 43: My dear Lord, You are the supreme controller of the worker, sense activities and results of sense activities [karma]. Therefore You are the controller of the body, mind and senses. You are also the supreme controller of egotism, known as Rudra. You are the source of knowledge and the activities of the Vedic injunctions. Since Lord iva is himself the controller of egotism, he indirectly wants to be purified by the mercy of the Lord so that his real egotism can be awakened. Of course, Lord Rudra is always spiritually awake, but for our benefit he is praying in this way. The origin of creation is sound vibration, and if the sound vibration is clear and purified, perfect knowledge and perfect activities actually become manifest. This is enacted by the chanting of the mahmantra, Hare Krsna Lord iva prays to the Supreme Personality of Godhead so that his mind, senses and words will all turn toward devotional activities only. SD: O Siva! Purify the actions of my posessiveness and ego. Make them devotional. I offer respects to you who manifests various creations called the Vedas. O Siva! Make the working of my intelligence and pranas inclined to bhakti. Text 44: My dear Lord, I wish to see You exactly in the form that Your very dear devotees worship. You have many other forms, but I wish to see Your form that is especially liked by the devotees. Please be merciful upon me and show me that form, for only that form worshiped by the devotees can perfectly satisfy all the demands of the senses. SD: Remembering in this way, purifying the body, sense and mind by offering respects, he has become qualified. Now he prays to see the Lord. What form should I show you? This should be the beautiful form, most loved by your devotees. Lord is source of all rasas. All propensities of senses can be satisfied when the senses are engaged in the service of the Lord. Therefore Lord Siva wants to see the Lord in a form which is inconceivable to the Buddhists. Material senses can't be engaged in the service of the Lord; there one has to become free from all designations. The impersonalists and the voidists also have to see the form of the Absolute. In Buddhist temples there are forms of Lord Buddha in meditation, but these are not worshiped like the forms of the Lord in Vaisnava temples (forms like Rdh-Krsna, St-Rma or Laksm Nryana).

 Only the devotees are very, very dear to the SPG. The jns, yogs and karms are not particularly dear, for the karms simply want to see the SPG as their order supplier. The jns want to see Him to become one with Him, and the yogs want to see Him partially represented within their heart as Paramtm, but the bhaktas, or the devotees, want to see Him in His complete perfection venum kvanantam aravinda............tam aham bhajami. Although the Lord is one in His various forms (advaitam acyutam andim), still His form as the young enjoyer of the gops and companion of the cowherd boys (kiora-mrti) is the most perfect form. Thus Vaisnavas accept the form of the Lord in His Vrndvana pastimes as the chief form. The Lord is the sum total of all beauty (Text 45-48) Text 45-46: The Lord's beauty resembles a dark cloud during the rainy season. As the rainfall glistens, His bodily features also glisten. Indeed, He is the sum total of all beauty. The Lord has four arms and an exquisitely beautiful face with eyes like lotus petals, a beautiful highly raised nose, a mind-attracting smile, a beautiful forehead and equally beautiful and fully decorated ears. Text 47-48: The Lord is superexcellently beautiful on account of His open and merciful smile and Mis sidelong glance upon His devotees. His black hair is curly, and His garments, waving in the wind, appear like flying saffron pollen from lotus flowers. His glittering earrings, shining helmet, bangles, garland, ankle bells, waist belt and various other bodily ornaments combine with conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower to increase the natural beauty of the Kaustubha pearl on His chest. After the scorching heat of the summer season, it is very pleasing to see dark clouds in the sky. Krsna's beauty is so pleasing that not even millions upon millions of Cupids can compare to it. The Lord's form as Visnu is decorated in all opulence; therefore Lord iva is trying to see that most opulent form of Nryana, or Visnu. Worship of the Lord begins - worship of Nryana, worship of Krsna and Rdh - most confidential. Lord Nryana is worshipped by pcartrika-vidhi, or regulative principles, whereas Lord Krsna - the bhgavata-vidhi. No one can worship the Lord in the bhgavatavidhi without going through the regulations of the pcartrika-vidhi. Rdh-Krsna can't be approached by the neophytes; therefore temple worship according to pancaratrika-vidhi is offered to Laksm-Nryana. Although there may be a Rdh-Krsna vigraha, the worship of the neophytes is acceptable as Laksm-Nryana worship. Worship according to pcartrika-vidhi : vidhi-mrga, worship according to bhgavata-vidhi : rga-mrga. rga-mrga especially meant for devotees elevated to the Vrndvana platform. Although all the 5 rasas are found in the bhgavata-mrga, the bhgavata-mrga is especially meant for vtsalya and mdhurya. Yet there is the vipralambha-sakhya, the higher fraternal worship of the Lord especially enjoyed by the cowherd boys. Although there is

friendship between Krsna and the cowherd boys, this friendship is different from the aivarya friendship between Krsna and Arjuna. When Arjuna saw the viva-rpa, he was afraid for having treated Krsna as an ordinary friend; therefore he begged Krsna's pardon. However, the cowherd boys sometimes ride on the shoulders of Krsna. They treat Krsna equally, just as they treat one another, and they are never afraid of Him, nor do they ever beg His pardon. Sahajiyas want to jump immediately to rga-mrga without serving according to vidhi-mrga. they lead others down with them. Devotees in Krsna consciousness should be very careful to avoid such demons. 64 offenses in vidhi marg and no on raga marg. But if we do not follow the regulative principles on the vidhi-mrga platform and keep our eyes trained to spot offenses, we will not make progress. In the visnu-tattva there are hundreds and thousands and millions of forms of the Supreme Lord, but of all these forms, the form of Krsna is the most beautiful. The four arms of Lord Visnu have different purposes. The hands holding a lotus flower and conchshell are meant for the devotees, whereas the other two hands, holding a disc and mace, or club, are meant for the demons. The Lord's beauty is compared to rainfall because when the rain falls in the rainy season, it becomes more and more pleasing to the people. After the scorching heat of the summer season, the people enjoy the rainy season very much. Thus the Lord's bodily features are compared to the clouds of the rainy season. The devotees enjoy the Lord's beauty because it is a collection of all kinds of beauties. Because the Supreme Lord attracts everyone, including demons and devotees, materialists and spiritualists, He is called Krsna. Similarly, His devotees also attract everyone. Lord Krsna was not very pleasing to the demons when He was present in Vrndvana, but the six Gosvms were pleasing to the demons when they were present in Vrndvana. That is the beauty of the Lord's dealings with His devotees; sometimes the Lord gives more credit to His devotees than He takes for Himself. E.g. Arjuna got credit in Kuruksetra war, but nimitta-matram bhava savyaacin. Similarly, in the Krsna consciousness movement, everything is happening according to the predictions of Lord Caitanya, but the credit goes to Lord Caitanya's sincere servants. Lord's smile and sidelongglances specifically applies to His dealings with the gopis.

The Lord has shoulders like a Lion's (Text 49-50) The Lord has shoulders just like a lion's. Upon these shoulders are garlands, necklaces and epaulets, and all of these are always glittering. Besides these, there is the beauty of the Kaustubha-mani pearl, and on the dark chest of the Lord there are streaks named rvatsa, which are signs of the goddess of fortune. The glittering of these streaks excels the beauty of the golden streaks on a gold-testing stone. Indeed, such beauty defeats a goldtesting stone. The Lord's abdomen is beautiful due to three ripples in the

flesh. Being so round, His abdomen resembles the leaf of a banyan tree, and when He exhales and inhales, the movement of the ripples appears very, very beautiful. The coils within the navel of the Lord are so deep that it appears that the entire universe sprouted out of it and yet again wishes to go back. Although the impersonalists are always engaged in the worship of Lord iva, they are unable to understand the prayers offered by Lord iva to the bodily features of Lord Visnu. The beauty of the Lord's Lotus feet (Text 51-53) The lower part of the Lord's waist is dark and covered with yellow garments and a belt bedecked with golden embroidery work. His symmetrical lotus feet and the calves, thighs and joints of His legs are extraordinarily beautiful. Indeed, the Lord's entire body appears to be well built. The impersonalists, who generally worship Lord iva, should learn of the transcendental sac-cid-nanda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1] of the Lord. Here Lord iva kindly describes the details of the Lord's bodily features. Thus the impersonalists' argument that the Lord has no form cannot be accepted under any circumstance. Text 52: My dear Lord, Your two lotus feet are so beautiful that they appear like two blossoming petals of the lotus flower which grows during the autumn season. Indeed, the nails of Your lotus feet emanate such a great effulgence that they immediately dissipate all the darkness in the heart of a conditioned soul. My dear Lord, kindly show me that form of Yours which always dissipates all kinds of darkness in the heart of a devotee. My dear Lord, You are the supreme spiritual master of everyone; therefore all conditioned souls covered with the darkness of ignorance can be enlightened by You as the spiritual master. Lord iva has described the bodily features of the Lord authoritatively. Now he wants to see the lotus feet of the Lord. When a devotee wants to see the transcendental form of the Lord, he begins his meditation on the Lord's body by first looking at the feet of the Lord. B is considered to be the transcendental sound form of the Lord, and the twelve cantos are divided in accordance with the transcendental form of the Lord. The First and Second Cantos of B are called the two lotus feet of the Lord. If one is serious about reading rmadBhgavatam, he must begin by seriously studying the First and Second Cantos. Every limb of Lord's bod is eternally bright. As sunshine dissipates the darkness of this material world, the effulgence emanating from the body of the Lord immediately dries up the darkness in the heart of the conditioned soul. everyone serious about understanding the transcendental science and seeing the transcendental form of the Lord must first of all attempt to see the lotus feet of the Lord by studying the First and Second Cantos of rmad-Bhgavatam. When one sees the lotus feet of the Lord, all kinds of doubts and fears within the heart are vanquished.

 in order to make spiritual progress, one must become fearless. Fearfulness is the result of material involvement. The bhaktas, the devotees, are fearless and always joyful because they are constantly engaged in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord. Only by thinking of the lotus feet of the Lord and always taking the spiritual master's advice can one advance in spiritual life and understand Vedic knowledge. Text 53: My dear Lord, those who desire to purify their existence must always engage in meditation upon Your lotus feet, as described above. Those who are serious about executing their occupational duties and who want freedom from fear must take to this process of bhakti-yoga. SD: Just as purification of the body was described through offering respects to Vasudeva and other deities, here there is purification of the jiva by repeated meditation on the beauty of the Lord. real business of the yogs: to think of the lotus feet of the Lord. It will help him not only to see the Lord within constantly but to see Him face to face and become His associate in Vaikunthaloka or Goloka Vrndvana. varnrama must be supported by bhakti-yoga if one at all wants security in life. Generally people think that simply by executing the occupational duties of a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra or the duty of a brahmacr, grhastha, vnaprastha or sannys one becomes fearless or securely attains liberation, but factually unless all these occupational duties are accompanied by bhakti-yoga, one cannot become fearless. God is known to be unconquerable, but one who submissively hears the words of a self-realized soul conquers the unconquerable. if one is serious about liberation, he not only should execute the occupational duties of varnrama-dharma but should also engage in bhakti-yoga by beginning hearing from a realized soul. Devotees easily attain the Lord (Text 54-55) Text 54: My dear Lord, the king in charge of the heavenly kingdom is also desirous of obtaining the ultimate goal of life devotional service. Similarly, You are the ultimate destination of those who identify themselves with You [aham brahmsmi]. However, it is very difficult for them to attain You, whereas a devotee can very easily attain Your Lordship. SD: Siva again praises Lord's form. vedesu durlabham adurlabham tma-bhaktauvedesu durlabham adurlabham tma-bhaktau It is very difficult for one to attain the ultimate goal of life and reach the Vaikuntha or Goloka Vrndvana, simply by studying Vednta philosophy or Vedic literature. However, this highest perfectional stage can be attained by the devotees very easily. Generally, karms desire elevation to heavenly planets, but King Indra desires to become perfect in bhakti-yoga.

Text 55: My dear Lord, pure devotional service is even difficult for liberated persons to discharge, but devotional service alone can satisfy You. Who will take to other processes of self-realization if he is actually serious about the perfection of life? SD: In Text 55-57 Siva further glorifies the Lord. Foolish people sometimes maintain that God may be attained in any way either by karma-yoga, jna-yoga, dhyna-yoga, etc. but here it is clearly stated that it is impossible to obtain the mercy of the Lord by any means but bhakti-yoga. Time does not approach the devotee (Text 56-59) Text 56: Simply by expansion of His eyebrows, invincible time personified can immediately vanquish the entire universe. However, formidable time does not approach the devotee who has taken complete shelter at Your lotus feet. Everything in this material world is subject to perish in due course of time. However, all the strength of time cannot hamper the activities of a devotee, for a devotee takes complete shelter under the lotus feet of the Lord. To say nothing of the karms, the jns undergo severe austerities to attain the impersonal brahmajyoti, but because they do not find the lotus feet of the Lord, they fall down again into this material existence. A devotee's achievement, however, is never lost by the influence of time. Even if a devotee cannot completely execute devotional service, in his next life he begins from the point where he left off. Such an opportunity is not given to the karms and jns, whose achievements are destroyed. the devotees of the Lord are not under the jurisdiction of Yamarja. Text 57: If one by chance associates with a devotee, even for a fraction of a moment, he no longer is subject to attraction by the results of karma or jna. What interest then can he have in the benedictions of the demigods, who are subject to the laws of birth and death? A bhakta always wants to retain his individuality in order to render service to the Lord. One can be fully satisfied simply by devotional service, and that is the result of association with a devotee. Without being blessed by a pure devotee, no one can be fully satisfied, nor can anyone understand the transcendental position of the SPG. Text 58: My dear Lord, Your lotus feet are the cause of all auspicious things and the destroyer of all the contamination of sin. I therefore beg Your Lordship to bless me by the association of Your devotees, who are completely purified by worshiping Your lotus feet and who are so merciful upon the conditioned souls. I think that Your real benediction will be to allow

me to associate with such devotees. When a person takes his bath in the Ganges, he becomes freed from all life's contaminations. The Ganges water is celebrated in this way because it emanates from the lotus feet of the SPG. Similarly, those who are directly in touch with the lotus feet of the SPG and who are absorbed in the chanting of His glories are freed from all material contamination. rla Vrndvana dsa Thkura has sung that the devotees of Lord Caitanya are so powerful that each one of them can deliver a universe. By his exemplary prayers, Lord iva teaches us that our best course it to take shelter of Lord Visnu and His Vaisnava devotees. Text 59: The devotee whose heart has been completely cleansed by the process of devotional service and who is favored by Bhaktidev does not become bewildered by the external energy, which is just like a dark well. Being completely cleansed of all material contamination in this way, a devotee is able to understand very happily Your name, fame, form, activities, etc. In any case, a pure-hearted devotee is never disturbed. The bhaktiyoga process must be carried out by avoiding the ten offenses one can commit while chanting the mah-mantra and the sixtyfour offenses one can commit while worshiping the Deity. The nondevotee's speculation is impure, but a devotee's thoughts are pure. The Lord is spread all over the universe (Text 60-61) Text 60: My dear Lord, the impersonal Brahman spreads everywhere, like the sunshine or the sky. And that impersonal Brahman, which spreads throughout the universe and in which the entire universe is manifested, is You. The impersonalists cannot understand how such a huge cosmic manifestation can rest on a person. This inconceivable power of SPG is not understood by the impersonalists; therefore they're puzzled & always denying that the Absolute Truth is a person. This wrong impression is cleared by Lord iva himself The Lord exists everywhere. There are pious things and impious things, the pious things are described as the front of the Lord, whereas impious things are described as the back of the SPG. without bhakti-yoga, without rendering devotional service to the Lord, even an impersonalist cannot understand the brahma-tattva, the Brahman feature. A successful businessman may have many factories and offices, and everything rests on his order. If someone says that the entire business rests on such-and-such a person, it does not mean that the person is bearing all the factories and offices on his head. Rather, it is understood that by his brain or his energetic expansion, the business is running without interruption. Similarly, it is the brain and energy of the SPG that carry on the complete manifestation of the material and

spiritual worlds. Text 61: My dear Lord, You have manifold energies, and these energies are manifested in manifold forms. With such energies You have also created this cosmic manifestation, and although You maintain it as if it were permanent, You ultimately annihilate it. Although You are never disturbed by such changes and alterations, the living entities are disturbed by them, and therefore they find the cosmic manifestation to be different or separated from You. My Lord, You are always independent, and I can clearly see this fact. 3 energies -external, internal and marginal. Different cosmic manifestation spiritual and material. Different living entities some are conditioned and others are eternally free. the material energy is never troublesome to the Supreme Lord. Because the Myvd philosophers cannot understand this, they want to be relieved from the material energy. . Because a Vaisnava philosopher is in full knowledge of the SPG, he finds no disturbance even in the material energy. This is because he knows how to utilize the material energy for the service of the Lord. In the government, the criminal department and civil department may appear different in the eyes of the citizens, but in the eyes of the government both departments are one and the same. The criminal department is troublesome for the criminal but not for the obedient citizen. Similarly, this material energy is troublesome for the conditioned soul, but it has nothing to do with the liberated souls who are engaged in the service of the Lord. despite the creation, maintenance and destruction of the cosmos, the Lord is not affected. For a devotee, the Lord is the supreme spirit soul. Since He is supremely powerful, His various powers are also spiritual. For a devotee, there is nothing material, for material existence only means forgetfulness of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Constitution of the universal form (Text 62-63) Text 62: My dear Lord, Your universal form consists of all five elements, the senses, mind, intelligence, false ego (which is material) and the Paramtm, Your partial expansion, who is the director of everything. Yogis other than the devotees namely the karma-yog and jna-yog worship You by their respective actions in their respective positions. It is stated both in the Vedas and in the stras that are corollaries of the Vedas, and indeed everywhere, that it is only You who are to be worshiped. That is the expert version of all the Vedas. In a previous verse Lord iva wanted to see the form of the Lord which the devotees are always interested in. There are other forms of the Lord manifest in the material world, including Brahm and other demigods, and these are worshiped by materialistic persons. "Whatever a man may sacrifice to other gods, O son of Kunt, is really meant for Me alone, but is offered without true understanding."

 SD: Some karma-yogis and astanga-yogis worship the first purusa. This is described briefly. Text 63: My dear Lord, You are the only Supreme Person, the cause of all causes. Before the creation of this material world, Your material energy remains in a dormant condition. When Your material energy is agitated, the three qualities namely goodness, passion and ignorance act, and as a result the total material energy egotism, ether, air, fire, water, earth and all the various demigods and saintly persons becomes manifest. Thus the material world is created. If the whole creation is one that is, nothing but the Supreme Lord, or Visnu then why do the expert transcendentalists make such categories as are found in the above verse? Why do learned and expert scholars distinguish between matter and spirit? In answer to these questions, Lord iva says that spirit and matter are not creations of various philosophers, but are manifested by Lord Visnu Spiritual and material categories are made possible by the SPG, but actually there are no such distinctions for the living entities who are eternally engaged in the service of the Lord. There is only a material world for those who want to imitate the Lord and become enjoyers. Indeed, the material world is nothing but forgetfulness of the original SPG. Actually the word prabhava ("creation") only refers to this material world, for since the spiritual world is eternally existing, there is no question of creation. Since all the activities of Nryana are spiritual, when Nryana said, "Let there be creation," that creation was all spiritual. The "material" only exists for those who have forgotten that Nryana is the original cause. The so-called happiness of the material creation (Text 64) My dear Lord, after creating by Your own potencies, You enter within the creation in four kinds of forms. Being within the hearts of the living entities, You know them and know how they are enjoying their senses. The so-called happiness of this material creation is exactly like the bees' enjoyment of honey after it has been collected in the honeycomb. Both the SPG and the jvas enter into this material world. However, the Paramtm is worshipable because He has arranged for the happiness of the living entity in the material world. Because it is the material world, however, no one can enjoy any kind of happiness without inebriety. Material enjoyment means inebriety, whereas spiritual enjoyment means pure enjoyment under the protection of the SPG. 4 types of living entities - born by way of an embryo (jaryu ja), by way of eggs (anda ja), perspiration (sveda ja) and, like the trees, by way of seeds (udbhijja). The materialistic scientists' contention that living entities other than human beings have no soul is nullified herein. Whether they are born through an embryo, eggs, perspiration or seeds, all living entities in the 8,400,000 species of life are parts and parcels of the SPG, and each therefore is an individual spiritual spark and soul. Remaining within the hearts of all living entities, the Lord bestows

remembrance by which the living entities can enjoy certain things. The example of the bees is appropriate because when bees try to enjoy their honeycomb, they have to suffer the bites of other bees. Because bees bite one another when they enjoy honey, they are not exclusively enjoying the sweetness of the honey, for there is also suffering. SPG is aloof from them. Although the Paramtm is aloof from the living entities, He knows their intentions, and He gives them facilities by which they can enjoy or suffer the results of their actions. Time scatters everything (Text 65-66) Text 65: My dear Lord, Your absolute authority cannot be directly experienced, but one can guess by seeing the activities of the world that everything is being destroyed in due course of time. The force of time is very strong, and everything is being destroyed by something else just as one animal is being eaten by another animal. Time scatters everything, exactly as the wind scatters clouds in the sky. Scientists' attempts to make man immortal and create life in laboratory is foolish. in one way or another everyone is busy denying the existence of the SPG and rejecting the supreme authority of the Lord. However, the Lord is so powerful that He destroys everything in the form of death. We can see the clouds scattered by the wind, although we cannot see how this is being done because it is not possible to see the wind. Similarly, although we do not directly see the SPG, we can see that He controls the process of destruction. Text 66: My dear Lord, all living entities within this material world are mad after planning for things, and they are always busy with a desire to do this or that. This is due to uncontrollable greed. The greed for material enjoyment is always existing in the living entity, but Your Lordship is always alert, and in due course of time You strike him, just as a snake seizes a mouse and very easily swallows him. Everything is enacted by the laws of nature, and these laws are under the direction of the SPG. The atheists, or unintelligent men, do not know this. They are busy making their own plans. in due course of time many empires have come into existence and been destroyed. Many aristocratic families were created by people in their extreme madness, but we can see that in the course of time those families and empires have all been destroyed. But still the foolish atheists do not accept the supreme authority of the Lord. Such foolish people unnecessarily concoct their own duties without referring to the supreme authority of the Lord. The so-called political leaders are busy making plans to advance the material prosperity of their nation, but factually these political leaders only want an exalted position for themselves. Due to their greed for material position, they falsely present themselves as leaders before the people and collect their votes, although they are completely under the grip of the laws of material nature. These are some of the faults of modern

civilization. Without taking to God consciousness and accepting the authority of the Lord, the living entities become ultimately confused and frustrated in their planmaking attempts. bhoktram yaja-tapasm, sarva-loka-mahevaram, suhrdam sarva bhtnm, jtv mm ntim rcchati Even Lord Brahma worships the Lord (Text 67-68) Text 67: My dear Lord, any learned person knows that unless he worships You, his entire life is spoiled. Knowing this, how could he give up worshiping Your lotus feet? Even our father and spiritual master, Lord Brahm, unhesitatingly worshiped You, and the fourteen Manus followed in his footsteps. Who is a learned or wise man bahunam janmanam .......sudurlabhah Learned persons always think that life is wasted unless they worship Lord Krsna or become His devotee. Symptoms of advanced devotee - (1) Understands that he should be reserved and perseverant (2) he should engage in the service of the Lord and not waste time. (3) He should also be detached from all material attraction, (4) he should not long for any material respect in return for his activities (5) He should be certain that Krsna will bestow His mercy upon him, (5) he should always be very eager to serve the Lord faithfully (6) always very eager to glorify the Lord by chanting and hearing (7) he is always eager to describe the transcendental qualities of the Lord (8) Should also be attracted to those places where the Lord had His pastimes. Although Lord Brahm has a long life-span (4,320,000,000 years constitute twelve hours in a day of Brahm), Brahm is afraid of death and consequently engages in the devotional service of the Lord. The atheists are always prepared to harass a devotee; therefore Caitanya Mahprabhu suggested that one be very tolerant of these people. Nonetheless, one has to continue chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and preaching the chanting of this mantra because such preaching and chanting constitute the perfection of life. My observation: In last verse Lord is described as destroying materialists. So this verse mentions that even Brahma is afraid of death and rebirth and hence worships the Lord. Text 68: My dear Lord, all actually learned persons know You as the Supreme Brahman and the Supersoul. Although the entire universe is afraid of Lord Rudra, who ultimately annihilates everything, for the learned devotees You are the fearless destination of all. This verse is a summary. You are the goal of the wise, not the fools. Connection: The devotees do not fear the annihilation of the body, for they are confident that after the annihilation they will go back home, back to Godhead (karmis may fear) The nondevotees are fearful of death because they have no

guarantee of where they are going or of the type of body they are going to get in their next life. The word rudra-bhaya is significant in this verse because Rudra himself, Lord iva, is speaking of "fear of Rudra." This indicates that there are many Rudras eleven Rudras and the Rudra (Lord iva) who was offering this prayer to the SPG is different from the other Rudras, although he is as powerful as they are. The conclusion is that one Rudra is afraid of another Rudra because each and every one of them is engaged in the destruction of this cosmic manifestation. The Yoga system of chanting the holy name (Text 69-73) Text 69: My dear sons of the King, just execute your occupational duty as kings with a pure heart. Just chant this prayer fixing your mind on the lotus feet of the Lord. That will bring you all good fortune, for the Lord will be very much pleased with you. Simply by offering prayers to the Supreme Lord one can become perfect, even though engaged in his occupational duty. It does not matter where one is situated. Whether one is a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya, dra, American, Englishman, Indian, etc., one can execute devotional service anywhere and everywhere in the material existence simply by offering prayers unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One may remain situated in his own place or his own occupational duty and still lend his ear to receive the message of the Lord from realized souls. The Krsna conscious movement is based on this principle, and we are opening centers all over the world to give everyone a chance to hear the message of Lord Krsna in order to go back home, back to Godhead. SD: Perform your prescribed duties. This statement indicates that the Pracetas had karma-misra-bhakti. Text 70: Therefore, O sons of the King, the SPG, Hari, is situated in everyone's heart. He is also within your hearts. Therefore chant the glories of the Lord and always meditate upon Him continuously. Kirtaniyah sada harih: we request to chant at least 16 rounds. At least one has to chant 24 hrs. Because the princes were ready to enter into some severe austerity in order to worship the Lord, Lord iva advised them to constantly chant of and meditate upon the SPG. iva personally offered his prayers to the SPG just as he was taught by his Brahm. Similarly, he was also preaching to the princes according to the parampar system. One not only should practice the instructions received from the spiritual master but should also distribute this knowledge to one's disciples. One can search out the Supreme Lord very easily within one's heart, for He is situated in every living entity's heart. The process of worshiping the Lord is very easy and complete, for anyone can sit down anywhere and in any condition of life and simply chant the holy

names of the Lord. Text 71: My dear princes, in the form of a prayer I have delineated the yoga system of chanting the holy name. All of you should take this important stotra within your minds and promise to keep it in order to become great sages. By acting silently like a great sage and by giving attention and reverence, you should practice this method. There are so many rules and regulations for the hatha-yoga system that it is practically impossible to perform it in this age. The alternative system of bhakti-yoga is very easy not only in this age but in others as well, for this yoga system was advocated long ago by Lord iva when he advised the princes. System of bhakti-yoga has been existing from time immemorial and is now continuing in this Krsna consciousness movement. Silence means talking only of krsna-kath. if one takes these instructions from a spiritual master with great reverence and practices them accordingly, he will find this bhakti-yoga process to be very, very easy. Text 72: This prayer was first spoken to us by Lord Brahm, the master of all creators. The creators, headed by Bhrgu, were instructed in these prayers because they wanted to create. Lord Brahm cautioned all his sons and disciples by reciting the prayers now recited by Lord iva. The material creation means material engagement, but material engagements can be counteracted if we always remember our relationship with the Lord as that relationship is described in these prayers recited by Lord iva. If one simply executes the rules and regulations of the varnrama-dharma in the role of a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra and keeps busy and does not remember one's eternal relationship with the Lord, one's business and activities as well as occupational duties will simply be a waste of time. Even if one is busy executing his occupational duty, his business in KC need not be hampered. He has simply to execute the devotional service of ravanam krtanam hearing, chanting and remembering. One need not abandon his occupational duty. Text 73: When all the Prajpatis were ordered to create by Brahm, we chanted these prayers in praise of the SPG and became completely free from all ignorance. Thus we were able to create different types of living entities. the various types of living entities were created simultaneously at the very beginning of the creation. The nonsensical Darwinian theory of evolution is not applicable here. It is not that intelligent human beings did not exist millions of years ago. On the contrary, it is understood that the most intelligent creature, Lord Brahm, was first created. Living entity gets a particular type of body in accordance with his work & that this body is decided upon by higher authorities Brahm, all other Prajpatis and Manus. there is a gradual evolutionary process, but it is not the body that is

evolving. All the bodily forms are already there. It is the spiritual entity, or spiritual spark within the body, that is being promoted by the laws of nature under the supervision of superior authority. Without being free of ignorance one cannot control the creation of different types of living entities. How can these superior powers control the evolutionary process of the living entity if they are not free from all imperfection? Achievement of knowledge is the highest perfection (Text 74-75) Text 74: A devotee of Lord Krsna whose mind is always absorbed in Him, who with great attention and reverence chants this stotra [prayer], will achieve the greatest perfection of life without delay. Perfection means becoming a devotee of Lord Krsna. Both Brahma and Siva are engaged in offering prayers to Lord Vsudeva, Krsna. If we follow in the footsteps of such great personalities and become devotees of Lord Krsna, our lives will become successful. Unfortunately people do not know this secret. It is impossible to become satisfied by trying to adjust the external energy. Without being a devotee of Lord Krsna, one can only be baffled and confused. To save living entities from such a calamity, Lord Krsna points out in Bhagavad-gt (7.19): bahnm janmanm ante..........sa mahtm sudurlabhah. Text 75: In this material world there are different types of achievement, but of all of them the achievement of knowledge is considered to be the highest because one can cross the ocean of nescience only on the boat of knowledge. Otherwise the ocean is impassable. It is very regrettable that the leaders of the world do not know of the effects of sinful activities like illicit sex, meat eating, intoxication, gambling. They are instead taking things very easily and are succeeding in making the ocean of nescience wider and wider. one who has sufficient knowledge is saved from many dangerous pitfalls in life. This Krsna consciousness movement is determined to open wide the eyes of the so-called leaders, who are full of ignorance, and thus save them from the many pitfalls and dangerous conditions of life. The greatest danger is the danger of getting a body lower than that of a human being. SD: Just to praise knowledge, he say that knowledge surpasses the bliss of the Lord's form, qualities and powers and that knowledge is the boat suitable for crossing samsara. This is suitable to kaivalya. However, two verses show that knowledge gives more difficulties and is not suitable as a boat to cross samsara -kleso'dhikataras tesam......avapyate BG 12.5 and krcchro mahan......uttara dustararnam SB 4.22.40. Value of chanting the prayers of Lord Siva (Text 76-79) Text 76: Although rendering devotional service to the SPG and worshiping

Him are very difficult, if one vibrates or simply reads this stotra [prayer] composed and sung by me, he will very easily be able to invoke the mercy of the SPG. The worship of the demigods is not very difficult, but becoming a devotee of Lord Vsudeva, Krsna, is not so easy. However, if one adheres to the principles and follows in the footsteps of the higher authorities, as advised by Lord iva, one can easily become a devotee of Lord Vsudeva. Devotional service cannot be practiced by a mental speculator. Devotional service is a special attainment which can be acquired only by a person who has surrendered unto a pure devotee. SD: Therefore he speaks of bhakti in this verse. Text 77: The SPG is the dearmost objective of all auspicious benedictions. A human being who sings this song sung by me can please the SPG. Such a devotee, being fixed in the Lord's devotional service, can acquire whatever he wants from the Supreme Lord. if one can attain the favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he has nothing to aspire for, nor does he desire any other gain. E.g. Dhruva Maharaja Except for the service of the Supreme Lord, whatever we want is called illusion, my. Every living entity is an eternal servant of the Lord; therefore when one engages in the service of the Lord, he realizes the highest perfection of life. Text 78: A devotee who rises early in the morning and with folded hands chants these prayers sung by Lord iva and gives facility to others to hear them certainly becomes free from all bondage to fruitive activities. Mukti, or liberation, means becoming free from the results of fruitive activities. Mukti means giving up all other activities and being situated in one's constitutional position. As long as one's mind is absorbed in fruitive activities, he has to manufacture plans for happiness. The bhakti-yoga process is different, for bhakti-yoga means acting according to the order of the supreme authority. When we act under the direction of supreme authority, we do not become entangled by fruitive results. Text 79: My dear sons of the King, the prayers I have recited to you are meant for pleasing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul. I advise you to recite these prayers, which are as effective as great austerities. In this way, when you are mature, your life will be successful, and you will certainly achieve all your desired objectives without fail. SD: You will attain your desired result indicates that they had material desires. Discussion Topics

(Und) iva Tattva Dk & ik (15) The Song Sung by Lord iva (33-69) (ThA /PrA) Vedic vs. modern view of marriage (11) Human society is exactly like a beehive (64) (Eva) How to deal with the sins and abominable acts of devotees. 4.25 THE DESCRIPTIONS OF THE CHARACTERISTICS OF KING PURAJANA Narada shows compassion on King Pracinabarhisat (Text 1-4) People interested in so-called beautiful life (Text 5-6) Narada describes history of King Puranjana (Text 7-11) King Puranjana's unlimited material desires (Text 12) Description of city with 9 gates (Text 13-19) King Puranjana meets a beautiful girl (Text 20-24) King Puranjana addresses the girl (Text 25-28) Puranjana introduces himself as a greatly brave man (Text 29-31) Woman addresses the king (Text 32-38) Happiness of family life (Text 39-42) King and woman enter the city (Text 43-44) Description of 9 gates (Text 45-53) King fulifills on the desires of his Queen (Text 54-61) King is completely cheated (Text 62) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. Define karma-bandha-phansa & kuta-dharma. (5-6) 2. Explain why are knowledge and detachment called the ultimate goal of life? (7) 3. List the six people implicated in animal slaughter? (8) 4. What does Purajana mean? (9) 5. Why did Purajana remain unsatisfied? (12) 6. Describe which animals are victimised by their different senses. (12) 7. What is andha-pangu-nyaya and how can we apply it? (13) 8. What are the walls, parks, canals, windows, and three types of metal compared to? (14) 9. List what these things represent:

a. The beautiful woman b. Her ten servants c. The servants wives d. Five-hooded snake (20-21) 10. Describe the two ways a living entity can be a hero? (25) 11. How can one gain the favor of the Goddess of Fortune? (28) 12. What is the difference between a demon and a demigod? (29) 13. Why do the materialist feel that the statuses of life to be worse than animal life? (38) 14. Describe pravrtti and nivrtti-margas. (39) 15. Explain why the mouth described as the most important gate. (49) 16. Why is the right ear called Pitrhu and left ear Devahu? (51) 17. Who are the friends of the different gates of the city? (47-53) Analogies: 4.25.12: A desert requires oceans of water to satisfy it, and if only a drop of water is supplied, what is its use? Similarly, the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is also seeking complete enjoyment. However, complete enjoyment cannot be achieved separate from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 4.25.45-47: The king, or the ruler of the body, who is the living entity, uses all these doors to enjoy different types of material pleasures. The point of this simile is that the living entity wants to enjoy different types of material opulences, and to this end nature has given him various holes in his body that he can utilize for sense enjoyment. 4.25 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-9 The Sage Maitreya concludes his narration of the meeting of Lord iva and the Pracets who begin the performance of their ten thousand year spiritual practice. Nrada Muni appears before King Pracinabarhisat and questions him about the value of his fruitive activities. The King admits his material entanglement and requests Nrada for enlightenment. Nrada reveals a vision of the animals sacrificed by the king who are awaiting his death to take revenge. Verses 10-44 Nrada begins to tell the history of King Purajana who became morose after unsuccessfully searching for a suitable living place to satisfy his unlimited material desires. While wandering in Bharata-varsa he came to an auspicious, opulent city with nine gates. Surrounding the city were sublime gardens where the King encountered a beautiful woman accompanied by ten servants, their many wives, and a five-hooded snake. She appeared anxious to find a suitable husband. Attracted by the enticing woman Purajana inquired about her associates then proposed to her. Accepting his proposal, the woman responded that her associates were her friends and the snake was the protector of the city. She was unaware of her origin or destination and the names and histories of her associates. She promised to try to fulfill the Kings desires in the nine-gated city .. Glorifying householder life, she expressed her attraction to the powerful King. Purajana and the woman entered the city and enjoyed for one hundred years. Verses 45- 62 Nrada describes the nine gates of the city and how the King along with

different friends would utilize those gates. The King would also associate with two blind persons and wouldn sometimes go to his private home where he would experience illusion, satisfaction, and happiness from his wife and children. Entangled by his material activities King Purajana came completely under the control of the Queen and was cheated. While fulfilling the desires of his wife he would mirror her activities and moods. Important Points The intelligence should not be exposed to enjoyable objects like sound and touch. If by accident one contacts them, one should repent. This rule is suggested. Being impelled by lust, an ordinary worker will work hard day and night; similarly a devotee can work hard day and night to satisfy Krsna. Just as karms are working hard to satisfy kma-krodha, a devotee should work in the same way to satisfy Krsna. Similarly, krodha (anger) can also be used in the service of Krsna when it is applied to the nondevotee demons. Thus kma (lust) can be utilized to satisfy Krsna, and krodha (anger) can be utilized to punish the demons. When both are used for Krsna's service, they lose their material significance and become spiritually important. Everyone who is not in Ka consciousness must be considered to be in illusion. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated. By regulating one's sex life there is a chance that one may eventually be able to renounce sex or renounce the association of women. If this can be done, advancement in spiritual life comes very easily. Unless one comes to the platform of knowledge, the brahma-bhuta stage, one cannot advance in devotional service. However, if one takes to devotional service directly, knowledge is revealed without separate endeavor. This is confirmed in SrimadBhagavatam (1.2.7): vasudeve bhagavati, bhakti-yogah prayojitah, janayaty asu vairagyam, jnanam ca yad ahaitukam Important Slokas None Very Short Summary Starting from the 25th chapter, for 5 chapters, Narada awakens King Barhisat, who is absorbed in karma-yoga, using the story of King Puranjana. In the 25th chapter King Puranjana meets his wife in his city with 9 gates and enjoys with her. How Nrada Muni indirectly introduced the bhakti-yoga system to King Prcnabarhisat is very interestingly described in this Twenty-fifth Chapter. Narada shows compassion on King Pracinabarhisat (Text 1-4) Text 1: The great sage Maitreya continued speaking to Vidura: My dear Vidura, in this way Lord iva instructed the sons of King Barhisat. The sons of the King also worshiped Lord iva with great devotion and respect.

Finally, Lord iva became invisible to the princes. This chapter contains a great lesson concerning the monarchical kingdom in the days of yore. Pracetas sent to perform austerities. Barhisat being instructed by Narada. Welfare activities for the benefit of the citizens were aimed at understanding the SPG. Because the kings took charge of the spiritual education of the citizens, both the king and the citizens were happy in Krsna consciousness. Prcnabarhisat was then too much engaged in fruitive activities due to performing different types of yajas. When Nrada saw that a descendant of Mahrja Dhruva was being misled by fruitive activities, Nrada took compassion upon him and personally came to instruct him about the ultimate benediction of life, bhakti-yoga. Text 2: All the Pracet princes simply stood in the water for ten thousand years and recited the prayers given to them by Lord iva. Of course in the modern age one may be amazed how the princes could stand in the water for ten thousand years. Living within air or living within water is the same process; one simply has to learn how to do it. Text 3: While the princes were undergoing severe austerities in the water, their father was performing different types of fruitive activities. At this time the great saint Nrada, master and teacher of all spiritual life, became very compassionate upon the King and decided to instruct him about spiritual life. Text 4: Nrada Muni asked King Prcnabarhisat: My dear King, what do you desire to achieve by performing these fruitive activities? The chief aim of life is to get rid of all miseries and enjoy happiness, but these two things cannot be realized by fruitive activity. In this material world there is a great illusion which covers real intelligence. A man in the mode of passion wants to work very hard to derive some benefit, but he does not know that time will never allow him to enjoy anything permanently. Even if it is profitable, it is not without its distresses. Actually, pure happiness cannot be had within this material world. Someone may argue that even devotees have to undergo many distresses in executing austerities and penances connected with devotional service. Of course, for the neophytes the routine of devotional service may be very painful, but at least they have the hope that they will ultimately be able to avoid all kinds of distresses and achieve the highest perfectional stage of happiness. For the common karms, there is no such hope because even if they are promoted to the higher planetary systems, they are not guaranteed freedom from the miseries of birth, old age, disease and death. People interested in so-called beautiful life (Text 5-6)

Text 5: The King replied: O great soul, Nrada, my intelligence is entangled in fruitive activities; therefore I do not know the ultimate goal of life. Kindly instruct me in pure knowledge so that I can get out of the entanglement of fruitive activities. As long as a person is entangled in fruitive activities, he is bound to accept one body after another. This is called karma-bandha-phsa entanglement in fruitive activities. one cannot be happy by simply executing pious or impious activities. Such activities simply cause entanglement and transmigration from one body to another. When one actually reaches the platform of frustration in an attempt to discharge karma-bandha-phsa, he inquires about the real value of life, which is called brahma jijs. In order to inquire about the ultimate goal of life, the Vedas enjoin, tad-vijnrtham sa gurum evbhigacchet: [MU 1.2.12] "In order to understand the transcendental science, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master." Text 6: Those who are interested only in a so-called beautiful life namely remaining as a householder entangled by sons and a wife and searching after wealth think that such things are life's ultimate goal. Such people simply wander in different types of bodies throughout this material existence without finding out the ultimate goal of life. Those who are too much attached to family life which consists of entanglement with wife, children, wealth and home are engaged in kta-dharma, pseudo duties. brahmnda bhramite kona bhgyavn jva. The King was very fortunate to be able to associate with Nrada, who enlightened him in spiritual knowledge. It is the duty of all saintly persons to travel all over the world just to instruct illusioned persons about the goal of life and to save them from the entanglement of fruitive activity. SD: All householders are like me. Narada describes history of King Puranjana (Text 7-11) Text 7: The great saint Nrada said: O ruler of the citizens, my dear King, please see in the sky those animals which you have sacrificed without compassion and without mercy in the sacrificial arena. One should transcend the ritualistic ceremonies and try to understand the actual truth, the purpose of life. Nrada Muni wanted to instruct the King about the real purpose of life and invoke a spirit of renunciation in his heart. Without knowledge, one cannot become detached from material enjoyment, and without being detached from material enjoyment, one cannot make spiritual advancement. Text 8: All these animals are awaiting your death so that they can avenge the injuries you have inflicted upon them. After you die, they will angrily pierce your body with iron horns.

 Nrada Muni wanted to draw King Prcnabarhisat's attention to the excesses of killing animals in sacrifices. By killing animals in a sacrifice, one immediately promotes them to human birth. By killing enemies on a battlefield, the ksatriyas who fight for a right cause are elevated to the heavenly planets after death. It is necessary for a king to execute a murderer so that the murderer will not suffer for his criminal actions in his next life. So why Nrada Muni warns the King that the animals killed in sacrifices by the King await him at his death in order to avenge themselves. Nrada Muni is not contradicting himself here. Overindulgence in animal sacrifice is risky because as soon as there is a small discrepancy in the execution of such a sacrifice, the slaughtered animal may not be promoted to a human form of life. Consequently, the person performing sacrifice will be responsible for the death of the animal When animals is slaughtered, six people connected with the killing are responsible for the murder. The person who gives permission for the killing, the person who kills, the person who helps, the person who purchases the meat, the person who cooks the flesh and the person who eats it. SD: NM speaks in the present tense, to indicate that the time is not for off. Text 9: In this connection I wish to narrate an old history connected with the character of a king called Purajana. Please try to hear me with great attention. King Purajana's story - This is nothing but the history of King Prcnabarhisat told in a different way. In other words, this is an allegorical presentation (aprastuta prasamsa conveying the message by something which is different). purajana means "one who enjoys in a body." Because a person entangled in material activities wants to hear stories of material activities, Nrada Muni turned to the topics of King Purajana, who is none other than King Prcnabarhisat. Because he does not accept the authority of the Vedas, Lord Buddha an agnostic or atheist. Nrada - cannot decry the authority of the Vedas, but he wanted to indicate to King Prcnabarhisat that the path of karma-knda is very difficult and risky. those who are too much attached to sense enjoyment are called mdhas (rascals). It is very difficult for a mdha to understand the ultimate goal of life. In the propagation of the Krsna consciousness movement, we actually see that many people are not attracted because they are mdhas engaged in fruitive activity. upadeo hi mrkhnm prakopya na ntaye. If good instructions are given to a foolish rascal, he simply becomes angry and turns against the instructions instead of taking advantage of them. So NM indirectly instructed the King by giving him the history of his entire life. In order to wear a gold or diamond nose pin or earring, one has to pierce the ear or nose. Such pain endured for the sake of sense

gratification is endured on the path of karma-knda, the path of fruitive activity. Nrada Muni is indirectly indicating through the story of King Purajana that eating, sleeping, mating and defending are troublesome and risky. The words itihsam and purtanam indicate that although a living entity lives within the material body, the history of the living entity within the material body is very old. Every living entity is suffering in this material existence from past activities; therefore everyone has a very old history. Foolish material scientists have manufactured their own theories of evolution, which are simply concerned with the material body. But actually this is not the real evolution. The real evolution is the history of the living entity, who is purajana, "living within the body." r Nrada Muni will explain this evolutionary theory in a different way for the understanding of sane persons. Text 10: My dear King, once in the past lived a king named Purajana, who was celebrated for his great activities. He had a friend named Avijta ["the unknown one"]. No one could understand the activities of Avijta. The word puram means "within this body, within this form," and jana means "living entity." A materialistic person interested in sense gratification can be called a purajana. Because such a materialistic person utilizes his senses according to his whims, he may also be called a king. SD: Because he exists with soul and other elements, he is called a king. Although the Paramtm sits beside the jvtm as a friend, the jvtm, or living entity, does not know it. Text 11: King Purajana began to search for a suitable place to live, and thus he traveled all over the world. Even after a great deal of traveling, he could not find a place just to his liking. Finally he became morose and disappointed. The travelings of Purajana are similar to the travelings of the modern hippies. Generally hippies are sons of great fathers and great families. It is not that they are always poor. But some way or another they abandon the shelter of their rich fathers and travel all over the world. When the living entity abandons the shelter of God, Krsna, and tries to become a prabhu independently, he travels all over the creation. karma-knda, jna-knda, kevala visera bhnda: "The path of karma knda [fruitive activities] and the path of jna-knda [speculation] are just like strong pots of poison." Amrta baliy yeb khya, nn yoni sad phire: "A person who mistakes this poison to be nectar and drinks it travels in different species of life." Kadarya bhaksana kare: "And, according to his body, he eats all types of abominable things." When he does not become ultimately happy, he becomes morose or takes to the ways of hippies. the King could never find a place suitable for his purposes. This is because in any form of life and on any planet in the material world, a living entity cannot be happy because everything in the material

world is unsuitable for the spirit soul. If, while traveling, a living entity becomes fortunate enough to become blessed by the association of devotees and to come to Krsna consciousness, his real life actually begins. In this material world even the great King of heaven is also full of anxiety. If even Lord Brahm is full of anxiety, what of these ordinary living entities who are working within this planet? SD: He was as if morose, since he was not actually morose on getting pleasure in a pig's body. King Puranjana's unlimited material desires (Text 12) Text 12: King Purajana had unlimited desires for sense enjoyment; consequently he traveled all over the world to find a place where all his desires could be fulfilled. Unfortunately he found a feeling of insufficiency everywhere. Material sense gratification, with society, friendship and love, is compared to a drop of water falling on a desert. A desert requires oceans of water to satisfy it, and if only a drop of water is supplied, what is its use? Being part and parcel of the SPG, the living entity is also seeking complete enjoyment. However, complete enjoyment cannot be achieved separate from the SPG. Sense entangle. E.g. deer entangled by hunter's music, fish by bait, elephant loses his independence through genitals. Description of city with 9 gates (Text 13-19) Text 13: Once, while wandering in this way, he saw on the southern side of the Himalayas, in a place named Bhrata-varsa [India], a city that had nine gates all about and was characterized by all auspicious facilities. bhrata-bhmite haila manusya-janma yra janma srthaka kari' kara para-upakra Birth in India is very fortunate. In order to take birth in India one must have performed many pious activities in a past life. In India, the climatic condition is such that one can live very peacefully without being disturbed by material conditions. Despite material disturbances, however, the country's culture is such that one can easily attain the goal of life namely salvation, or liberation from material bondage. In some countries many material facilities but no facilities for spiritual advancement. A blind man can walk but not see, and a lame man cannot walk but can see. Andha-pagu-nyya. The blind man may take the lame man over his shoulder, and as he walks the lame man may give him directions. Krsna consciousness movement is there to give all facilities for both material and spiritual advancement.

 Nine gates are kept clean by rising early in the morning, taking bath, going to the temple to attend magala-rati, chant the Hare Krsna mah-mantra and take prasda. In short, the material advancement of the Western countries and the spiritual assets of India should combine for the elevation of all human society. SD: Puranjana was not blind or born in a low caste. Text 14: That city was surrounded by walls and parks, and within it were towers, canals, windows and outlets. The houses there were decorated with domes made of gold, silver and iron. walls = skin. Hairs on the body = parks, the nose and head = towers. The wrinkles and depressions = trenches or canals, the eyes = windows, the eyelids = protective gates. The three types of metal gold, silver and iron represent either the three modes of material nature or pitta, kapha and vatta (mucus, bile and air). Text 15: The floors of the houses in that city were made of sapphire, crystal, diamonds, pearls, emeralds and rubies. Because of the luster of the houses in the capital, the city was compared to the celestial town named Bhogavati. Heart = capital, building & lustrous place (sapphire, crystal, diamonds, pearls, emeralds & rubies)= desires and plans for enjoyment SD: In palace, places made of ruby = places within heart, throat and brow. Other jeweled place = nadis. Bhogavati (city of the nagas it seemed to have pleasure, but actually did not) Text 16: In that city there were many assembly houses, street crossings, streets, restaurants, gambling houses, markets, resting places, flags, festoons and beautiful parks. All these surrounded the city. Heart of the body = assembly houses eyes, ears and nose = places of attraction for sesne enjoyment airs in the body = streets for going here and there body is also considered resting place = when living entity becomes fatigued it rests in the body palms and soles of the feet = flags and festoons SD: street crossing = palate where the passage for the mouth, nose, eyes and ears meet. Main road = uumna, ida and pingaa running down the spine. Market = gros mind. Flags = aversion to the Lord, Banners = 5 miseries. Beautiful parks = spaces with the various cakras Text 17: On the outskirts of that city were many beautiful trees and creepers encircling a nice lake. Also surounding that lake were many groups of birds and bees that were always chanting and humming. The branches of the trees standing on the bank of the lake received particles of water carried by the spring air from the falls coming down from the icy mountain. In such an atmosphere even the animals of the forest became nonviolent

and nonenvious like great sages. Consequently, the animals did not attack anyone. Over and above everything was the cooing of the cuckoos. Any passenger passing along that path was invited by that atmosphere to take rest in that nice garden. The favorable conditions surrounding the sex impulse = a garden or a nice solitary park It is said that if a man in a solitary place does not become agitated upon seeing a woman, he is to be considered a brahmacr. But this practice is almost impossible. The sex impulse is so strong that even by seeing, touching or talking, coming into contact with, or even thinking of the opposite sex even in so many subtle ways one becomes sexually impelled. SD: In 17-19, the varietyof sense objects are described as the various items in the grove outside the city, in order to convey how the jiva becomes fixed in his body by concentrating on sense objects. waterfall = a kind of liquid humor or rasa (relationship) different types of humor, rasa or mellow. The supreme mellow (relationship) is called the sexual mellow (di-rasa). When this dirasa, or sex desire, comes in contact with the spring air moved by Cupid, it becomes agitated. Wind = spara, or touch. Waterfall = rasa, or taste. The spring air (kusumkara) = smell A peaceful family with wife and children = the peaceful atmosphere of the forest. Children = nonviolent animals. Wives and children are called svajankhya-dasyu, burglars in the name of kinsmen. A man earns his livelihood with hard labor, but the result is that he is plundered by his wife and children. Nonetheless, in family life the turmoil of wife and children appears to be like the cooing of the cuckoos in the garden of family life. Being invited by such an atmosphere, the person who is passing through such a blissful family life desires to have his family with him at all costs. King Puranjana meets a beautiful woman (Text 20-24) Text 20: While wandering here and there in that wonderful garden, King Puranjana suddenly came in contact with a very beautiful woman who was walking there without any engagement. She had ten servants with her, and each servant had hundreds of wives accompanying him. In youth a man or woman is in search of the opposite sex by intelligence or imagination, if not directly. The intelligence influences the mind, and the mind controls the ten senses (10 servants). Each sense has many desires to be fulfilled (wives of the servants). This is the position of the body and the owner of the body, purajana, who is within the body. SD: Beautiful woman = intelligence, this means that the initial relationship of jiva with intelligence arises without cause. In terms of the story this may be said. O King! Someone like you should never bring a beautiful woman in the grove. If you by accident

meet, see or touch her, you will be condemned. The intelligence should not be exposed to enjoyable objects like sound and touch. If by accident one contacts them, one should repent. This rule is suggested. Text 21: The woman was protected on all sides by a five-hooded snake. She was very beautiful and young, and she appeared very anxious to find a suitable husband. The vital force of a living entity includes the five kinds of air working within the body, which are known as prna, apna, vyna, samna and udna. The vital force is compared to a serpent because a serpent can live by simply drinking air. SD: Husband is jiva, the enjoyer of intelligence. Just as she attracted a husband, the intelligence filled with ignorance attracts the jiva. She was wearing Ornaments she was filled with impressions. Text 22: The woman's nose, teeth and forehead were all very beautiful. Her ears were equally very beautiful and were bedecked with dazzling earrings. sunsm ("beautiful nose") = organ for acquiring knowledge by smell. mouth = instrument for acquiring knowledge by taste, for by chewing an object and touching it with the tongue we can understand its taste. sukapolm ("nice forehead") = a clear brain capable of understanding things as they are. The earrings set upon the two ears are placed there by the work of the intelligence. Thus the ways of acquiring knowledge are described metaphorically. SD: Her ears were placed skillfully by the creator, sparkling with earrings, for understanding the meaning of the scriptures concerning enjoyment and liberation. Text 23: The waist and hips of the woman were very beautiful. She was dressed in a yellow sr with a golden belt. While she walked, her ankle bells rang. She appeared exactly like a denizen of the heavens. joyfulness of the mind upon seeing a woman with raised hips and breasts dressed in an attractive sr and bedecked with ornaments. Yellow sari: intelligence is covered by actions in rajas. The color of intelligence is blackish. Walking on 2 feet with the sound of ankle bells indicates that the intelligence is unsteady in hearing scriptures. Text 24: With the end of her sr the woman was trying to cover her breasts, which were equally round and well placed side by side. She again and again tried to cover them out of shyness while she walked exactly like a great elephant. two breasts = attachment and envy. The great saint akarcrya has described the breasts of women, especially young women, as nothing but a combination of muscles and blood, so one should not be attracted by the illusory energy of raised breasts with nipples. They are agents of my meant to victimize the opposite sex. The sex impulse remains in an old man's heart also, even up to the point of death. To be rid of such agitation, one must be very much

advanced in spiritual consciousness The word nirantarau is significant because although the breasts are situated in different locations, the action is the same. We should not make any distinction between attachment and envy. nighantm ("trying to cover") indicates that even if one is tainted by kma, lobha, krodha, etc., they can be transfigured by Krsna consciousness. In other words, one can utilize kma (lust) for serving Krsna. Being impelled by lust, an ordinary worker will work hard day and night; similarly a devotee can work hard day and night to satisfy Krsna. Just as karms are working hard to satisfy kma krodha, a devotee should work in the same way to satisfy Krsna. Similarly, krodha (anger) can also be used in the service of Krsna when it is applied to the nondevotee demons. Thus kma (lust) can be utilized to satisfy Krsna, and krodha (anger) can be utilized to punish the demons. When both are used for Krsna's service, they lose their material significance and become spiritually important. SD: Just as she tried to hide her breasts with her cloth, cultured people try to hide attraction and repulsion.

King Puranjana addresses the girl (Text 25-28) Text 25: Purajana, the hero, became attracted by the eyebrows and smiling face of the very beautiful girl and was immediately pierced by the arrows of her lusty desires. When she smiled shyly, she looked very beautiful to Purajana, who, although a hero, could not refrain from addressing her. Every living entity is a hero in two ways. When he is a victim of the illusory energy, he works as a great hero in the material world, as a great leader, politician, businessman, industrialist, etc., and his heroic activities contribute to the material advancement of civilization. One can also become a hero by being master of the senses, a gosvm. Material activities are false heroic activities, whereas restraining the senses from material engagement is great heroism. However great a hero one may be in the material world, he can be immediately conquered by the breasts of women. In the history there are many examples, like the Roman hero Antony, who became captivated by the beauty of Cleopatra. Similarly, a great hero in India named Baji Rao became a victim of a woman during the time of Maharashtrian politics, and he was defeated. From history we understand that formerly politicians used to employ beautiful girls who were trained as visa-kany. When a living entity wants to enjoy material nature, he is immediately victimized by the material energy. A living entity is not forced to come into the material world. He makes his own choice, being attracted by beautiful women. Every living entity has the freedom to be attracted by material nature or to stand as a hero and resist that attraction. Text 26: My dear lotus-eyed, kindly explain to me where you are coming

from, who you are, and whose daughter you are. You appear very chaste. What is the purpose of your coming here? What are you trying to do? Please explain all these things to me. In the human form of life one should put many questions to himself and to his intelligence. Unless a living entity is inquisitive about self-realization he is nothing but an animal. Text 27: My dear lotus-eyed, who are those eleven strong bodyguards with you, and who are those ten specific servants? Who are those women following the ten servants, and who is the snake that is preceding you? The mind and the ten senses combine to become eleven strong bodyguards. Text 28: My dear beautiful girl, you are exactly like the goddess of fortune or the wife of Lord iva or the goddess of learning, the wife of Lord Brahm. Although you must be one of them, I see that you are loitering in this forest. Indeed, you are as silent as the great sages. Is it that you are searching after your own husband? Whoever your husband may be, simply by understanding that you are so faithful to him, he will come to possess all opulences. I think you must be the goddess of fortune, but I do not see the lotus flower in your hand. Therefore I am asking you where you have thrown that lotus. Everyone thinks that his intelligence is perfect. Sometimes one employs his intelligence in the worship of Um in order to obtain a beautiful wife. Sometimes, when one wants to become as learned as Lord Brahm, he employs his intelligence in the worship of Sarasvat. Sometimes, when one wishes to become as opulent as Lord Visnu, he worships Laksm. Laksm never remains without her husband, Lord Visnu. Consequently, when one worships Lord Visnu he automatically obtains the favor of the goddess of fortune. He was actually thinking of becoming her husband and consequently was asking her whether she was thinking of her prospective husband or whether she was married. This is an example of bhoga-icch the desire for enjoyment. The material world cannot be enjoyed by any living entity. If one so desires to enjoy it, he immediately becomes a demon like Rvana, Hiranyakaipu or Kamsa. SD: The lotus bud is the dicerning power of the jiva. It is under her control though no one can see this. She has thrown it away. Puranjana introduces himself as a greatly brave man (Text 29-31) Text 29: O greatly fortunate one, it appears that you are none of the women I have mentioned because I see that your feet are touching the ground. But if you are some woman of this planet, you can, like the goddess of fortune, who, accompanied by Lord Visnu, increases the beauty of the Vaikuntha planets, also increase the beauty of this city by associating with me. You should understand that I am a great hero and a very powerful king on this planet.

 Purajana states that the girl appears to be an ordinary woman. However, since he is attracted by her, he requests that she become as happy as the goddess of fortune by associating with him. Thus he introduces himself as a great king with great influence so that she might accept him as her husband and be as happy as the goddess of fortune. To desire to enjoy this material world as a subordinate of the SPG is godly. The demons, however, want to enjoy this material world without considering the SPG. In the material world, whether one be a man or a woman, one wants to enjoy. A man wants to enjoy a beautiful woman, and a woman wants to enjoy a powerful, opulent man. SD: By a little consideration, one can understand that one's intelligence is not the best,but people think that they have the best intelligence. Text 30: Certainly your glancing upon me today has very much agitated my mind. Your smile, which is full of shyness but at the same time lusty, is agitating the most powerful cupid within me. Therefore, O most beautiful, I ask you to be merciful upon me. one is quickly conquered by the eyebrows of a beautiful woman. Conditional life means being under the control of a woman Text 31: My dear girl, your face is so beautiful with your nice eyebrows and eyes and with your bluish hair scattered about. In addition, very sweet sounds are coming from your mouth. Nonetheless, you are so covered with shyness that you do not see me face to face. I therefore request you, my dear girl, to smile and kindly raise your head to see me. Such a speech is typical of a living entity attracted by the opposite sex. When a man or a woman is attracted by the opposite sex, it does not matter whether the opposite sex is beautiful or not. The lover sees everything beautiful in the face of the beloved and thus becomes attracted. This condition of life is called avidya. Puranjana admits herein that he is attracted by avidya. Now he wishes to see the complete feature of avidya and so requests the girl to raise her head so that he can see her face to face. Woman addresses the king (Text 32-38) Text 32: when Puranjana became so attracted and impatient to touch the girl and enjoy her, the girl also became attracted by his words and accepted his request by smiling. By this time she was certainly attracted by the King. when a man is aggressive and begins to woo a woman, the woman becomes attracted to the man. In this way a living entity's original Krsna consciousness becomes covered or converted into material consciousness. Thus one engages in the business of sense gratification. Text 33: The girl said: O best of human beings, I do not know who has begotten me. I cannot speak to you perfectly about this. Nor do I know the names or the origin of the associates with me. The living entity is ignorant of his origin. He does not know why this

material world was created, why others are working in this material world and what the ultimate source of this manifestation is. In this verse the girl is expressing the actual position of the living entity. She cannot tell Puranjana her father's name because she does not know from where she has come. Nor does she know why she is present in that place. She frankly says that she does not know anything about all this. This is the position of the living entity in the material world. There are so many scientists, philosophers and big leaders, but they do not know wherefrom they have come, nor do they know why they are busy within this material world to obtain a position of so-called happiness. Text 34: O great hero, we only know that we are existing in this place. We do not know what will come after. Indeed, we are so foolish that we do not care to understand who has created this beautiful place for our residence. What then is the value of all this advancement of knowledge if the basic principle is ignorance? Unless a person comes to Krsna consciousness, all of his activities are defeated. Text 35: My dear gentleman, all these men and women with me are known as my friends, and the snake, who always remains awake, protects this city even during my sleeping hours. So much I know. I do not know anything beyond this. When the living entity gives up this material body, the vital force still remains intact and is carried to another material body. That is called transmigration, or change of the body, and we have come to know this process as death. Actually, there is no death. The vital force always exists with the soul. Text 36: O killer of the enemy, you have somehow or other come here. This is certainly great fortune for me. I wish all auspicious things for you. You have a great desire to satisfy your senses, and all my friends and I shall try our best in all respects to fulfill your desires. Jiva comes down into this material world for sense gratification, and his intelligence gives him the proper direction by which he can satisfy his senses to their best capacity. In actuality, however, intelligence comes from the Supersoul and He gives full facility to the jiva who has come down to this material world. Text 37: My dear lord, I have just arranged this city of nine gates for you so that you can have all kinds of sense gratification. You may live here for one hundred years, and everything for your sense gratification will be supplied. Wife helps in dharma, artha, kama, moksa. Text 38: How can I expect to unite with others, who are neither conversant about sex nor capable of knowing how to enjoy life while living or after death? Such foolish persons are like animals because they do not know the process of sense enjoyment in this life and after death. The karmis think the other statuses of life are worse than animal life, for animals also have sex, whereas the brahmacari, vanaprastha and

sannyasi completely give up sex. Happiness of family life (Text 39-42) Text 39: In this material world, a householder's life brings all kinds of happiness in religion, economic development, sense gratification and the begetting of children, sons and grandsons. After that, one may desire liberation as well as material reputation. The householder can appreciate the results of sacrifices, which enable him to gain promotion to superior planetary systems. All this material happiness is practically unknown to the transcendentalists. They cannot even imagine such happiness. In the life of animals and demons, there is no conception of nivrtti mrga, nor is there any actual conception of pravrtti-mrga. pravrtti mrga maintains that even though one has the propensity for sense gratification, he can gratify his senses according to the directions of the Vedic injunctions. In the nivrtti-mrga, however, on the path of transcendental realization, sex is completely forbidden. A householder who is too much addicted to pravrtti-mrga is actually called a grhamedh, not a grhastha. In this age of Kali especially, no one is interested in spiritual advancement. Even though it is sometimes found that one may be interested in spiritual advancement, he is most likely to accept a bogus method of spiritual life, being misguided by so many pretenders. Text 40: According to authorities, the householder life is pleasing not only to oneself but to all the forefathers, demigods, great sages, saintly persons and everyone else. A householder life is thus beneficial. According to the Vedic system, when one is born in this material world he has many obligations - the demigods of the sun and moon, King Indra, Varuna, etc., forefathers, to the general public for politics and sociology, and we are also indebted to lower animals such as horses, cows, asses, dogs and cats. The grhamedh does not know that if he simply takes shelter at the lotus feet of Mukunda, he is immediately freed from all obligations to others. One who takes sex life to be supreme finds action in Krsna consciousness confusing. Either due to his own personal consideration or due to his having taken instructions from others or conferring with them, he becomes addicted to sexual indulgence and cannot act in Krsna consciousness. Text 41: O my dear hero, who in this world will not accept a husband like you? You are so famous, so magnanimous, so beautiful and so easily gotten. Every husband is certainly a great hero to his wife. Not only does the husband become magnanimous by begetting children, but by giving his wife ornaments, nice food and dresses, he keeps her completely under submission. In this regard, the word vikhytam is very significant. A man is always famous for his aggression toward a beautiful woman, and such

aggression is sometimes considered rape. Although rape is not legally allowed, it is a fact that a woman likes a man who is very expert at rape. Text 42: O mighty-armed, who in this world will not be attracted by your arms, which are just like the bodies of serpents? Actually you relieve the distress of husbandless women like us by your attractive smile and your aggressive mercy. We think that you are traveling on the surface of the earth just to benefit us only. When a husbandless woman is attacked by an aggressive man, she takes his action to be mercy. A young woman who has no husband is called antha, meaning "one who is not protected." As soon as a woman attains the age of puberty, she immediately becomes very much agitated by sexual desire. It is therefore the duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty. It is a psychological fact that when a woman at the age of puberty meets a man and the man satisfies her sexually, she will love that man for the rest of her life, regardless who he is. King and woman enter the city (Text 43-44) Text 43: Those two the man and the woman supporting one another through mutual understanding, entered that city and enjoyed life for one hundred years. Text 44: Many professional singers used to sing about the glories of King Purajana and his glorious activities. When it was too hot in the summer, he used to enter a reservoir of water. He would surround himself with many women and enjoy their company. A living being has different activities in different stages of life. Jgrata - the life of awakening, svapna - the life of dream, susupti - life in an unconscious state, and still another stage occurs after death. In the previous verse the life of awakening was described; that is, the man and the woman were married and enjoyed life for one hundred years. In this verse life in the dream state is described (represented by summer season). Purajana used to live with his wife for sense enjoyment, and at night this very sense enjoyment was appreciated in different ways (senses weren't working but actions continue by the impressions of the senses). Deep river space in the heart. A living entity is never satisfied with a woman unless he is trained in the system of brahmacarya. Generally a man's tendency is to enjoy many women, and even at the very end of life the sex impulse is so strong that even though one is very old he still wants to enjoy the company of young girls. Description of 9 gates (Text 45-53) Text 45: Of the nine gates in that city, seven were on the surface, and two were subterranean. A total of nine doors were constructed, and these led to different places. All the gates were used by the city's governor. The seven gates of the body that are situated upward are the two eyes, two nostrils, two ears and one mouth. The two subterranean

gates are the rectum and the genitals. The king, or the ruler of the body, who is the living entity, uses all these doors to enjoy different types of material pleasures. the living entity wants to enjoy different types of material opulences, and to this end nature has given him various holes in his body that he can utilize for sense enjoyment. SD: The waking state is now described in detail. Text 46: My dear King, of the nine doors, five led toward the eastern side, one led toward the northern side, one led toward the southern side, and two led toward the western side. I shall try to give the names of these different doors. Eyes, nostrils and mouth - the eastern side. Since looking forward means seeing the sun, these are described as the eastern gates. The northern side and the southern - the two ears, the western side - the rectum and the genitals. Gate Sense Destinatio Meaning Friend n City of destinatio n city Vibhrajita Saurabha See things Aroma Dyuman Avadhuta Meaning of friend

Khadyota & Left and Avirmukhi right Eyes Nalin Nlin Mukhya Pith and Nostrils Mouth Right Ear

Sun Air

Bahdana Eating and Rasaja Tongue and and Vipana voice and pana speaking Dakiapacla Uttarapacla Gramaka Vaisasa Hear about rutadhara karma kanda Hear about Srutadhara spiritual topics Sex life excretion Drumada Lubdhaka Sinful and mad Greed

Devah

Left year

Asuri Nirrti

Genitals Rectum

Text 47: The two gates named Khadyot and virmukh were situated facing the eastern side, but they were constructed in one place. Through those two gates the King used to go to the city of Vibhrjita accompanied by a friend whose name was Dyumn. Khadyot and virmukh mean "glowworm" and "torchlight." This indicates that of the two eyes, the left eye is less powerful in its ability to see. The king, or the living entity, uses these two gates to see things properly, but he cannot see unless accompanied by a friend whose name is Dyumn. This friend is the sun.

 Although jiva is very much proud of his power to see or hear, he is nonetheless dependent on the assistance of nature. Text 48: Similarly in the east there were two sets of gates named Nalin and Nlin, and these were also constructed in one place. Through these gates the King, accompanied by a friend named Avadhta, used to go to the city of Saurabha. Nalin and Nlin - two nostrils. Avadhtas - airs, which constitute the breathing process. Saurabha - aroma. Text 49: The fifth gate situated on the eastern side was named Mukhy, or the chief. Through this gate, accompanied by his friends named Rasaja and Vipana, he used to visit two places named Bahdana and pana. The mouth is a very important entrance because it has two functions to conduct - eating and speaking. Eeating done with the friend Rasaja, the tongue. The tongue is also used for speaking, and it can speak of either material sense enjoyment or Vedic knowledge (vipanah is the voice). Text 50: The southern gate of the city was known as Pith, and through that gate King Purajana used to visit the city named Dakia-pacla, accompanied by his friend rutadhara. The right ear is used for karma-kya, or fruitive activities. As long as one is attached to the enjoyment of material resources, he hears from the right ear and uses the five senses to elevate himself to the higher planetary systems like Pitloka. Consequently, the right ear is here described as the Pith gate. Text 51: On the northern side was the gate named Devah. Through that gate, King Purajana used to go with his friend rutadhara to the place known as Uttara-pacla. The ear on the northern side, however, is used for taking initiation from the spiritual master and for gaining promotion to the spiritual sky. SD: By right ear one hears karma kanda. By the left ear one hears jnana kanda. Since one first understands about the 5 sense objects through the ear, the sense object sound is called pancala. Text 52: On the western side was a gate named sur. Through that gate King Purajana used to go to the city of Grmaka, accompanied by his friend Durmada. The gate on the western side of the city was known as sur because it was especially meant for the asuras. The word asura refers to those who are interested in sense gratification, specifically in sex life, to which they are overly attracted. Thus Purajana, the living entity, enjoys himself to his greatest satisfaction by means of the genitals. Material sense gratification is also called grmya, and the place where sex life is indulged in to a great extent is called Grmaka. The word durmadena may be analyzed in this way: dur means dua, or "sinful," and mada means "madness."

 sur nma pacd dv significant in another sense. The sunrise is first visible from the eastern side and gradually it progresses toward the west. People in the West are more addicted to sense gratification. r Caitanya Mahprabhu Himself has certified: pacimera loka saba mha ancra (Cc. di 10.89). Lord Caitanya consequently wanted this KC movement to be preached on the western side of the world so that people addicted to sense gratification might be benefited by His teachings. Text 53: Another gate on the western side was known as Nirti. Purajana used to go through this gate to the place known as Vaiasa, accompanied by his friend Lubdhaka. When an ordinary living entity abandons his present body, he passes through the rectum. It is therefore painful. When one is called by nature to evacuate, one also experiences pain. Lubdhaka - "greed." Due to greed, we eat unnecessarily, and such gluttony causes pain at the time of evacuation. Nirti - the painful gate. SD: That organ is called Lubdhaka (greedy) because the pain endured to attain fortune is similar to the pain of excreting. King fulifills on the desires of his Queen (Text 54-61) Text 54: Of the many inhabitants of this city, there are two persons named Nirvk and Peaskt. Although King Purajana was the ruler of citizens who possessed eyes, he unfortunately used to associate with these blind men. Accompanied by them, he used to go here and there and perform various activities. This is a reference to the arms (Pesaskrt) and legs (Nirvak) of the living entity. The two legs do not speak, and they are blind. If a person simply trusts his legs to take him walking, he is likely to fall into a hole or bump into something. Although the living entity has many holes in his body, he nonetheless has to work with his hands and arms. Although the living entity is the master of many other senses, when he has to go somewhere, do something or touch something, he has to use his blind legs and hands. Text 55: Sometimes he used to go to his private home with one of his chief servants [the mind], who was named Vicna. At that time, illusion, satisfaction and happiness used to be produced from his wife and children. when one is in goodness, he feels happiness; when one is in passion, he feels satisfaction through material enjoyment; and when one is in darkness, he feels bewilderment. All these activities are of the mind, and they function on the platform of thinking, feeling and willing. the living entity's feeling of security in this life in the midst of society, wife and friendship is nothing but illusion. Everyone who is not in Ka consciousness must be considered to be in illusion. To get even one living entity out of the illusory condition is very difficult; therefore Lord Ka says in BG(7.14): daiv hy e gua-

may, mama my duratyay, mm eva ye prapadyante, mym et taranti te. Unless one surrenders completely at the lotus feet of Ka, he cannot get out of the entanglement of the three modes of material nature. Antahpura is the heart. Visuci mind. Text 56: Being thus entangled in different types of mental concoction and engaged in fruitive activities, King Puranjana came completely under the control of material intelligence and was thus cheated. Indeed, he used to fulfill all the desires of his wife, the Queen. for material convenience one should keep his wife always satisfied by giving her ornaments and by following her instructions. In Bengal it is said that if one becomes an obedient servant of his wife, he loses all reputation. However, the difficulty is that unless one becomes a most obedient servant of his wife, family life becomes disturbed. Within the heart, the mind is acting, thinking, feeling and willing, and falling under the control of one's wife is the same as falling under the control of material intelligence. Text 57: When the Queen drank liquor, King Puranjana also engaged in drinking. When the Queen dined, he used to dine with her, and when she chewed, King Puranjana used to chew along with her. When the Queen sang, he also sang. Similarly, when the Queen cried, he also cried, and when the Queen laughed, he also laughed. When the Queen talked loosely, he also talked loosely, and when the Queen walked, the King walked behind her. When the Queen would stand still, the King would also stand still, and when the Queen would lie down in bed, he would also follow and lie down with her. When the Queen sat, he would also sit, and when the Queen heard something, he would follow her to hear the same thing. When the Queen saw something, the King would also look at it, and when the Queen smelled something, the King would follow her to smell the same thing. When the Queen touched something, the King would also touch it, and when the dear Queen was lamenting, the poor King also had to follow her in lamentation. In the same way, when the Queen felt enjoyment, he also enjoyed, and when the Queen was satisfied, the King also felt satisfaction. The soul, under mental control, follows the material intelligence just as the King follows his wife. Material intelligence is the cause of bondage for the living entity. One has to take to spiritual intelligence to come out of this entanglement. First engage mind on the lotus feet of Krsna. In this way intelligence became purified. Then use other senses in the service of the Lord. SD: prakrteh kriyamanani........iti manyate BG3.27 King is completely cheated (Text 62) Text 62: In this way, King Puranjana was captivated by his nice wife and was thus cheated. Indeed, he became cheated in his whole existence in the material world. Even against that poor foolish King's desire, he remained

under the control of his wife, just like a pet animal that dances according to the order of its master. if one associates with a woman or with a person who is too much addicted to a woman, his path of bondage becomes completely clear. Sex life, licit or illicit, is practically the same, but through illicit sex one becomes more and more captivated. By regulating one's sex life there is a chance that one may eventually be able to renounce sex or renounce the association of women. If this can be done, advancement in spiritual life comes very easily. Attraction for one's wife means attraction for the material qualities. Unless one comes to the platform of knowledge, the brahmabhuta stage, one cannot advance in devotional service. However, if one takes to devotional service directly, knowledge is revealed without separate endeavor. This is confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.7): vasudeve bhagavati, bhakti-yogah prayojitah, janayaty asu vairagyam, jnanam ca yad ahaitukam As long as we are attached to society, family and love of the material world, there is no question of knowledge. Nor is there a question of devotional service. By directly taking to devotional service, however, one becomes filled with knowledge and renunciation. In this way one's life becomes successful. Discussion Topics (ThA /PrA) A woman likes a man who is very expert at rape. (41-42) The duty of the father to get his daughter married before she attains puberty (42) (Aut) Role of man and woman in marriage (56) 4.26 KING PURAJANA GOES TO THE FOREST TO HUNT, AND HIS QUEEN BECOMES ANGRY King Departs of Forest (Text 1-4) King kills innocent animals (Text 5) Work due to uncontrolled desires cause downfall of a person (Text 6-9) King is tired after hunting (Text 10-12) King is atteacted by Cupid (Text 13) Wise wife is giver of good wisdom (Text 14-16) King praises his wife's beauty (Text 17-26) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. List what the following represent (1-3) 2. The chariot / The three flags / Panca-prastha forest / The five horses / Two

explosive weapons / Two chariot wheels / Seven coverings / Revolving axle / Rein / Chariot driver / Sitting place / Two poles / Five weapons / Five different styles /Five obstacles/Gold decorations 3. What is Purajanas going hunting symbolic of? (1-3) 4. Describe what is the beginning of religious life? (10) 5. What does Purajanas coming home, taking bath and eating represent? (11) 6. What does the mother represent? (15) 7. What is the main quality of a dharma patni? (16) 8. Describe Explain the process for coming back to our good intelligence and Krsna consciousness? (19) 9. Explain why brahmanas and Vaisnavas dont break the laws of the state or laws of nature. (24) 4.27 ATTACK BY CAAVEGA ON THE CITY OF KING PURAJANA; THE CHARACTER OF KLAKANY Description of character of Dhava and Kalkanya (Text King Punjana enjoys with his wife (Text 1-2) King loses his discretion (Text 3-5) King begets 1100 sons from his wife (Text 6-7) King marries his sons and daughters(Text 8-10) King Puranjana worships the demigods (Text 11-12) King named Chandavega (Text 13-16) King and his friends are worried (Text 17-18) Kalkanya curses Narada (Text 19-22) Yavanraja addresses Kalkanya (Text 23-30) 10. How can sinful life be counteracted? (1) 11. Define and elaborate on the word pramada. (3) 12. What is Carvakas philosophy? (18) 13. What do the following personalities represent? 14. Kalakanya, Candavega, Candavegas soldiers and female companions Prajvara, Yavan-raja, Yavan-rajas soldiers. 15. List one benefit of being a naisthika-brahmacari? (21) 16. How did Kalakanya curse Nrada Muni? (22) 17. What two things were accomplished in Nradas response to Kalakanyas curse? (23) 18. What is the proper and improper understanding of Yavana and Mleccha? ( 24) 19. List seven items Prabhupada associates with the Vedic way of

civilization? ( 24) 20. Why are all devotees considered to be in Nrada Munis disciplic succession? (24) 21. Describe the effect of old age on a devotee. (24) 22. How did Yavan-raja seek to utilize Kalakanya? (28) Analogies: 4.26.6: Regulations are meant for human beings, not for animals. The traffic regulations on the street, telling people to keep to the right or the left, are meant for human beings, not for animals. If an animal violates such a law, he is never punished, but a human being is punished. 4.26.10: Those who are not in knowledge, who commit violations of the standard laws, are subject to be punished under criminal laws. Similarly, the laws of nature are very stringent. If a child touches fire without knowing the effect, he must be burned, even though he is only a child. 4.26-27 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEWS) Verses 26.1-10 Despite being practically inseparable from his Queen, King Purajana whimsically went hunting on an elaborately equipped chariot. Influenced by demoniac propensities he ruthlessly killed many innocent animals. Merciful persons became distressed to see Purajanas cruelty. Nrada stresses the importance of following the Vedic injunctions and the negative consequences of neglecting them. Verses 11-26 The fatigued King returned to his palace where he refreshed, decorated, and dined himself. Agitated by Cupid, the anxious Purajana inquired from the household ladies as to the whereabouts of his wife. The women responded that the Queen was lying neglected on the ground. Seeing his distraught wife, the aggrieved Purajana began pacifying her. Purajana presented himself as the queens offending servant who should be mercifully forgiven. Verses 27.1-12 After bewildering and subjugating King Purajana, his pacified Queen satisfied and enjoyed sex with him. Being captivated by her beauty the excessively attached King lost his good sense and spent his life without spiritual benefit. Purajana passed half his life begetting many qualified offspring whose marriages he duly arranged. His city Pancala became overcrowded with his sons and grandsons who plundered his dear assets. Nrada warns Pracinabarhisat that like him, Purajana was also attached to fruitive activities and ghastly animal sacrifices. Verses 13-18 Nrada describes a Gandharva King named Candavega (time) who with his 360 soldiers and 360 female companions plundered Purajanas city for one hundred years. They wore down the citys serpent protector placing Purajana and his associates in deep anxiety. In his bewilderment Purajana remained oblivious to his impending death. Verses 19-30 Nrada relates how he was cursed by the unpopular daughter of time (Kalakanya) for refusing to accept her marriage proposal. The frustrated Kalakanya later proposed to Yavan-raja who accepted her as his sister. He engaged her, along with his soldiers and younger brother Prajvara, in

attacking people in general. Very Short Summary In 26th chapter, Jiva gives up proper intelligence by the influence of tamas and then regains it. The 27th chapter decribes how Puranjana, endowed with proper intelligence performed pious acts, but became afflicted by old age and disease. Important Points Some rascals put forward the theory that an animal has no soul or is something like dead stone. In this way they rationalize that there is no sin in animal-killing. Actually animals are not dead stone, but the killers of animals are stonehearted. Consequently no reason or philosophy appeals to them.
Religious life and sinful activity cannot parallel one another. However sinful a man may be, if he receives knowledge from the proper spiritual master and repents his past activities in his sinful life and stops them, he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead. This is made possible just by following the rules and regulations given by the sastra and following the bona fide spiritual master.

One cannot return to Krsna consciousness unless he is favored by the instructions of a saintly person. Therefore Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings: sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya.If we want to become saintly persons, or if we want to return to our original Krsna consciousness, we must associate with sadhu (a saintly person), sastra (authoritative Vedic literature) and guru (a bona fide spiritual master). This is the process. Sometimes it is found that an initiated person, in the name of prasada, eats very luxurious foodstuffs. Due to his past sinful life he becomes attracted by Cupid and eats good food voraciously. It is clearly visible that when a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down. Instead of being elevated to pure Krsna consciousness, he becomes attracted by Cupid. Lord Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and this surrendering process begins when one touches the lotus feet of a bona fide spiritual master. Touching the lotus feet of a spiritual master means giving up one's false prestige and unnecessarily puffed-up position in the material world. When one returns to his original Krsna consciousness, he actually becomes steady, and his life becomes successful. Actually Puranjana is saying: Pure consciousness can be revived by the process of sacrifice, charity, pious activities, etc., but when one pollutes his Krsna consciousness by offending a brahmana or a Vaisnava, it is very difficult to revive. Important Verses Text 8: Otherwise, a person who acts whimsically falls down due to false prestige. Thus he becomes involved in the laws of nature, which are composed of the three qualities [goodness, passion and ignorance]. In this

way a living entity becomes devoid of his real intelligence and becomes perpetually lost in the cycle of birth and death. Thus he goes up and down from a microbe in stool to a high position in the Brahmaloka planet. Text 21: King Puranjana said: My dear beautiful wife, when a master accepts a servant as his own man, but does not punish him for his offenses, the servant must be considered unfortunate. Text 22: When a master chastises his servant, the servant should accept this as great mercy. One who becomes angry must be very foolish not to know that such is the duty of his friend. King Departs of Forest (Text 1-4) Once upon a time Purajana took up his great bow, and equipped with golden armor and a quiver of unlimited arrows and accompanied by eleven commanders, he sat on his chariot driven by five swift horses and went to the forest named Paca-prastha. He took with him in that chariot two explosive arrows. The chariot itself was situated on two wheels and one revolving axle. On the chariot were three flags, one rein, one chariot driver, one sitting place, two poles to which the harness was fixed, five weapons and seven coverings. The chariot moved in five different styles, and five obstacles lay before it. All the decorations of the chariot were made of gold. These three verses explain how the material body of the living entity is under the control of the three qualities of the external energy. Chariot = body Driver = Paramatma 3 flags = 3 gunas. By a flag, one can come to know who the owner of the chariot is; similarly, by the influence of the three qualities of material nature, one can easily know the direction in which the chariot is moving. In these 3 verses the activity of the living entity is described to prove how the body becomes influenced by the quality of ignorance, even when a person wants to be religious. Nrada wanted to prove to Prcnabarhisat that the King was being influenced by the tamo-guna, the quality of ignorance, even though the King was supposed to be very religious. Animal sacrifice is meant for persons in the mode of ignorance. When such people kill animals, they can at least do so in the name of religion. However, when the religious system is transcendental, like the Vaisnava religion, there is no place for animal sacrifice. Purajana's going to the forest to kill animals is symbolic of the living entity's being driven by the mode of ignorance and thus engaging in different activities for sense gratification. Paca-prastha - the objects of the five working senses. Five horses - the five sense organs namely the eyes, ears, nose, skin and tongue. Sense organs are very easily attracted by the sense objects = the horses are moving swiftly. Two explosive weapons = ahakra, or false ego = "I am this body" (ahant), and "Everything in my bodily relationships belongs to me" (mamat) Two wheels = two moving facilities namely sinful life and religious

life. The five kinds of obstacles, or uneven roads, represent the five kinds of air passing within the body. Seven coverings = skin, muscle, fat, blood, marrow, bone and semen. The living entity is covered by three subtle material elements and five gross material elements. These are actually obstacles placed before the living entity on the path of liberation from material bondage. rami ("rope") = mind. Nda (the nest where a bird takes rest) = the heart, where the living entity is situated. The causes of his bondage are two: namely lamentation and illusion. In material existence the living entity simply hankers to get something he can never get. Therefore he is in illusion. As a result of being in this illusory situation, the living entity is always lamenting. Thus lamentation and illusion are described herein as dvi-kbara, the two posts of bondage. The living entity carries out various desires through five different processes, which indicate the working of the five working senses. The golden ornaments and dress indicate that the living entity is influenced by the quality of rajo-guna, passion. The eleven commanders = ten senses and the mind. Inexhaustible quiver = infinite desires.

Text 4: It was almost impossible for King Purajana to give up the company of his Queen even for a moment. Nonetheless, on that day, being very much inspired by the desire to hunt, he took up his bow and arrow with great pride and went to the forest, not caring for his wife. Purajana's abandoning the company of his religiously married wife is representative of the conditioned soul's attempt to hunt for many women for sense gratification. bow and arrow = attachment and hatred. King kills innocent animals (Text 5) Text 5: At that time King Purajana was very much influenced by demoniac propensities. Because of this, his heart became very hard and merciless, and with sharp arrows he killed many innocent animals in the forest, taking no consideration. When a man becomes too proud of his material position, he tries to enjoy his senses in an unrestricted way. In Kali-yuga, due to the increase of the modes of passion and ignorance, almost all men are asuric, or demoniac; therefore they are very much fond of eating flesh, and for this end they maintain various kinds of animal slaughterhouses. reactions brought about by unrestricted animal-killing in the slaughterhouse and by hunters in the forest wars, terrorist attacks, concentration camps, etc. Krsna consciousness movement is the only means by which the sinful activities of men in this Kali-yuga can be counteracted. Work due to uncontrolled desires cause downfall of a person (Text 6-9) Text 6: If a king is too attracted to eating flesh, he may, according to the directions of the revealed scriptures on sacrificial performances, go to the

forest and kill some animals that are recommended for killing. One is not allowed to kill animals unnecessarily or without restrictions. The Vedas regulate animal-killing to stop the extravagance of foolish men influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance. The question may be raised why a living being should be restricted in sense gratification. If a king, to learn how to kill, may go to the forest and kill animals, why should a living entity, who has been given senses, not be allowed unrestricted sense gratification? Text 6-8 answer this. At the present moment this argument is put forward even by socalled svms and yogs who publicly say that because we have senses we must satisfy them by sense gratification. Such people either do not know injunction of the sastra or defy their injunctions. At the present moment, the entire human society has become an assembly of cheaters and cheated. For this reason the Vedic scriptures have given us the proper directions for sense gratification. Everyone is inclined in this age to eat meat and fish, drink liquor and indulge in sex life, but according to the Vedic injunctions, sex is allowed only in marriage, meat-eating is allowed only when the animal is killed and offered before the goddess Kl, and intoxication is allowed only in a restricted way. Regulations are meant for human beings, not for animals. If a king, being afraid to meet rogues and thieves, kills poor animals and eats their flesh comfortably at home, he must lose his position. Because in this age kings have such demoniac propensities, monarchy is abolished by the laws of nature in every country. on the one hand restrict polygamy and on the other hand hunt for women in so many ways. At the present moment, however, debauchery is unrestricted. Nonetheless, society makes a law that one should not marry more than one wife. This is typical of a demoniac society. Text 7: Any person who works according to the directions of the Vedic scriptures does not become involved in fruitive activities. All living entities have come into this material world to enjoy themselves. Consequently, the Vedas are given to regulate sense enjoyment. One who enjoys his senses under the Vedic regulative principles does not become entangled in the actions and reactions of his activities. Action according to Vedic principles is called knowledge. Why one is not entangled? Because Vedas are free from 4 defects. Text 8: Otherwise, a person who acts whimsically falls down due to false prestige. Thus he becomes involved in the laws of nature, which are composed of the three qualities [goodness, passion and ignorance]. In this way a living entity becomes devoid of his real intelligence and becomes perpetually lost in the cycle of birth and death. Thus he goes up and down from a microbe in stool to a high position in the Brahmaloka planet. One who does not accept the stra-vidhi, or rules and regulations

mentioned in the Vedic scriptures, and acts whimsically or puffed up with false pride never attains perfection in this life, nor does he attain happiness or liberation from the material condition. mnrdhah - Under the pretext of becoming great philosophers and scientists, men throughout the whole world are working on the mental platform. Such men are generally nondevotees, due to not caring for the instructions given by the Lord to Brahm. A person who is a nondevotee has no good qualifications because he acts on the mental platform. We consequently see that one philosopher may disagree with another philosopher, and one scientist may put forward a theory contradicting the theory of another scientist. All of this is due to their working on the mental platform without a standard of knowledge. In the Vedic instructions, however, the standard of knowledge is accepted, even though it may sometimes appear that the statements are contradictory. Because the Vedas are the standard of knowledge, even though they may appear contradictory, they should be accepted. material conditions are described in this verse as guna-pravha, the flowing of the three modes of material nature- sometimes we drown, sometimes we come to the surface. praja means "perfect knowledge," and nasta-praja means "one who has no perfect knowledge." One who does not have perfect knowledge has only mental speculation. By such mental speculation one falls down and down into a hellish condition of life. By transgressing the laws laid down in the stras, one cannot become pure in heart. When one's heart is not purified, one acts according to the three material modes of nature. Ultimately one has to rise above the modes.

Text 9: When King Purajana was hunting in this way, many animals within the forest lost their lives with great pain, being pierced by the sharp arrowheads. Upon seeing these devastating, ghastly activities performed by the King, all the people who were merciful by nature became very unhappy. Such merciful persons could not tolerate seeing all this killing Devotees of the Lord are very much afflicted by this killing and other sinful activities. Therefore they keep on propogating KC. Not only are saintly persons afflicted by this killing, but even God Himself is afflicted and therefore comes down in the incarnation of Lord Buddha. Some rascals put forward the theory that an animal has no soul or is something like dead stone. In this way they rationalize that there is no sin in animal-killing. Actually animals are not dead stone, but the killers of animals are stonehearted. Consequently no reason or philosophy appeals to them.
King is tired after hunting (Text 10-12) Text 10: In this way King Puranjana killed many animals, including rabbits, boars, buffalo, bison, black deer, porcupines and other game animals. After killing and killing, the King became very tired.

 A man becomes sinful out of ignorance only. The resultant effect of sinful life is suffering. Ignorance is no excuse for not being punished. The King became tired after killing so many animals. When a man comes in contact with a saintly person, he becomes aware of the stringent laws of nature and thus becomes a religious person. Religious life and sinful activity cannot parallel one another. However sinful a man may be, if he receives knowledge from the proper spiritual master and repents his past activities in his sinful life and stops them, he immediately becomes eligible to return home, back to Godhead. This is made possible just by following the rules and regulations given by the sastra and following the bona fide spiritual master. Text 11: After this, the King, very much fatigued, hungry and thirsty, returned to his royal palace. After returning, he took a bath and had an appropriate dinner. Then he took rest and thus became freed from all restlessness. A materialistic person works throughout the whole week very, very hard. Then, at the end of the week, he wants to retire from these activities and go to some secluded place to rest. When a person comes to his senses and understands how he is engaging in sinful activities, he returns to his conscience, which is herein figuratively described as the palace. King Puranjana's coming home, taking bath and having an appropriate dinner indicate that a materialistic person must retire from sinful activities and become purified by accepting a spiritual master and hearing from him about the values of life. After receiving initiation from a bona fide spiritual master, one must abandon all kinds of sinful activities, namely illicit sex, intoxication, gambling and meat-eating. One must eat appropriately For a human being there are eatables described in Bhagavad-gita (17.8) as sattvika-ahara, or food in the mode of goodness. One should not indulge in eating food in the modes of passion and ignorance. If one is restless or fatigued, one cannot understand the science of God. Unless one can become free from the influence of passion and

ignorance, he cannot be pacified, and without being pacified, one cannot understand the science of God. Text 12: After this, King Puranjana decorated his body with suitable ornaments. He also smeared scented sandalwood pulp over his body and put on flower garlands. In this way he became completely refreshed. After this, he began to search out his Queen. These decorations may be compared to knowledge of religion and the self. When a man comes into good consciousness and accepts a saintly person as a spiritual master, he hears many Vedic instructions in the form of philosophy, stories, narrations about great devotees and transactions between God and His devotees. In this way a man becomes refreshed in mind Just as King Puranjana began to search out the Queen one who is decorated with knowledge and instructions from saintly persons should try to search out his original consciousness. One cannot

return to Krsna consciousness unless he is favored by the instructions of a saintly person. Therefore Srila Narottama dasa Thakura sings: sadhu-sastra-guru-vakya, cittete kariya aikya.If we want to become saintly persons, or if we want to return to our original Krsna consciousness, we must associate with sadhu (a saintly person), sastra (authoritative Vedic literature) and guru (a bona fide spiritual master). This is the process. King is atteacted by Cupid (Text 13) Text 13:After taking his dinner and having his thirst and hunger satisfied, King Puranjana felt some joy within his heart. Instead of being elevated to a higher consciousness, he became captivated by Cupid, and was moved by a desire to find his wife, who kept him satisfied in his household life. This verse is very significant for those desiring to elevate themselves to a higher level of Krsna consciousness. Sometimes it is found that an initiated person, in the name of prasada, eats very luxurious foodstuffs. Due to his past sinful life he becomes attracted by Cupid and eats good food voraciously. It is clearly visible that when a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down. Instead of being elevated to pure Krsna consciousness, he becomes attracted by Cupid. atyaharah prayasas ca, prajalpo niyamagrahah, jana-sangas ca laulyam ca, sadbhir bhaktir vinasyati By mixing with undesirable persons, or jana-sanga, one becomes tainted with lust and greed and falls down from the path of devotional service. SD: Enamored by cupid = he became eager to find his young inteliigence fixed in dharma in his previous state. But he did not see her. In context of the story- having gone to the forest on the pretext of hunting, he enjoyed with some women. He then thoughtof her as his wife. Because of the disappearance of the last traces of contamination due to committing some sin, though one desires one's previous intelligence in order to act according to dharma, it does not appear immediately. Wise wife is giver of good wisdom (Text 14-16) Text 14: At that time King Puranjana was a little anxious, and he inquired from the household women: My dear beautiful women, are you and your mistress all very happy like before, or not? Vedisat = King Pracinabarhi When a man becomes refreshed by association with devotees and awakes to KC, he consults the activities of his mind--namely thinking, feeling and willing--and decides whether he should return to his material activities or stay steady in spiritual consciousness. Kusalam = that which is auspicious. One can make his home perfectly auspicious when he engages in devotional service to Lord Visnu. Proper use of mind: If one always thinks of Krsna, feels how to serve

Him and wills to execute the order of Krsna, it should be known that he has taken good instruction from his intelligence, which is called the mother. He was consulting, thinking and willing how he could return to his steady good consciousness. One can cease from material activities only when one actually engages in devotional service. Text 15: I do not understand why my household paraphernalia does not attract me as before. I think that if there is neither a mother nor devoted wife at home, the home is like a chariot without wheels. Where is the fool who will sit down on such an unworkable chariot? "If a person has neither a mother nor a pleasing wife at home, he should leave home and go to the forest, because for him there is no difference between the forest and home." - Canakya The real mata is devotional service to the Lord, and the real patni is a wife who helps her husband execute religious principles in devotional service. Actually, a woman is supposed to be the energy of the man. Historically, in the background of every great man there is either a mother or a wife. One's household life is very successful if he has both a good wife and mother. If a man has a good mother or a good wife, there is no need of his taking sannyasa that is, unless it is absolutely necessary, as it was for Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Text 16: Kindly let me know the whereabouts of that beautiful woman who always saves me when I am drowning in the ocean of danger. By giving me good intelligence at every step, she always saves me. This material world is not actually a place of residence for an intelligent person or a devotee because here there is danger at every step. Vaikuntha is the real home for the devotee, for there is no anxiety and no danger. If one gets a chaste wife, accepted through a religious marriage ritual, she can be of great help when one is threatened by the many dangerous situations of life. Actually such a wife can become the source of all good intelligence. King praises his wife's beauty (Text 17-26) Text 17: All the women addressed the King: O master of the citizens, we do not know why your dear wife has taken on this sort of existence. O killer of enemies, kindly look! She is lying on the ground without bedding. We cannot understand why she is acting this way. materialistic people have lost their good intelligence. They must search out their intelligence within the heart. A person who does not have a chaste wife accepted by religious principles always has a bewildered intelligence. The wife of King Puranjana was lying on the ground because she was neglected by her husband. The woman must always be protected by her husband. The goddess of fortune is placed on the

chest of Narayana. In other words, the wife must remain embraced by her husband. Just as one saves his money and places it under his own personal protection, one should similarly protect his wife by his own personal supervision. Just as intelligence is always within the heart, so a beloved chaste wife should always have her place on the chest of a good husband. This is the proper relationship between husband and wife. SD: His heart is her flower bed. She has given that up. The intelligence endowed with dharma is lying on the ground. Text 18: As soon as King Puranjana saw his Queen lying on the ground, appearing like a mendicant, he immediately became bewildered. Due to neglecting one's good intelligence, or KC, one becomes bewildered and engages in sinful activities. Upon realizing this, a man becomes repentant. Hari Hari Viphale...... - NDT Text 19: The King, with aggrieved mind, began to speak to his wife with very pleasing words. Although he was filled with regret and tried to pacify her, he could not see any symptom of anger caused by love within the heart of his beloved wife. When a person regrets his sinful activities, the abandoning of KC and good intelligence, his path of deliverance from the path of material clutches is opened. Text 20: Because the King was very expert in flattery, he began to pacify his Queen very slowly. First he touched her two feet, then embraced her nicely, seating her on his lap, and began to speak as follows. Just as King Puranjana began to flatter his Queen, one should, by deliberate consideration, raise himself to the platform of Krsna consciousness. To attain such an end, one must touch the lotus feet of the spiritual master. Krsna consciousness cannot be achieved by selfendeavor. Lord Krsna wants everyone to surrender unto Him, and this surrendering process begins when one touches the lotus feet of a bona fide spiritual master. Touching the lotus feet of a spiritual master means giving up one's false prestige and unnecessarily puffed-up position in the material world. SD: Touching 2 feet represent giving up ahankara and respecting the devotees. Put on his lap means he put her back in his heart. Text 21: King Puranjana said: My dear beautiful wife, when a master accepts a servant as his own man, but does not punish him for his offenses, the servant must be considered unfortunate. Domestic animals and servants are treated exactly like one's own children. A master sometimes punishes his servant, not out of vengeance but out of love, to correct him and bring him to the right point. Thus King Puranjana took his punishment dealt by his wife, the Queen, as mercy upon him.

 When a devotee is put into an awkward position, he takes it as the mercy of the Supreme Lord. If one accepts punishment as a reward dealt by the master, he becomes intelligent enough not to commit the same mistake again. King is merciful when he awards death sentence to a murderer. Text 22: When a master chastises his servant, the servant should accept this as great mercy. One who becomes angry must be very foolish not to know that such is the duty of his friend. When a fool is instructed, he does not rectify himself, but actually becomes angry. Text 23: My dear wife, your teeth are very beautifully set, and your attractive features make you appear very thoughtful. Kindly give up your anger, be merciful upon me, and please smile upon me with loving attachment. When I see a smile on your beautiful face, and when I see your hair, which is as beautiful as the color blue, and see your raised nose and hear your sweet talk, you will become more beautiful to me and thus attract me and oblige me. You are my most respected mistress. An effeminate husband, simply being attracted by the external beauty of his wife, tries to become her most obedient servant. Sripada Sankaracarya has therefore advised that we not become attracted by a lump of flesh and blood. He tried to revive her just as a living entity tries to revive his original consciousness, Krsna consciousness, which is very beautiful. All the beautiful features of the Queen could be compared to the beautiful features of Krsna consciousness. When one returns to his original Krsna consciousness, he actually becomes steady, and his life becomes successful. Text 24: O hero's wife, kindly tell me if someone has offended you. I am prepared to give such a person punishment as long as he does not belong to the brahmana caste. But for the servant of Muraripu [Krsna], I excuse no one within or beyond these three worlds. No one can freely move after offending you, for I am prepared to punish him. upon breaking the laws of the state, everyone can be punished by the government except the brahmanas and Vaisnavas. Brhmanas and Vaisnavas never transgress the laws of the state or the laws of nature because they know perfectly well the resultant reactions caused by such law-breaking. Narada Muni was reminding King Pracinabarhisat of his forefather, Maharaja Prthu, who never chastised a brahmana or a Vaisnava. (see 4.21.12) Actually Puranjana is saying: Pure consciousness can be revived by the process of sacrifice, charity, pious activities, etc., but when one pollutes his Krsna consciousness by offending a brahmana or a Vaisnava, it is very difficult to revive. Text 25: My dear wife, until this day I have never seen your face without

tilaka decorations, nor have I seen you so morose and without luster or affection. Nor have I seen your two nice breasts wet with tears from your eyes. Nor have I ever before seen your lips, which are ordinarily as red as the bimba fruit, without their reddish hue. SD: Intelligence is not pleased as she was formerly. Text 26: My dear Queen, due to my sinful desires I went to the forest to hunt without asking you. Therefore I must admit that I have offended you. Nonetheless, thinking of me as your most intimate subordinate, you should still be very much pleased with me. Factually I am very much bereaved, but being pierced by the arrow of Cupid, I am feeling lusty. But where is the beautiful woman who would give up her lusty husband and refuse to unite with him? when one's intelligence is properly utilized, both the intellect and the intelligent person enjoy one another with great satisfaction. The actual happiness of the karmis is sex life. They work very hard outside the home, and to satiate their hard labor, they come home to enjoy sex life. Description of character of Dhava and Kalkanya (Text Important Points Apparently a devotee may grow old, but he is not subjected to the symptoms of defeat experienced by a common man in old age. Consequently, old age does not make a devotee fearful of death, as a common man is fearful of death. When jara, or old age, takes shelter of a devotee, Kalakanya diminishes the devotee's fear. A devotee knows that after death he is going back home, back to Godhead; therefore he has no fear of death. Thus instead of depressing a devotee, advanced age helps him become fearless and thus happy. One should strictly follow the scriptures if one actually wants an auspicious life. King Punjana enjoys with his wife (Text 1-2) Text 1: After bewildering her husband in different ways and bringing him under her control, the wife of King Purajana gave him all satisfaction and enjoyed sex life with him. A sinful life can be counteracted by various processes of religion such as yaja, vrata and dna A household life is better than a sinful life devoid of responsibility, but if in the household life the husband becomes subordinate to the wife, involvement in materialistic life again becomes prominent. In this way a man's material bondage becomes enhanced. Because of this, according to the Vedic system, after a certain age a man is recommended to abandon his family life for the stages of vnaprastha and sannysa. Text 2: The Queen took her bath and dressed herself nicely with all auspicious garments and ornaments. After taking food and becoming completely satisfied, she returned to the King. Upon seeing her beautifully

decorated attractive face, the King welcomed her with all devotion. the wife is the inspiration of all good intelligence. Upon seeing one's wife dressed nicely, one can think very soberly about family business. When a person is too anxious about family affairs, he cannot discharge his family duties nicely. A wife is therefore supposed to be an inspiration and should keep the husband's intelligence in good order so that they can combinedly prosecute the affairs of family life without impediment. King loses his discretion (Text 3-5) Text 3: Queen Purajan embraced the King, and the King also responded by embracing her shoulders. In this way, in a solitary place, they enjoyed joking words. Thus King Purajana became very much captivated by his beautiful wife and deviated from his good sense. He forgot that the passing of days and nights meant that his span of life was being reduced without profit. pramad - A beautiful wife is enlivening to her husband, but at the same time is the cause of degradation. The word pramad means "enlivening" as well as "maddening." The greatest loss in life is passing time without understanding Krsna. Every moment of our lives should be utilized properly, and the proper use of life is to increase devotional service to the Lord. If, after performing one's occupational duty very perfectly, one does not make progress in Krsna consciousness, it should be understood that he has simply wasted his time in valueless labor. Text 4: In this way, increasingly overwhelmed by illusion, King Purajana, although advanced in consciousness, remained always lying down with his head on the pillow of his wife's arms. In this way he considered woman to be his ultimate life and soul. Becoming thus overwhelmed by the mode of ignorance, he could not understand the meaning of self-realization, of his self or of the SPG. when one becomes too much materially attached, he takes a woman to be everything. This is the basic principle of material attachment. In such a condition, one cannot realize his own self or the SPG If one associates with mahtms, or devotees, his path of liberation is opened. The first step of self-realization is to know oneself as spirit soul apart from the body. In the second stage of self-realization, one comes to know that every soul, every individual living entity, is part and parcel of the SPG. When a man thinks of women and money, he lies down and rests on the arms of his beloved woman or wife. In this way he overindulges in sex life and thus becomes unfit for self-realization. SD: Because of association with dharma represnted by his wife, he became attached to dharma, and that became hi goal of life, rather than liberation.Slept on a valuable bed: he was engrossed in pious acts. He made a pillow of his wife's arms: he was covered by ignorance. Text 5: My dear King Prcnabarhisat, in this way King Purajana, with his

heart full of lust and sinful reactions, began to enjoy sex with his wife, and in this way his new life and youth expired in half a moment. ei-dhana, yauvana, putra, parijana, ithe ki che paratti re, kamaladala-jala, jvana talamala, bhaja hum hari-pada nti re The sense objects are form, taste, smell, touch and sound. All of this is also very pleasing to the animals; therefore in human society there are restrictions in the enjoyment of the five sense objects. If one does not follow, he becomes exactly like an animal. The period of youth from age sixteen to thirty - one can very strongly enjoy the senses. When one comes to this age he thinks that life will go on and that he will simply continue enjoying his senses. But, the span of youth expires very quickly. One who wastes his life simply by committing sinful activities in youth immediately becomes disappointed and disillusioned when the brief period of youth is over. If one is trained only according to the bodily conception of life, he simply leads a disappointed life because bodily sense enjoyment finishes within forty years or so. After forty years, one simply leads a disillusioned life because he has no spiritual knowledge. For such a person, the expiration of youth occurs in half a moment. Kma-kamala-cetasah - unrestricted sense enjoyment is not allowed in the human form of life by the laws of nature. The animals do not violate the laws of nature. For example, the lion is very powerful, but he enjoys sex only once in a year. Similarly, according to religious injunctions a man is restricted to enjoy sex only once in a month, after the menstrual period of the wife, and if the wife is pregnant, he is not allowed sex life at all. A man is allowed to keep more than one wife because he cannot enjoy sex when the wife is pregnant. If he wants to enjoy sex at such a time, he may go to another wife who is not pregnant. These are laws mentioned in the Manu-samhit and other scriptures. When one violates the laws of the scriptures, or the Vedas, he commits sinful activities. One who is engaged in sinful activities cannot change his consciousness. Our real function is to change our consciousness from kamala, sinful consciousness, to Krsna, the supreme pure. King begets 1100 sons from his wife (Text 6-7) Text 6: in this way King Purajana begot 1,100 sons within the womb of his wife, Purajan. However, in this business he passed away half of his lifespan. We do not find in Vedic literatures that they ever used contraceptive methods, although they were begetting hundreds of children. Checking population by contraceptive method is another sinful activity According to the Vedic scriptures the contraceptive method should be restraint in sex life. It is not that one should indulge in unrestricted sex life and avoid children by using some method to check pregnancy. If one is fortunate enough to have a good, conscientious wife, he can decide by mutual consultation that human life is meant for advancing

in KC and not for begetting a large number of children. Text 7: In this way King Purajana also begot 110 daughters. All of these were equally glorified like the father and mother. Their behavior was gentle, and they possessed magnanimity and other good qualities. Children begotten under the rules and regulations of the scriptures generally become as good as the father and mother The varna-sakara population is irresponsible to the family, community and even to themselves. Formerly the varna-sakara population was checked by the observation of the reformatory method called garbhdhna-samskra, a child-begetting religious ceremony. one has to become a svm or gosvm at the end of his life. One may beget children up to the age of fifty, but after fifty, one must stop begetting children and should accept the vnaprastha order. One should not accept the sannysa order whimsically; he must be fully confident that he can restrain his desires for sense gratification. Everyone desires to have more sons than daughters, and since the number of daughters was less than the number of sons, it appears that King Purajana's family life was very comfortable and pleasing. King marries his sons and daughters(Text 8-10) Text 8: After this, King Purajana, King of the Pacla country, in order to increase the descendants of his paternal family, married his sons with qualified wives and married his daughters with qualified husbands. According to the Vedic system, everyone should marry. Not only was Purajana, the King of Pacla, satisfied in his own sex life, but he arranged for the sex life of his 1,100 sons and 110 daughters. It is the duty of a father and mother to arrange for the marriage of their sons and daughters. That is the obligation in Vedic society. Sons and daughters should not be allowed freedom to intermingle with the opposite sex unless they are married. SD: Wives were consideration, determination, etc. The grooms were humility, affection, etc. Text 9: Of these many sons, each produced hundreds and hundreds of grandsons. In this way the whole city of Pacla became overcrowded by these sons and grandsons of King Purajana. Within this material world, covered by the material body of subtle and gross matter, every living entity creates actions and reactions, which are herein known allegorically as sons and grandsons. Thus the field of action and reactions, by which one's descendants are increased, begins with sex life. Purajana increased his whole family by begetting sons who in their turn begot grandsons. Thus the living entity, being inclined toward sexual gratification, becomes involved in many hundreds and thousands of actions and reactions. Text 10: These sons and grandsons were virtually plunderers of King Puranjana's riches, including his home, treasury, servants, secretaries and

all other paraphernalia. Puranjana's attachment for these things was very deeprooted. One's sons, grandsons and other descendants are ultimately plunderers of one's accumulated wealth. "The demoniac person thinks: So much wealth do I have today, and I will gain more according to my schemes. So much is mine now, and it will increase in the future, more and more. He is my enemy, and I have killed him; and my other enemy will also be killed. I am the lord of everything, I am the enjoyer, I am perfect, powerful and happy. I am the richest man, surrounded by aristocratic relatives. There is none so powerful and happy as I am. I shall perform sacrifices, I shall give some charity, and thus I shall rejoice.' In this way, such persons are deluded by ignorance." In this way people engage in various laborious activities, and their attachment for body, home, family, nation and community becomes more and more deep-rooted. SD: He became attached to sons such as discrimination, who stole his treasure of pride, to his life airs and his strength of mind and senses. King Puranjana worships the demigods (Text 11-12) Text 11: My dear King Pracinabarhisat, like you King Puranjana also became implicated in so many desires. Thus he worshiped demigods, forefathers and social leaders with various sacrifices which were all very ghastly because they were inspired by the desire to kill animals. Narada discloses that the character of Puranjana was being described to give lessons to King Pracinabarhisat. Narada knew that if he tried to stop the King from performing sacrifices, the King would not hear him. Therefore he is describing the life of Puranjana. Modern civilization is centered around animal-killing. Karmis are advertising that without eating meat, their vitamin value or vitality will be reduced; so to keep oneself fit to work hard, one must eat meat, and to digest meat, one must drink liquor, and to keep the balance of drinking wine and eating meat, one must have sufficient sexual intercourse to keep fit to work very hard like an ass. Persons engaged in animal-killing in the name of religion are certainly becoming involved in the cycle of birth and death, forgetting the real aim of life: to go home, BTG. Thus NM, while instructing SB to Vyasa, condemned karma-kanda. Animal sacrifice under the name of religion is conducted by the influence of tamo-guna, as indicated in the 18th Chapter of BG. At the present moment it is the greatest misfortune that in India many so-called missionary workers are spreading irreligion in the name of religion. They claim an ordinary human being to be God and recommend meat-eating for everyone, including so-called sannyasis. Text 12: Thus King Puranjana, being attached to fruitive activities [karmakandiya] as well as kith and kin, and being obsessed with polluted consciousness, eventually arrived at that point not very much liked by those who are overly attached to material things. Death is not very much welcome for those who are too much

attached to material enjoyment, which culminates in sex. King Puranjana finally arrived at the point of old age. Some foolish scientists claim that they are going to make man immortal through scientific advancement. Under the leadership of such crazy fellows, civilization is going on. Cruel death, however, comes and takes all of them away despite their desire to live forever. Hiranyakasipu mentality, but when the time was ripe, the Lord personally killed him within a second. King named Chandavega (Text 13-16) Text 13: O King! In Gandharvaloka there is a king named Candavega. Under him there are 360 very powerful Gandharva soldiers. Candavega-time. Since time and tide wait for no man, time is herein called Candavega, which means "very swiftly passing away." As time passes, it is calculated in terms of years. One year contains 360 days, and the soldiers of Candavega herein mentioned represent these days. If one wants to make himself immortal, he should give up sense gratification. By engaging oneself in devotional service, one can gradually enter into the eternal kingdom of God. Mirages and other illusory things are sometimes called Gandharvas. Our losing our life-span is taken as advancement of age. This imperceptible passing away of the days of life is figuratively referred to in this verse as Gandharvas. Text 14: Along with Candavega were as many female Gandharvis as there were soldiers, and all of them repetitively plundered all the paraphernalia for sense enjoyment. The time factor, however, is so strong that not only is our span of life being expended, but all the machines and facilities for sense gratification are deteriorating. Plundering begins at birth and ends at death in this life to begin a new chapter of plundering. Male gandharvas-days, female gandharvas-nights. The white one were the waxing phase of the moon, and the black one were the waning phase of the moon. Text 15: When King Gandharva-raja [Candavega] and his followers began to plunder the city of Puranjana, a snake with five hoods began to defend the city. Time attack when one is 50 yrs old. Bodily strenght can check it advancement for 2-3 years (resistance of snake). Text 16: The five-hooded serpent, the superintendent and protector of the city of King Puranjana, fought with the Gandharvas for one hundred years. He fought alone, with all of them, although they numbered 720. Actually the battle began at the time of birth. King and his friends are worried (Text 17-18) Text 17: Because he had to fight alone with so many soldiers, all of whom

were great warriors, the serpent with five hoods became very weak. Seeing that his most intimate friend was weakening, King Puranjana and his friends and citizens living within the city all became very anxious. limbs of the body - citizens and friends. King Puranjana, the living entity, being thus victimized by the hard struggle for existence, took to transcendental meditation with his friends and relatives. For 53 years the snake could not be defeated. After that gradually he was defeated. Text 18: King Puranjana collected taxes in the city known as Pancala and thus was able to engage in sexual indulgence. Being completely under the control of women, he could not understand that his life was passing away and that he was reaching the point of death. Carvaka - live very opulently by beg, borrow steal. One should not be afraid of death, the next life, the past life or an impious life because after the body is burnt to ashes, everything is finished. This is the philosophy of those who are too much materially addicted. It will not help at the time of death. Kalkanya curses Narada (Text 19-22) Text 19: At this time the daughter of formidable Time was seeking her husband throughout the three worlds. Although no one agreed to accept her, she came. The invalidity of old age (jara) - the daughter of Time. No one likes her, but she is very much anxious to accept anyone as her husband. No one likes to become old and invalid, but this is inevitable for everyone. Text 20: The daughter of Time [Jara] was very unfortunate. Consequently she was known as Durbhaga ["ill-fated"]. However, she was once pleased with a great king, and because the king accepted her, she granted him a great benediction. King mentioned here is Puru, son of Yayati, who accepted Yayati's old age. One should not wait for old age in order to become Krsna conscious. Due to the invalidity of old age, one cannot make progress in Krsna consciousness, however opulent he may be materially. Text 21: When I once came to this earth from Brahmaloka the daughter of Time met me. Knowing me to be an avowed brahmacari, she became lusty and proposed that I accept her. The great sage Narada Muni was a naisthika-brahmacari--that is, he never had sex life. He was consequently an ever-green youth. Old age, jara, could not attack him. Taking Narada Muni to be an ordinary man, the daughter of Time confronted him with her lusty desire. Those who are too much sexually addicted become victims of jara, and very soon their life-span is shortened.

Text 22: When I refused to accept her request, she became very angry at me and cursed me severely. Because I refused her request, she said that I would not be able to stay in one place for a long time. Like Narada Muni, many other devotees of the Lord are engaged in preaching the glories of the Lord in different places and in different universes. Such personalities are beyond the jurisdiction of material laws. Yavanraja addresses Kalkanya (Text 23-30) Text 23: After she was thus disappointed by me, with my permission she approached the King of the Yavanas, whose name was Bhaya, or Fear, and she accepted him as her husband. When jara, or old age, attacks, everyone dwindles and deteriorates. In one stroke Narada Muni gave shelter to Kalakanya and counterattacked the ordinary karmis. If one accepts the instructions of Narada Muni, the ocean of fear (bhaya) can be very quickly removed by his grace. Text 24: Approaching the King of the Yavanas, Kalakanya addressed him as a great hero, saying: My dear sir, you are the best of the untouchables. I am in love with you, and I want you as my husband. I know that no one is baffled if he makes friends with you. Vedic principles - rise early in the morning, take bath, chant Hare Krsna, offer magala-rati to the Deities, study Vedic literature, take prasda and engage in dressing and decorating the Deities. One must also collect money for the temple expenditures, or if one is a householder he must go to work in accordance with the prescribed duties of a brhmana, ksatriya, vaiya or dra. One who doesn't follow vedic principles is mleccha. It is not country specific. If a person is Krsna conscious, he can work like a young man even if he is seventy-five or eighty years old. Thus the daughter of Kala (Time) cannot overcome a Vaisnava. Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami engaged in writing Caitanya-caritamrta when he was very old. Srila Rupa Gosvami and Sanatana Gosvami began their spiritual lives at a very old age. Thus jara, the effect of old age, does not harass a devotee. This is because a devotee follows the instructions and the determination of Narada Muni. Bhagavata-vidhi includes preaching worksravanam kirtanam visnoh. The pancaratrika-vidhi includes arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. Apparently a devotee may grow old, but he is not subjected to the symptoms of defeat experienced by a common man in old age. Consequently, old age does not make a devotee fearful of death, as a common man is fearful of death. When jara, or old age, takes shelter of a devotee, Kalakanya diminishes the devotee's fear. A devotee knows that after death he is going back home, back to Godhead; therefore he has no fear of death. Thus instead of depressing a devotee,

advanced age helps him become fearless and thus happy. Yavanas: mental and physical diseases. Text 25: One who does not give charity according to the customs or injunctions of the scriptures and one who does not accept charity in that way are considered to be in the mode of ignorance. Such persons follow the path of the foolish. Surely they must lament at the end. One should strictly follow the scriptures if one actually wants an auspicious life. One sastric injunction holds that a householder, a ksatriya or an administrative head should not refuse to accept a woman if she voluntarily requests to become a wife. Since Kalakanya, the daughter of Time, was deputed by Narada Muni to offer herself to Yavana-raja, the King of the Yavanas could not refuse her. SD: Narada, being merciful to the people, desired that people's fear should decrease. That wish is according to custom and scripture. Therefore accept me. Text 26: O gentle one, I am now present before you to serve you. Please accept me and thus show me mercy. It is a gentleman's greatest duty to be compassionate upon a person who is distressed. Yavana-raja, the King of the Yavanas, could also refuse to accept Kalakanya, daughter of Time, but he considered the request due to the order of Narada Muni. In other words, the injunctions of Narada Muni, or the path of devotional service, can be accepted by anyone within the three worlds, and certainly by the King of the Yavanas. Text 27: After hearing the statement of Kalakanya, daughter of Time, the King of the Yavanas began to smile and devise a means for executing his confidential duty on behalf of providence. He then addressed Kalakanya as follows. Yavana-raja was also a servant of Krsna. Consequently, he wanted to execute the purpose of Krsna through the agency of Kalakanya. For an intelligent person, the appearance of old age is an impetus to spiritual life. People naturally fear impending death. The King of the Yavanas tried to utilize Kalakanya for this purpose. Text 28: The King of the Yavanas replied: After much consideration, I have arrived at a husband for you. Actually, as far as everyone is concerned,you are inauspicious and mischievous. Since no one likes you, how can anyone accept you as his wife? Kalakanya was a bad bargain, and no one liked her, but everything can be used for the service of the Lord. Thus the King of the Yavanas tried to utilize her for some purpose. Text 29: This world is a product of fruitive activities. Therefore you may imperceptibly attack people in general. Helped by my soldiers, you can kill them without opposition. highways, motorcars, electricity, skyscrapers, industries, businesses,

etc. appears very nice for those who are simply engaged in sense gratification and who are ignorant of spiritual identity. Materialistic activities are inauspicious because they force one to accept an abominable body in the next life. Everyone can experience that although we try to keep the body in a comfortable position, it is always giving pain and is subjected to the threefold miseries. Otherwise, why are there so many hospitals, welfare boards and insurance establishments? Actually, in this world there is no happiness. People are simply engaged trying to counteract unhappiness. Foolish people accept unhappiness as happiness; therefore the King of the Yavanas decided to attack such foolish people imperceptibly by old age, disease, and ultimately death. Text 30: Here is my brother Prajvara. I now accept you as my sister. I shall employ both of you, as well as my dangerous soldiers, to act imperceptibly within this world. Those who do not follow the Vedic principles are unrestricted as far as sex life is concerned. Consequently they sometimes do not hesitate to have sex with their sisters. In this age of Kali there are many instances of such incest. Although Yavana-raja accepted the request of Narada Muni to show respect to him, he was nonetheless thinking of illicit sex. This was due to his being the King of the yavanas and mlecchas. prajvarah -"the fever sent by Lord Visnu." Such a fever is always set at 107 degrees, the temperature at which a man dies. There was no need to ask her to become his wife, for the yavanas and mlecchas do not make distinctions as far as sex life is concerned. Yavana-raja's brother was Prajvara, and Kalakanya was invalidity itself. Combined and strengthened by the soldiers of Yavana-raja namely nonhygienic conditions, illicit sex and ultimately a high degree of temperature to bring on death--they would be able to smash the materialistic way of life. SD: SB 4.2.2-4 fear was born in Adharma's lineage along with death. Death had 5 children named Vyadhi, Jara, Soka, Trsna and Krodha according to Agni Purana. Discussion Topics (Und) A person who is a non-devotee has no good qualifications. (26.8) A womans sex desire is nine times stronger than a mans. (27.1) (PeA) When a neophyte in Krsna consciousness eats too much, he falls down.( 26.13) The husband should engage in devotional service, and the wife should be faithful and religious according to the Vedic injunctions. (27.1) (SC) actually, in this world there is no happiness. (27.29) 4.28 PURAJANA BECOMES A WOMAN IN THE NEXT LIFE Dangerous soldiers attack Puranjana's city (Text 1-5)

King loses all beauty and wealth (Text 6-9) Kalakanya destroys king's kingdom (Text 10-12) Snake expresses desire to leave the city (Text 13-15) King is worried about his relatives (Text 16-21) Yavanraj comes to bind the King (Text 22-24) King is unable to remember the Supersoul (Text 25-26) Puranjana is born as princess (Text 27-29) Offsrpings of King Malayadhvaja (Text 30-32) Malayadhvaja's lonely living (Text 33-36) King Malayadhvaja wins all duels (Text 37-39) King Malayadhvaja gets complete knowledge (Text 40-42) Queen Vidarbhi remains engaged in service of her husband (Text 43-45) Qeen laments her husband's death (Text 46-50) A brahmana consoles the queen (Text 51-52) Supersoul is most initimate friend (Text 53-54) Soul is hidden within body like city (Text 55-60) Actual position of soul and Supesoul (Text 61-65)

Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. How does rla Prabhupda define krpana? (7) 2. Explain why does the living entity not want to leave his material body? (10) 3. What roles do the subtle and gross bodies play in material enjoyment? (17) 4. Analyze why Purajana become a well placed Princess in his next life. 5. What is the significance of Malayadhvaja and his children? (29) 6. Explain nirjana bhajana. (33) 7. What three ways are mentioned for conquering over the relativities of life? (37) 8. Explain the two types of Mayavadi philosophies. (40) 9. What is saha-marana and why was it outlawed? (50) 10. Who is the brhmaa friend of Purajana? (51)

11. Describe how a person can contact the Supersoul? (52) 12. Why does the Lord expand himself? (53) 13. What analogy does the brhmaa use to explain Vaidharbhis position? 14. Explain the significance of the personality Vaidharbhi? (65) Analogies: None 4.28 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-26 Yavana-raja, Prajvara, Kalakanya and their soldiers attacked and disabled the citizens of Purajanas city. Being embraced by Kalakanya, the sex addicted Purajana lost his beauty, intelligence and opulence. In his weakened conditioned he was conquered by the Gandharvas and Yavanas. The defeated King became perturbed that his family members and associates had begun opposing him. Being forced to leave his city the confused King remained concerned for his family. At that time Prajvara set fire to the inhabited city. Seeing this precarious situation the wearied serpent unsuccessfully sought to escape. Absorbed in concerns for his familys welfare and his lost assets, Purajana began recalling his many past dealings with his wife. Yavana-raja and his associates bound the King, his relatives, and the serpent, leading them away from the city, which was immediately smashed to dust. Despite his condition the King could not remember his friend, the Supersoul. Taking advantage of this opportunity the many animals whom the king had sacrificed took revenge by piercing him with their horns. Verses 27-50 Leaving his body while remembering his wife Purajana took his next birth as the beautiful princess Vaidharbhi. Marrying the powerful King Malayadhvaja, she gave birth to one blackeyed daughter and seven sons. Marrying his daughter to Agastya Muni and dividing his kingdom among his sons, Malayadhvaja, followed by his wife, retired to solitary Kulacala to worship Lord Krsna and perform austerities. Through his spiritual practices for one hundred celestial years he developed perfect knowledge and pure devotional attraction to Lord Krsna. Exhibiting deep renunciation Queen Vaidharbhi faithfully served her husband until he left his body. Lamenting pitiably, she prepared herself to perish in the funeral pyre along with her husband. Verses 51-65 A brahmana who was an old friend of Purajana appeared and began questioning and pacifying the Queen. He explained that he was her eternal, intimate friend. She had rejected him in favor of being an enjoyer of the world in different bodily forms, including those of Purajana and Vaidharbhi. The brahmana described through an allegory the Queens bewildered condition in material existence. He revealed her actual identity as an eternal spirit soul one in quality and interest with the Supersoul. Nrada concludes the story of Purajana which is an instruction for self-realization. Important Points

 The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age. Although material existence and the material body are not comfortable, why does the living entity not want to leave? Ans Jiva works hard to maintain it and has no knowledge of soul's transmigration. So it becomes attached. Because the living entity does not hope to enter the spiritual kingdom of eternal life, bliss and knowledge, he wants to stick to his present body, even though it may be useless. Consequently, the greatest welfare activity in this material world is the furthering of the Krsna consciousness movement. A Krsna conscious person is not afraid of giving up the body because his position is always eternal. A Krsna conscious person engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord eternally; therefore as long as he lives within the body, he is happy to engage in the loving service of the Lord, and when he gives up the body, he is also permanently situated in the service of the Lord. Submission, mild behavior and subservience are qualities in a wife which make a husband very houghtful of her. For family life it is very good for a husband to be attached to his wife, but it is not very good for spiritual advancement. Thus Krsna consciousness must be established in every home. If a husband and wife are very much attached to one another in Krsna consciousness, they will both benefit because Krsna is the center of their existence. Due to our bad association and great attachment for sense gratification, we do not remember our best friend, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. pramad-saga-dsitah - apart from all other contamination, if one simply remains attached to a woman, that single contamination will be sufficient to prolong one's miserable material existence. Consequently, in Vedic civilization one is trained from the beginning to give up attachment for women. The first stage of life is brahmacr, the second stage grhastha, the third stage vnaprastha, and the fourth stage sannysa. All these stages are devised to enable one to detach himself from the association of women. Unless one is an advanced devotee, he cannot fix his eyes on the Deity in the temple. to advance in Krsna consciousness one must control his bodily weight. If one becomes too fat, it is to be assumed that he is not advancing spiritually. If a disciple gets a bona fide spiritual master, simply by satisfying him, he can attain a similar opportunity to serve the SPG. When one becomes serious to follow the mission of the spiritual master, his resolution is tantamount to seeing the SPG. This is called vani-seva. If a disciple is very serious to execute the mission of the spiritual master, he immediately associates with the SPG by vani or vapuh. This is the only secret of success in seeing the SPG. Important Verses None

Very Short Summary This chapeter describes how, leaving the worn-out city with his wife, Puranjana attained bhakti by the influence of devotees. Dangerous soldiers attack Puranjana's city (Text 1-5) Text 1: Narada continued: Afterward, the King of the Yavanas, whose name is fear itself, as well as Prajvara, Kalakanya, and his soldiers, began to travel all over the world. period of life just prior to death is described. Soldiers: diseases The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age. The method of giving up the gross body is described until the 24th verse. Text 2: Once the dangerous soldiers attacked the city of Puranjana with great force. Although the city was full of paraphernalia for sense gratification, it was being protected by the old serpent. According to the Vedic system, before coming to such a stage one should leave home and take sannyasa to preach the message of God for the duration of life. However, if one sits at home and is served by his beloved wife and children, he certainly becomes weaker and weaker due to sense gratification. In this way a man usually thinks of his wife before death. Consequently, in the next life he gets the body of a woman, and he also acquires the results of his pious or impious activities. Text 3: Gradually Kalakanya, with the help of dangerous soldiers, attacked all the inhabitants of Puranjana's city and thus rendered them useless for all purposes. When the invalidity of old age attacks, body becomes useless.So, when a man is in his boyhood he should be trained in the process of brahmacarya; that is, he should be completely engaged in the service of the Lord and should not in any way associate with women. he marries between the ages of twenty and twenty-five. When he is married at the right age, he can immediately beget strong, healthy sons. Now female descendants are increasing because young men are very weak sexually. Thus it is essential to practice the system of brahmacarya if one wishes to beget a male child when one is married. When one reaches the age of fifty, he should give up family life. The husband and wife may then go abroad to live a retired life and travel to different places of pilgrimage. When both the husband and wife lose their attachment for family and home, the wife returns home to live under the care of her grown-up children and to remain aloof from family affairs. The husband then takes sannyasa to render some service to the SPG. This is the perfect system of civilization.

Text 4: When Kalakanya, daughter of Time, attacked the body, the dangerous soldiers of the King of the Yavanas entered the city through different gates. They then began to give severe trouble to all the citizens. Text 5: When the city was thus endangered by the soldiers and Kalakanya, King Puranjana, being overly absorbed in affection for his family, was placed in difficulty by the attack of Yavana-raja and Kalakanya. King loses all beauty and wealth (Text 6-9) Text 6: When King Puranjana was embraced by Kalakanya, he gradually lost all his beauty. Having been too much addicted to sex, he became very poor in intelligence and lost all his opulence. Being bereft of all possessions, he was conquered forcibly by the Gandharvas and the Yavanas. Text 7: King Puranjana then saw that everything in his town was scattered and that his sons, grandsons, servants and ministers were all gradually opposing him. He also noted that his wife was becoming cold and indifferent. When one becomes an invalid, his senses and organs are weakened. In other words, they are no longer under one's control. We get this facility in thehuman form of life, but if we do not properly utilize this opportunity, we become a krpana, miser. A miser is one who gets money but does not spend it properly. This human form of life is especially meant for understanding Brahman, for becoming a brahmana, and if we do not utilize it properly, we remain a krpana. SD: Sons discernment. Grandsons patience. Followers senses. Ministers controlling deities of mind and senses. Text 8: When King Puranjana saw that all his family members, relatives, followers, servants, secretaries and everyone else had turned against him, he certainly became very anxious. But he could not counteract the situation because he was thoroughly overwhelmed by Kalakanya. Text 9: The objects of enjoyment became stale by the influence of Kalakanya. Due to the continuance of his lusty desires, King Puranjana became very poor in everything. Thus he did not understand the aim of life. He was still very affectionate toward his wife and children, and he worried about maintaining them. SD: His goal of this life was affection from sons and family. He was miserable because of losing life's goal and the affection of his sons. Kalakanya destroys king's kingdom (Text 10-12) Text 10: The city of King Puranjana was overcome by the Gandharva and Yavana soldiers, and although the King had no desire to leave the city, he was circumstantially forced to do so, for it was smashed by Kalakanya. every living entity, according to karma, his past desires and activities, gets a particular type of body, from that of Brahma to that of a microbe or germ in stool. Due to long association and maya, one becomes overly attached to a material body, although it is the abode of pain. Even if one tries to

separate a worm from stool, the worm will be unwilling to leave. It will return to the stool. Although material existence and the material body are not comfortable, why does the living entity not want to leave? Ans Jiva works hard to maintain it and has no knowledge of soul's transmigration. So it becomes attached. Because the living entity does not hope to enter the spiritual kingdom of eternal life, bliss and knowledge, he wants to stick to his present body, even though it may be useless. Consequently, the greatest welfare activity in this material world is the furthering of the Krsna consciousness movement. A Krsna conscious person is not afraid of giving up the body because his position is always eternal. A Krsna conscious person engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord eternally; therefore as long as he lives within the body, he is happy to engage in the loving service of the Lord, and when he gives up the body, he is also permanently situated in the service of the Lord. Text 11: Under the circumstances, the elder brother of Yavana-raja, known as Prajvara, set fire to the city to please his younger brother, whose other name is fear itself. According to the Vedic system, a dead body is set on fire, but before death there is another fire, or fever, which is called prajvara, or visnujvara. Medical science verifies that when one's temperature is raised to last stage of life places the living entity in the midst of a blazing fire. Text 12: When the city was set ablaze, all the citizens and servants of the King, as well as all family members, sons, grandsons, wives and other relatives, were within the fire. King Puranjana thus became very unhappy. very anxious to make provisions for the future petroleum supply, but they do not make any attempts to ameliorate the conditions of birth, old age, disease and death. Snake expresses desire to leave the city (Text 13-15) Text 13: The city's superintendent of police, the serpent, saw that the citizens were being attacked by Kalakanya, and he became very aggrieved to see his own residence set ablaze after being attacked by the Yavanas. As the life air was ready to leave the gross body, the subtle body also began to experience pain. Text 14: As a serpent living within the cavity of a tree wishes to leave when there is a forest fire, so the city's police superintendent, the snake, wished to leave the city due to the fire's severe heat. At the last stage, the limbs of the body are not as much affected as the life air. Text 15: The limbs of the serpent's body were slackened by the Gandharvas and Yavana soldiers, who had thoroughly defeated his bodily strength.

When he attempted to leave the body, he was checked by his enemies. Being thus baffled in his attempt, he began to cry loudly. If, in our healthy condition, we think of the lotus feet of the Lord and die, it is most fortunate. In old age, at the time of death, the throat sometimes becomes choked with mucus or blocked by air. At such a time the sound vibration of Hare Krsna may not come out. Thus one may forget Krsna. King is worried about his relatives (Text 16-21) Text 16: King Puranjana then began to think of his daughters, sons, grandsons, daughters-in-law, sons-in-law, servants and other associates as well as his house, his household paraphernalia and his little accumulation of wealth. Text 17: King Puranjana was overly attached to his family and conceptions of "I" and "mine." Because he was overly attracted to his wife, he was already quite poverty-stricken. At the time of separation, he became very sorry. at the time of death thoughts of material enjoyment do not go away. This indicates that the living entity, the soul, is carried by the subtle body--mind, intelligence and ego. The Sanskrit word stri means "expansion." Through the wife one expands his various objects of attraction--sons, daughters, grandsons and so on. Attachment to family members becomes very prominent at the time of death. One often sees that just before leaving his body a man may call for his beloved son to give him charge of his wife and other paraphernalia. Text 18: Puranjana was anxiously thinking, "Alas, my wife is encumbered by so many children. When I pass from this body, how will she be able to maintain all these family members? Alas, she will be greatly harassed by thoughts of family maintenance." Text 19: King Puranjana then began to think of his past dealings with his wife. He recalled that his wife would not take her dinner until he had finished his, that she would not take her bath until he had finished his, and that she was always very much attached to him, so much so that if he would sometimes become angry and chastise her, she would simply remain silent and tolerate his misbehavior. Submission, mild behavior and subservience are qualities in a wife which make a husband very houghtful of her. For family life it is very good for a husband to be attached to his wife, but it is not very good for spiritual advancement. Thus Krsna consciousness must be established in every home. If a husband and wife are very much attached to one another in Krsna consciousness, they will both benefit because Krsna is the center of their existence. Text 20: Puranjana continued thinking how, when he was in a state of bewilderment, his wife would give him good counsel and how she would

become aggrieved when he was away from home. Although she was the mother of so many sons and heroes, the King still feared that she would not be able to maintain the responsibility of household affairs. Text 21: Puranjana continued worrying: "After I pass from this world, how will my sons and daughters, who are now fully dependent on me, live and continue their lives? Their position will be similar to that of passengers aboard a ship wrecked in the midst of the ocean." This science of transmigration is completely unknown to modern scientists. Scientists do not like to bother with these things because if they would at all consider this subtle subject matter and the problems of life, they would see that their future is very dark. Thus they try to avoid considering the future and continue committing all kinds of sinful activities in the name of social, political and national necessity. Yavanraj comes to bind the King (Text 22-24) Text 22: Although King Puranjana should not have lamented over the fate of his wife and children, he nonetheless did so due to his miserly intelligence. In the meantime, Yavana-raja, whose name was fear itself, immediately drew near to arrest him. Text 23: When the Yavanas were taking King Purajana away to their place, binding him like an animal, the King's followers became greatly aggrieved. While they lamented, they were forced to go along with him. Text 24: The serpent, who had already been arrested by the soldiers of Yavana-rja and was out of the city, began to follow his master along with the others. As soon as they all left the city, it was immediately dismantled and smashed to dust. It is a foolish person who engages in improving the condition of a city without caring for the citizens or inhabitants. those who are attached to their bodies are like cows and asses. King is unable to remember the Supersoul (Text 25-26) Text 25: When King Purajana was being dragged with great force by the powerful Yavana, out of his gross ignorance he still could not remember his friend and well-wisher, the Supersoul. Bhoktaram yajna .....santi mrchhati sakhyam ("friend") - God is eternally present beside the living entity. suhrdam ("ever well-wisher") - Despite all the offenses of a son, the father and mother are always the son's well-wisher. Similarly, despite all our offenses and defiance of the desires of the SPG, the Lord will give us immediate relief from all the hardships offered by material nature if we simply surrender unto Him. Due to our bad association and great attachment for sense gratification, we do not remember our best friend, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 26: That most unkind king, Purajana, had killed many animals in various sacrifices. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, all these

animals began to pierce him with their horns. It was as though he were being cut to pieces by axes. The word mmsa ("meat") indicates that those animals whom we kill will be given an opportunity to kill us. Puranjana is born as princess (Text 27-29) Text 27: Due to his contaminated association with women, a living entity like King Purajana eternally suffers all the pangs of material existence and remains in the dark region of material life, bereft of all remembrance for many, many years. The main purpose of the KC movement is to enlighten the forgetful living entity and remind him of his original KC. In this way the living entity can be saved from the catastrophe of ignorance as well as bodily transmigration. Material existence is always full of anxiety. People are always trying to find many ways to mitigate anxiety, but because they are not guided by a real leader, they try to forget material anxiety through drink and sex indulgence. pramad-saga-dsitah - apart from all other contamination, if one simply remains attached to a woman, that single contamination will be sufficient to prolong one's miserable material existence. Consequently, in Vedic civilization one is trained from the beginning to give up attachment for women. The first stage of life is brahmacr, the second stage grhastha, the third stage vnaprastha, and the fourth stage sannysa. All these stages are devised to enable one to detach himself from the association of women. Text 28: King Purajana gave up his body while remembering his wife, and consequently in his next life he became a very beautiful and well-situated woman. He took his next birth as the daughter of King Vidarbha in the very house of the King. yam yam vpi smaran bhvam, tyajaty ante kalevaram, tam tam evaiti kaunteya, sad tad-bhva-bhvitah Although Purajana was overly attached to his wife, he nonetheless performed many pious fruitive activities. Consequently, although he took the form of a woman, he was given a chance to be the daughter of a powerful king. If a person falls from the path of bhakti-yoga he is given a chance to take birth in a high and rich family. SD: actually due to performing many sacrifices, Puranjana also enjoyed Svarga for many years. This is not mentioned in order to create a sense of renunciation in Pracinibarhi. Because one faints from the extreme pain at the time of death, the loss of dharmic intelligence is temporary. After exhaustion of the pious deeds, he regains his dharmic intelligence and is born in the house of a person following dharma. Text 29: It was fixed that Vaidarbh was to be married to a very powerful

man, Malayadhvaja, an inhabitant of the Pndu country. After conquering other princes, he married her. Malayadhvaja - a great devotee who stands as firm as Malaya Hill and, through his propaganda, makes other devotees similarly as firm. Such a mah-bhgavata can prevail over the opinions of all others. A strong devotee makes propaganda against all other spiritual conceptions namely jna, karma and yoga. Whenever there is an argument between a devotee and a nondevotee, the pure, strong devotee comes out victorious. Jiva can be delivered only by association of devotees. Defeated other princes-uprooted all sin, offenses, time and karma. Offsrpings of King Malayadhvaja (Text 30-32) Text 30: King Malayadhvaja fathered one daughter, who had very black eyes. He also had seven sons, who later became rulers of that tract of land known as Dravida. Thus there were seven kings in that land. the daughter of King Malayadhvaja was also bestowed with devotional service, for her eyes were always fixed on Krsna. The seven sons - the seven processes of devotional service--hearing, chanting, remembering, offering worship, offering prayers, rendering transcendental loving service and serving the lotus feet of the Lord. Of the nine types of devotional service, only seven were immediately given (vidhi marga). The balance (raga marga)--friendship and surrendering everything--were to be developed later. Generally the great acaryas who preach devotional service all over the world belong to the category of sakhyam atma-nivedanam. A neophyte devotee cannot actually become a preacher. The neophyte is advised to execute devotional service in the seven other fields (sravanam kirtanam, etc.). If one can successfully execute the preliminary seven items, he can in the future be situated on the platform of sakhyam atma-nivedanam. Dravida-desa - the five Dravida-desas in South India. All are very strong in rendering the preliminary devotional processes (sravanam kirtanam). Some great acaryas, like Ramanujacarya and Madhvacarya, also came from Dravida-desa and became great preachers. They were all situated on the platform of sakhyam atmanivedanam. Text 31: the sons of Malayadhvaja gave birth to many thousands and thousands of sons, and all of these have been protecting the entire world up to the end of one Manu's life-span and even afterward. No one should think that this KC movement is a new movement. As confirmed by BG and SB, it is a very, very old movement, for it has been passing down from one Manu to another. Among Vaisnavas there may be some difference of opinion due to everyone's personal identity, but despite all personal differences, the cult of KC must go on. bhoksyate - Just as a king gives protection to his citizens, these devotees, following the principles of devotional service, will give protection to all the people of the world.

 SD: sons and grandsons processes like hearing can be subdivided into hearing the name, the pastimes, or the qualities. The descendants are the different sampradayas. Text 32: The great sage named Agastya married the first-born daughter of Malayadhvaja, the avowed devotee of Lord Krsna. From her one son was born, whose name was Drdhacyuta, and from him another son was born, whose name was Idhmavaha. Agastya Muni represents the mind. The word agastya indicates that the senses do not act independently, and the word muni means "mind." One cannot render bhakti to any demigod. Bhakti can be rendered only to Visnu (sravanam kirtanam visnoh). Therefore bhakti-lata is drdha-vrata, thegreat vow, for when the mind is completely engaged in devotional service, the mind does not fall down. idhma-vaha - one who carries wood for burning in a sacrifice when approaching a spiritual master. The point is that bhakti-lata, the cult of devotion, fixes one in his spiritual position. One so fixed never comes down, and he begets children who are strict followers of the sastric injunctions. Malayadhvaja's lonely living (Text 33-36) Text 33: After this, the great saintly King Malayadhvaja divided his entire kingdom among his sons. Then, in order to worship Lord Krsna with full attention, he went to a solitary place known as Kulcala. when disciples are grown up and are able to preach, the spiritual master should retire and sit down in a solitary place to write and execute nirjana-bhajana. SBSST advocated that every devotee, under the guidance of an expert spiritual master, preach the bhakti cult, Krsna consciousness, all over the world. Only when o\ne is mature can he sit in a solitary place and retire from preaching all over the world. Text 34: Just as the moonshine follows the moon at night, immediately after King Malayadhvaja departed for Kulcala, his devoted wife, whose eyes were very enchanting, followed him, giving up all homely happiness, despite family and children. when the spiritual master retires for nirjana-bhajana, some of his advanced devotees follow him and engage in his personal service. Yasya prasadad ......na gati kutopi If one's eyes become intoxicated upon seeing the Deity, he may be called madireksana. Unless one is an advanced devotee, he cannot fix his eyes on the Deity in the temple. SD: Just as the wife serves the husband by giving her enjoyment, the disciple engages in service to guru by hearing and chanting. Text 35-36: In the province of Kulcala, there were rivers named Candravas, Tmraparn and Vatodak. King Malayadhvaja used to go to those pious rivers regularly and take his bath there. Thus he purified

himself externally and internally. He took his bath and ate bulbs, seeds, leaves, flowers, roots, fruits and grasses and drank water. In this way he underwent severe austerities. Eventually he became very skinny. to advance in Krsna consciousness one must control his bodily weight. If one becomes too fat, it is to be assumed that he is not advancing spiritually. There are many fasts. All of these are meant to decrease the fat within the body so that one will not sleep more than desired and will not become inactive and lazy. This human form of life is meant for austerity, and austerity means controlling sex, food intake, etc. In this way time can be saved for spiritual activity, and one can purify himself both externally and internally. King Malayadhvaja wins all duels (Text 37-39) Text 37: Through austerity, King Malayadhvaja in body and mind gradually became equal to the dualities of cold and heat, happiness and distress, wind and rain, hunger and thirst, the pleasant and the unpleasant. In this way he conquered all relativities. Liberation means becoming free from the relativities of the world. One who becomes agitated by the relativities of life has accepted a relative position and must therefore undergo the austerities prescribed in the stras to transcend the material body and put an end to material existence. Such acts of renunciation are not possible in this age; therefore Lord Krsna has advised us to accept the bhakti-yoga process. mm ca yo 'vyabhicrena, bhakti-yogena sevate, sa gunn samattyaitn, brahma-bhyya kalpate Text 38: By worshiping, executing austerities and following the regulative principles, King Malayadhvaja conquered his senses, his life and his consciousness. Thus he fixed everything on the central point of the Supreme Brahman [Krsna]. Text 39: In this way he stayed immovable in one place for one hundred years by the calculations of the demigods. After this time, he developed pure devotional attraction for Krsna and remained fixed in that position. bahnm janmanm ante, jnavn mm prapadyate, vsudevah sarvam iti, sa mahtm sudurlabhah Malayadhvaja executed austerities and penances for 36,000 years. After this time, he became fixed in the devotional service of the Lord. To live on earth for so many years, one has to take birth many times. This confirms the conclusion of Krsna. To come to the conclusion of KC and remain fixed in the realization that Krsna is everything, as well as render service unto Krsna, are characteristics of the perfectional stage. King Malayadhvaja gets complete knowledge (Text 40-42) Text 40: King Malayadhvaja attained perfect knowledge by being able to distinguish the Supersoul from the individual soul. The individual soul is

localized, whereas the Supersoul is all-pervasive. He became perfect in knowledge that the material body is not the soul but that the soul is the witness of the material body. Text 41: In this way Malayadhvaja attained perfect knowledge because in his pure state he was directly instructed by SPG. By means of such enlightening transcendental knowledge, he could understand everything from all angles of vision. In the beginning, when a devotee is serious and sincere, the Lord gives him directions from within to approach a bona fide spiritual master. When one is trained by the spiritual master according to the regulative principles of devotional service and is situated on the platform of raga-bhakti, the Lord also gives instructions from within. Text 42: King Malayadhvaja could thus observe that the Supersoul was sitting by his side, and that he, as the individual soul, was sitting by the side of the Supersoul. Since both were together, there was no need for separate interests; thus he ceased from such activities. In perfect vision, the material world becomes the spiritual world due to its being the external energy of the Supreme Lord. For the perfect devotee, the energy and the energetic are nondifferent. Thus if a so-called material thing is dovetailed in the service of the Lord, it is no longer to be considered material. Thus the pure devotee, in his perfect vision, sees from all angles. Queen Vidarbhi remains engaged in service of her husband (Text 43-45) Text 43: The daughter of King Vidarbha accepted her husband all in all as the Supreme. She gave up all sensual enjoyment and in complete renunciation followed the principles of her husband, who was so advanced. Thus she remained engaged in his service. SD: Disciple remains serving the guru until attaining perfection. That is shown in 4 verses. Figuratively, King Malayadhvaja is the spiritual master, and his wife, Vaidarbhi, is the disciple. Since the spiritual master is the most confidential servant of the Lord, he should be treated exactly like the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The spiritual master should never be neglected or disobeyed, like an ordinary person. If a woman is fortunate enough to be the wife of a pure devotee, she can serve her husband without any desire for sense gratification. If she remains engaged in the service of her exalted husband, she will automatically attain the spiritual perfections of her husband. If a disciple gets a bona fide spiritual master, simply by satisfying him, he can attain a similar opportunity to serve the SPG. Text 44: The daughter of King Vidarbha wore old garments, and she was lean and thin because of her vows of austerity. Since she did not arrange her hair, it became entangled and twisted in locks. Although she remained always near her husband, she was as silent and unagitated as the flame of

an undisturbed fire. When one begins to burn firewood, there is smoke and agitation in the beginning. Although there are so many disturbances in the beginning, once the fire is completely set, the firewood burns steadily. Similarly, when both husband and wife follow the regulative principles of austerity, they remain silent and are not agitated by sex impulses. At such a time both husband and wife are benefited spiritually. One can attain this stage oflife by completely giving up a luxurious mode of life. The wife especially should remain austere, not desiring luxurious dresses and living standards. She should accept only the bare necessities of life and minimize her eating and sleeping. There should be no question of mating. Simply by engaging in the service of her exalted husband, who must be a pure devotee, the wife will never be agitated by sex impulses. The vanaprastha stage is exactly like this. Being a man, the husband is generally more advanced than his wife. Nonetheless, the wife is expected to give up all luxurious habits. Text 45: The daughter of King Vidarbha continued as usual to serve her husband, who was seated in a steady posture, until she could ascertain that he had passed away from the body. Queen laments her husband's death (Text 46-50) Text 46: While she was serving her husband by massaging his legs, she could feel that his feet were no longer warm and could thus understand that he had already passed from the body. She felt great anxiety upon being left alone. Bereft of her husband's company, she felt exactly as the deer feels upon being separated from its mate. Text 47: Being now alone and a widow in that forest, she began to lament, incessantly shedding tears, which soaked her breasts, and crying very loudly. When the mortal body of the spiritual master expires, his disciples should cry exactly as the queen cries when the king leaves his body. However, the disciple and spiritual master are never separated because the spiritual master always keeps company with the disciple as long as the disciple follows strictly the instructions of the spiritual master. As long as the spiritual master is physically present, the disciple should serve the physical body of the spiritual master, and when the spiritual master is no longer physically existing, the disciple should serve the instructions of the spiritual master. Text 48: O best of kings, please get up! Get up! Just see this world surrounded by water and infested with rogues and so-called kings. This world is very much afraid, and it is your duty to protect her. Whenever an acarya comes, following the superior orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead or His representative, he establishes the principles of religion, as enunciated in Bhagavad-gita. Unfortunately, when the acarya disappears, rogues and nondevotees

take advantage and immediately begin to introduce unauthorized principles in the name of so-called svamis, yogis, philanthropists, welfare workers and so on. Human life is meant for mam mana, mad bhatyo, ... The perfect disciples of the acarya try to relieve the situation by sincerely following the instructions of the spiritual master. Text 49: That most obedient wife thus fell down at the feet of her dead husband and began to cry pitifully in that solitary forest. Thus the tears rolled down from her eyes. Text 50: She then prepared a blazing fire with firewood and placed the dead body of her husband upon it. When this was finished, she lamented severely and prepared herself to perish in the fire with her husband. a devoted disciple of the spiritual master would rather die with the spiritual master than fail to execute the spiritual master's mission. A brahmana consoles the queen (Text 51-52) Text 51: One brahmana, who was an old friend of King Puranjana, came to that place and began to pacify the Queen with sweet words. Paramatma is the old friend of everyone. Sitting with the living entity as witness, the Lord gives him all chances to enjoy himself materially, but whenever there is an opportunity, the Lord gives good counsel and advises the living entity to abandon trying to become happy through material adjustment and instead turn his face toward the SPG and surrender unto Him. When one becomes serious to follow the mission of the spiritual master, his resolution is tantamount to seeing the SPG. This is called vani-seva. Paramatma appeared before the Queen as a brahmana, but why didn't He appear in His original form as Sri Krsna? Srila VCT remarks that unless one is very highly elevated in loving the SPG, one cannot see Him as He is. Nonetheless, if one sticks to the principles enunciated by the spiritual master, somehow or other he is in association with SPG. If a disciple is very serious to execute the mission of the spiritual master, he immediately associates with the SPG by vani or vapuh. This is the only secret of success in seeing the SPG. Liberation is no problem for the pure devotee, and all material conveniences are simply awaiting him at all stages of life. Text 52: The brahmana inquired as follows: Who are you? Whose wife or daughter are you? Who is the man lying here? It appears you are lamenting for this dead body. Don't you recognize Me? I am your eternal friend. You may remember that many times in the past you have consulted Me. One who is sincere and pure gets an opportunity to consult with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in His Paramatma feature sitting within everyone's heart. The Lord can reside within the heart, and He can also come out

before a person and give him instructions. Thus the spiritual master is not different from the Supersoul sitting within the heart. When the brahmana asked the woman who the man lying on the floor was, she answered that he was her spiritual master and that she was perplexed about what to do in his absence. At such a time the Supersoul immediately appears, provided the devotee is purified in heart by following the directions of the spiritual master. A sincere devotee who follows the instructions of the spiritual master certainly gets direct instructions from his heart from the Supersoul. yenagre vicacartha The Supersoul has been accompanying the living entity since before the creation. Supersoul is most initimate friend (Text 53-54) Text 53: The brahmana continued: My dear friend, even though you cannot immediately recognize Me, can't you remember that in the past you had a very intimate friend? Unfortunately, you gave up My company and accepted a position as enjoyer of this material world. Iccha-dvesa-samutthena dvandva-mohena bharata sarva-bhutani sammoham sarge yanti parantapa "O scion of Bharata [Arjuna], O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into delusion, overcome by the dualities of desire and hate." This is an explanation of how the living entity falls down into this material world. In the spiritual world there is no duality, nor is there hate. The SPG expands Himself into many. In order to enjoy bliss more and more, the Supreme Lord expands Himself in different categories - Visnu-tattva (the svamsa expansion) and in His marginal potency (the vibhinnamsa, or the living entity). When the living entities desire to enjoy themselves, they develop a consciousness of duality and come to hate the service of the Lord. In this way the living entities fall into the material world. By misusing his independence, the living entity falls down from the service of the Lord and takes a position in this material world as an enjoyer. The Supreme Lord is the supreme friend of everyone; however, no one can take advantage of the supreme friend's instructions while making his own plans to become happy and entangling himself in the modes of material nature. Text 54: My dear gentle friend, both you and I are exactly like two swans. We live together in the same heart, which is just like the Manasa Lake. Although we have been living together for many thousands of years, we are still far away from our original home. The original home of the living entity and the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the spiritual world. In the spiritual world both the Lord and the living entities li[\ve together very peacefully. Since the living entity remains engaged in the service of the Lord, they both share a blissful life in the spiritual world. However, when the living entity wants to enjoy himself, he falls down into the material world. Even while he is in that position, the Lord remains with him as the Supersoul, his intimate friend. Because of his forgetfulness, the living

entity does not know that the Supreme Lord is accompanying him as the Supersoul. In this way the living entity remains conditioned in each and every millennium. Although the Lord follows him as a friend, the living entity, because of forgetful material existence, does not recognize Him. Soul is hidden within body like city (Text 55-60) Text 55: My dear friend, you are now My very same friend. Since you left Me, you have become more and more materialistic, and not seeing Me, you have been traveling in different forms throughout this material world, which was created by some woman. Text 56-58: In that city [the material body] there are five gardens, nine gates, one protector, three apartments, six families, five stores, five material elements, and one woman who is lord of the house. My dear friend, the five gardens are the five objects of sense enjoyment, and the protector is the life air, which passes through the nine gates. The three apartments are the chief ingredients--fire, water and earth. The six families are the aggregate total of the mind and five senses.The five stores are the five working sensory organs. They transact their business through the combined forces of the five elements, which are eternal. Behind all this activity is the soul. The soul is a person and an enjoyer in reality. However, because he is now hidden within the city of the body, he is devoid of knowledge. the digested foods are ultimately divided into three. The solid portion becomes stool, and the semiliquid portion turns into flesh. The liquid portion turns yellow and is again divided into three. One of these liquid portions is called urine. Similarly, the fiery portion is divided into three, and one is called bone. Text 59: My dear friend, when you enter such a body along with the woman of material desires, you become overly absorbed in sense enjoyment. Because of this, you have forgotten your spiritual life. Due to your material conceptions, you are placed in various miserable conditions. Text 60: My dear friend, when you enter such a body along with the woman of material desires, you become overly absorbed in sense enjoyment. Because of this, you have forgotten your spiritual life. Due to your material conceptions, you are placed in various miserable conditions. When a person becomes materially engrossed, he has no capacity to hear about spiritual existence. False bodies create various associations in the name of family, community, society and nationality. One's so-called husband, relative, son, father or whatever cannot actually be a well-wisher. The only actual well-wisher is Krsna Himself SD: 2 meanings have been explained in the story. The meaning of the story line is clear. Actual position of soul and Supesoul (Text 61-65) Text 61: Sometimes you think yourself a man, sometimes a chaste woman

and sometimes a neutral eunuch. This is all because of the body, which is created by the illusory energy. This illusory energy is My potency, and actually both of us--you and I--are pure spiritual identities. Now just try to understand this. I am trying to explain our factual position. Both the Lord and the living entity are sanatana (eternal), and there is also a place known as sanatana, beyond this material nature. The real residence of both the living entity and God is the domain of sanatana, not this material world. The material world is the temporary, external energy of the Lord, and the living entity is placed in this material world because he wanted to imitate the position of the Supreme personality of Godhead. The process by which one can return home, back to Godhead, is bhakti-yoga, sometimes called sanatana dharma. As long as human society works on the basis of false material identification, all the socalled advancements of science and philosophy are simply useless. They only serve to mislead human society. Text 62: My dear friend, I, the Supersoul, and you, the individual soul, are not different in quality, for we are both spiritual. In fact, My dear friend, you are qualitatively not different from Me in your constitutional position. Just try to consider this subject. Those who are actually advanced scholars, who are in knowledge, do not find any qualitative difference between you and Me. Text 63: As a person sees the reflection of his body in a mirror to be one with himself and not different, whereas others actually see two bodies, so in our material condition, in which the living being is affected and yet not affected, there is a difference between God and the living entity. the living entity is simply a small sample of the original SPG. Qualitatively, God and the living entities are one, but quantitatively the living entities are small fragments of the SPG. the living entity is prone to forget his spiritual identity, whereas the Supreme Personality never forgets. For the Supreme Personality of Godhead, however, there is no difference between the body and the soul. The Supersoul is present in everyone's body, whereas the individual soul is conditioned in one particular type of body. The living entity becomes conditioned, but the Supreme personality of Godhead is different because He does not become conditioned at any point. SD: demons can take another meaning of these 2 verses, which shows different faces to the demons and devotees like Mohini. This is wrong since Lord Himself rejects the philosophy of one atma. See SB 3.28.40-41- Fire has different features. There is flame, the sparks and the smoke. Although these are one in quality, there is still a difference between the fire, the flame, the spark and the smoke. In Bhagavad-gita (9.4) Lord Krsna says, mat-sthani sarva-bhutani na caham tesv avasthitah: "All beings are in Me, but I am not in them." Although all living beings are resting in Him, as small fiery sparks rest

on a large flame, both are differently situated. Similarly, in the Visnu Purana it is said: eka-desa-sthitasyagner, jyotsna vistarini yatha, parasya brahmanah saktis, tathedam akhilam jagat, "Fire is situated in one place, but it distributes heat and light. Similarly, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is distributing His energies in different ways." The living entity is but one of these energies (marginal energy). The energy and the energetic are one in one sense, but they are differently situated as energy and the energetic. Text 64: In this way both swans live together in the heart. When the one swan is instructed by the other, he is situated in his constitutional position. This means he regains his original Krsna consciousness, which was lost because of his material attraction. Text 65: My dear King Pracinabarhi, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, thecause of all causes, is celebrated to be known indirectly. Thus I have described the story of Puranjana to you. Actually it is an instruction for selfrealization. There are many stories in the Puranas that are intended to interest ordinary men in transcendental subjects, but actually these refer to real facts. Factually the path of bhakti-yoga is the path of hearing directly about the pastimes of the Supreme Personality of Godhead (sravanam kirtanam visnoh), but those who are not interested in hearing directly about the activities of the Lord, or who cannot understand them, can very effectively hear such stories and fables as this one narrated by Narada Muni. Discussion Topics (PeA) The more one enjoys sex during youth, the more he suffers in old age. (1) (PrA) ...it is an advantage for a woman to become a man, but it is not at all advantageous for the man to become a woman. (19) (ThA) Darwins theory... is simply a nonsensical theory. (53) (M&M) when the acarya disappears....( ISKCON - as it was, is and should be) (48) 4.29 TALKS BETWEEN NRADA AND KING PRCNABARHI Transmigration of soul (Text 1-5) Description of senses (Text 6-15) Modes of nature affect the mind (Text 16-20) Gradual decline in body's age (Text 21-25 Living entity gets various bodies (Text 26-29) Living entity is like dog (Text 30-32)

Ultimate solution to all problems (Text 33-35) Following Krsna Consciousness (Text 36-41) Lord can't be understood by worshipping demigods (Text 42-45) Vedic sacrifices are not the aim of life (Text 46-48) The only way to please the Lord : Devotional service (Text 49-50) Guru is non-different from God (Text 51) Lamentable position of household life (Text 52-55) Even sages are bewildered about goal of life (Text 56-57) Subtle body always exists (Text 58-60) Living entity always fulfills his desires (Text 61) Mind indicates past and future bodies (Text 62-68) Devotee sees Lord everywhere (Text 69) Transmigration of soul (Text 70-75) Conditioned soul bound as prisoner (Text 76-79) King Pracinibarhi leaves home (Text 80-82) This story purifies the material world (Text 83-85) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What does avadhuta mean and how does it relate to smell? (11) 2. How do sahajiyas view sex? 3. How does Vrndavana rectify sinful persons? (14) 4. What contemporary example does Prabhupda cite of trying to solve problems but subsequently creating other problems? (33) 5. What is nirjana-bhajana and why cant a neophyte devotee practice it? (41) 6. Explain the mistake of the Arya-samajists? (48) 7. Why did Nrada Muni tell a second allegory to the King? (52) 8. In the deer allegory what do the following represent: (53 & 54) 9. Deer / Flower garden / Humming of bumblebees / Tiger / Hunter? 10. Who are the karma jada-smartas and why dont they like devotional service? (57) 11. Briefly explain the process of transmigration with reference to the Supersoul and the subtle and gross bodies. (62) 12. Give three examples of the connection between the mental condition and the gross body in both material life and Krsna Consciousness. (63)

13. Explain the relation between mental condition, the material modes and future life. (66) 14. Explain dreams according to text 67. 15. At which times does the soul not identify with his gross body? (71) 16. How does Viraraghava Acarya define protection of citizenry? (81) Analogies: 4.29.10: Sometimes we find that little insects are attracted by the brightness of fire and thus enter into it. Similarly, the two eyes of the living entity are attracted by bright and beautiful forms. They are entangled in these forms, exactly as the insect becomes attracted to fire. 4.29.27: A servant may desire to start his own business and imitate his master, and when he chooses to do so, he may leave the protection of his master. Sometimes he is a failure, and sometimes he is successful. Similarly, the living entity, part and parcel of Krsna, starts his own business to compete with the Lord. 4.29.33: When one gets tired of keeping a burden on his head, he will place it on his shoulder. This does not mean that he has become freed from the strains of carrying the burden. Similarly, human society in the name of civilization is creating one kind of trouble to avoid another kind of trouble. 4.29 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-25 King Pracinabarhi expresses his inability to completely grasp the Purajana allegory. Nrada responds by describing: _ The transmigration and entanglement of the living entity (Purajana) in different bodies. _ The human form (city) with its various sense organs (nine gates) and their related objects. _ The mysterious identity of the Supreme Lord (unknown friend). _ Material intelligence (Queen), the ten senses (male friends), sensual engagements (girl friends), the life air (five-headed serpent), the mind (eleventh attendant) and the arena for sense enjoyment (Pancala kingdom). / The chariot of the body and its different parts. _ The influence of death (Yamaraja), bodily and mental disturbances (Yamarajas soldiers), old age (Kalakanya) and extreme fever (Prajvara) on the living entity. Verses 26-55 Nrada describes the troublesome existence of the conditioned soul and presents Krsna consciousness as the sole remedy. Nrada elucidates on the immense benefits of hearing the Lords glories in the association of devotees. He strongly urges Pracinabarhi to reject material religiosity and embrace Krsna consciousness which makes one fearless, perfectly educated and qualified to become a bona fide spiritual master. Nrada next instructs Pracinabarhi through a narration comparing family entanglement to a deer enjoying in a nice garden while oblivious to imminent dangers. He urges the King to renounce household life and the desire for heavenly promotion in favor of taking shelter of the Supreme Lord. Verses 56-85 Appreciating Nradas instructions the King compares them to the inferior fruitive path he had previously been taught. Nrada elaborately responds to

the Kings inquiry about the souls transmigration into different bodies under the laws of karma. Nrada then explains the workings of the five sense objects, five sense organs, five knowledge-acquiring senses and the mind in relation to the conditioned soul. He concludes that one can be enlightened by serving the Supreme Lord. Sri Maitreya glorifies Nrada who explained transcendental knowledge to King Pracinabarhi. Nrada departs for Siddhaloka and the King retires to Kapilasrama where he achieves spiritual perfection in pure devotional service to the Supreme Lord. Sri Maitreya lists the outstanding benefits of hearing and chanting the allegorical narration of Purajana. Important Points SD: There is no separation from even one of the three types of suffering, even if there is remedy for the suffering. This means that the remedy is also a cause of suffering. Anything that is done which does not lead to KC is a sinful activity, and any education that does not lead one to understand Krsna is false education. One cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a pure devotee of the Lord. Such a spiritual master is to be understood as the SPG personally present. Consulting a bona fide spiritual master means consulting the SPG personally. One should therefore take shelter of such a bona fide spiritual master. Success in life means accepting a spiritual master who knows Krsna as the only supreme beloved personality. One should worship such a confidential devotee of the Lord. a living entity must be merciful to other living entities if he wishes to make progress in self-realization. This means he must preach this knowledge after perfecting himself and understanding his own position as an eternal servant of Krsna. If one realizes that he is an eternal servant of Krsna but does not preach it, his realization is imperfect. Important Verses Very Short Summary In this chapter, the spiritual explanation of the story of Puranjana is given, along with questions of the King about the karma and a story to illustrate renunciation. Transmigration of soul (Text 1-5) Text 1: King Prcnabarhi replied: My dear lord, we could not appreciate completely the purport of your allegorical story of King Purajana. Actually, those who are perfect in spiritual knowledge can understand, but for us, who are overly attached to fruitive activities, to realize the purpose of your story is very difficult. Text 2: Nrada Muni: You must understand that Purajana, the living entity, transmigrates according to his own work into different types of bodies, which may be one-legged, two-legged, three-legged, four-legged, many-

legged or simply legless. Transmigrating into these various types of bodies, the living entity, as the so-called enjoyer, is known as Purajana. Eka-pda - ghosts, for it is said that ghosts walk on one leg. Dvi-pda - human beings. When he is old and invalid, the human being is supposed to be a triped, or three-legged, because he walks with the help of a stick or some kind of cane. catu-pda - animals. bahu-pda - those creatures who have more than four legs (many insects, such as the centipede, and also many aquatic animals). Apdaka serpents. Purajana indicates one who enjoys possessing different types of bodies. Text 3: The person I have described as unknown is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master and eternal friend of the living entity. Since the living entities cannot realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead by material names, activities or qualities, He remains everlastingly unknown to the conditioned soul. Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be perceived by material senses as far as His form, name, quality, pastimes or paraphernalia are concerned. However, when one is spiritually advanced, one can understand the name, form, qualities, pastimes and paraphernalia of the Supreme Lord. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gt (18.55). Bhakty mm abhijnti yvn ya csmi tattvata Because the Lord's form and activities cannot be understood by materialistic people, He is described by the stras as nirkra, that is, one whose form cannot be ascertained by a materialistic person. Text 4: When the living entity wants to enjoy the modes of material nature in their totality, he prefers, out of many bodily forms, to accept that body which has nine gates, two hands and two legs. Thus he prefers to become a human being or a demigod. Originally the living entity is a spiritual being, but when he actually desires to enjoy this material world, he comes down. From this verse we can understand that the living entity first accepts a body that is human in form, but gradually, due to his degraded activities, he falls into lower forms of lifeinto the animal, plant and aquatic forms. By the gradual process of evolution, the living entity again attains the body of a human being and is given another chance to get out of the process of transmigration. If he again misses his chance in the human form to understand his position, he is again placed in the cycle of birth and death in various types of bodies. The desire of the living entity to come into the material world is not very difficult to understand. All these propensities are already within the hearts of the living entities (loke vyavayamisa-madya-seva nitya hi jantor). Some living entities can check the desire to enjoy these abominable activities, but others cannot and consequently fall down to a degraded platform. A particular type of animal may have a strong tendency to enjoy one kind of sense enjoyment, but in the human form one can enjoy all the senses. The human form has the facility to utilize all the senses for gratification. Unless one is properly trained, he becomes a victim of

the modes of material nature. Text 5: The word pramad mentioned in this regard refers to material intelligence, or ignorance. It is to be understood as such. When one takes shelter of this kind of intelligence, he identifies himself with the material body. Influenced by the material consciousness of "I" and "mine," he begins to enjoy and suffer through his senses. Thus the living entity is entrapped. In material existence so-called intelligence is actually ignorance. When intelligence is cleared up, it is called buddhi-yoga. Tesam satat yuktanam.... me and mine - illusion As long as one thinks that everything belongs to him, he is in material consciousness, and when he knows perfectly that everything belongs to Ka, he is in KC. Description of senses (Text 6-15) Text 6: The five working senses and the five senses that acquire knowledge are all male friends of Purajan. The living entity is assisted by these senses in acquiring knowledge and engaging in activity. The engagements of the senses are known as girl friends, and the serpent, which was described as having five heads, is the life air acting within the five circulatory processes. The senses are the instruments for enjoying the material world; consequently the senses have been described as friends. The soul passes through the kualin-cakra like a serpent crawling on the ground. The life air is compared to uraga, the serpent. Text 7: The eleventh attendant, who is the commander of the others, is known as the mind. He is the leader of the senses both in the acquisition of knowledge and in the performance of work. The Pacla kingdom is that atmosphere in which the five sense objects are enjoyed. Within that Pacla kingdom is the city of the body, which has nine gates. If one gets a good manager, his estate is very nicely managed, but if the manager is a thief, his estate is spoiled. Similarly, in his material, conditional existence, the living entity gives power of attorney to his mind. As such, he is liable to be misdirected by his mind into enjoying sense objects. Text 8: The eyes, nostrils and ears are pairs of gates situated in one place. The mouth, genital and rectum are also different gates. Being placed into a body having these nine gates, the living entity acts externally in the material world and enjoys sense objects like form and taste. Text 9: Two eyes, two nostrils and a mouthall together fiveare situated in the front. The right ear is accepted as the southern gate, and the left ear is the northern gate. The two holes, or gates, situated in the west are known as the rectum and genital. Text 10: The two gates named Khadyot and virmukh, which have been spoken of, are the two eyes side by side in one place. The town named

Vibhrjita should be understood as form. In this way the two eyes are always engaged in seeing different kinds of forms. the two eyes of the living entity are attracted by bright and beautiful forms. They are entangled in these forms, exactly as the insect becomes attracted to fire. Text 11-15: The two doors named Nalin and Nlin should be known as the two nostrils, and the city named Saurabha represents aroma. The companion spoken of as Avadhta is the sense of smell. The door called Mukhy is the mouth, and Vipaa is the faculty of speech. Rasaja is the sense of taste. The city called paa represents engagement of the tongue in speech, and Bahdana is the variety of foodstuffs. The right ear is called the gate of Pith, and the left ear is called the gate of Devah. The city spoken of as Dakia-pacla represents the scriptures meant for directing pravtti, the process of sense enjoyment in fruitive activities. The other city, named Uttara-pacla, represents the scriptures meant for decreasing fruitive activities and increasing knowledge. The living entity receives different kinds of knowledge by means of two ears, and some living entities are promoted to Pitloka and some to Devaloka. All this is made possible by the two ears. The city called Grmaka, which is approached through the lower gate of sur [the genital], is meant for sex, which is very pleasing to common men who are simply fools and rascals. The faculty of procreation is called Durmada, and the rectum is called Nirti. When it is said that Purajana goes to Vaiasa, it is meant that he goes to hell. He is accompanied by Lubdhaka, which is the working sense in the rectum. Formerly I have also spoken of two blind associates. These associates should be understood to be the hands and legs. Being helped by the hands and legs, the living entity performs all kinds of work and moves hither and thither. Even in such a sacred place as Vndvana, India, unintelligent men pass off this rectal and genital business as spiritual activity. Such people are called sahajiy. According to their philosophy, through sexual indulgence one can elevate oneself to the spiritual platform. From these verses of rmad-Bhgavatam, however, we understand that the desires for sexual satisfaction are meant for the arvk, the lowest among men Modes of nature affect the mind (Text 16-20) Text 16: The word anta-pura refers to the heart. The word vicna, meaning "going everywhere," indicates the mind. Within the mind the living entity enjoys the effects of the modes of material nature. These effects sometimes cause illusion, sometimes satisfaction and sometimes jubilation Actually the living entity in his material condition remains inert. It is the modes of material nature that act on the mind and heart. The results are enjoyed or suffered by the living entity. Text 17: The Queen is one's intelligence. While one is awake or asleep, that intelligence creates different situations. Being influenced by contaminated intelligence, the living entity envisions something and simply imitates the actions and reactions of his intelligence.

 SD: atma I simply a witness, and acts by the force of the intelligence. The intelligence is the cause of the jiva acting. Text 18-20: What I referred to as the chariot was in actuality the body. The senses are the horses that pull that chariot. As time passes, year after year, these horses run without obstruction, but in fact they make no progress. Pious and impious activities are the two wheels of the chariot. The three modes of material nature are the chariot's flags. The five types of life air constitute the living entity's bondage, and the mind is considered to be the rope. Intelligence is the chariot driver. The heart is the sitting place in the chariot, and the dualities of life, such as pleasure and pain, are the knotting place. The seven elements are the coverings of the chariot, and the working senses are the five external processes. The eleven senses are the soldiers. Being engrossed in sense enjoyment, the living entity, seated on the chariot, hankers after fulfillment of his false desires and runs after sense enjoyment life after life. transmigration into different bodies should not be taken as progress. Real progress is explained in Bhagavad-gt (4.9). Tyaktv deha punar janma naiti: one makes real progress when he does not have to take on another material body. Everyone is planning for future happiness, thinking that somehow or other, if he can reach a certain point, he will be happy. In actuality, however, when he comes to that point, he sees that there is no happiness. He then plans to go further and further to another point. This is called mga-t, and its basis is sense enjoyment in this material world. Gradual decline in body's age (Text 21-25) What was previously explained as Candavega, powerful time, is covered by days and nights, named Gandharvas and Gandharvs. The body's life-span is gradually reduced by the passage of days and nights, which number 360. What was described as Klakany should be understood as old age. No one wants to accept old age, but Yavanevara [Yavana-rja], who is death, accepts Jar [old age] as his sister. The followers of Yavanevara [Yamarja] are called the soldiers of death, and they are known as the various types of disturbances that pertain to the body and mind. Prajvra represents the two types of fever: extreme heat and extreme cold typhoid and pneumonia. The living entity lying down within the body is disturbed by many tribulations pertaining to providence, to other living entities and to his own body and mind. Despite all kinds of tribulations, the living entity, subjected to the necessities of the body, mind and senses and suffering from various types of disease, is carried away by many plan s due to his lust to enjoy the world. Although transcendental to this material existence, the living entity, out of ignorance, accepts all these material miseries under the pretext of false egoism ("I" and "mine"). In this way he lives for a hundred years within this body. One is subjected to the influence of Yavana-rja and his sister due to impious activity. Those who are in Krsna consciousness and are engaged in devotional service under the instructions of Nrada Muni are not subjected to the influence of Yamarja and his sister Jar.

 Knowing the basic misery of material existence, one should be induced to get out of the material clutches and return home, back to Godhead. If he simply withdraws from activities of sense gratification and applies his senses in the service of the Lord, all the problems of material existence will immediately diminish, and with the advancement of Krsna consciousness, he will be freed from all tribulation and, after giving up the body, will return home, back to Godhead. Living entity gets various bodies (Text 26-29) op;\The living entity by nature has minute independence to choose his own good or bad fortune, but when he forgets his supreme master, the Personality of Godhead, he gives himself up unto the modes of material nature. Being influenced by the modes of material nature, he identifies himself with the body and, for the interest of the body, becomes attached to various activities. Sometimes he is under the influence of the mode of ignorance, sometimes the mode of passion and sometimes the mode of goodness. The living entity thus gets different types of bodies under the modes of material nature. Those who are situated in the mode of goodness act piously according to Vedic injunctions. Thus they are elevated to the higher planetary systems where the demigods live. Those who are influenced by the mode of passion engage in various types of productive activities in the planetary systems where human beings live. Similarly, those influenced by the mode of darkness are subjected to various types of misery and live in the animal kingdom. Covered by the mode of ignorance in material nature, the living entity is sometimes a male, sometimes a female, sometimes a eunuch, sometimes a human being, sometimes a demigod, sometimes a bird, an animal, and so on. In this way he is wandering within the material world. His acceptance of different types of bodies is brought about by his activities under the influence of the modes of nature. Material bondage is caused by deviation from the service of the Lord and attempts to imitate Him. The Lord is imitated by Myvd philosophers who try to become one with the Lord in an artificial way. When the Myvd philosophers think of themselves as liberated, they are under the delusion of mental concoction. No one can become one with or equal to God. To imagine this is to continue one's bondage in material existence. SD: Why did Puranjana become a woman? That is answered here. One attains the birth according to one's gunas and karma. Living entity is like dog (Text 30-32) The living entity is exactly like a dog, who, overcome with hunger, goes from door to door for some food. According to his destiny, he sometimes receives punishment and is driven out and at other times receives a little food to eat. Similarly, the living entity, being influenced by so many desires, wanders in different species of life according to destiny. Sometimes he is high, and sometimes he is low. Sometimes he goes to the heavenly planets, sometimes to hell, sometimes to the middle planets, and so on. The living entities are trying to counteract different miserable conditions pertaining to providence, other living entities or the body and mind. Still, they must

remain conditioned by the laws of nature, despite all attempts to counter these laws. An intelligent human being, however, can understand that if he has to live the life of a dog, he had best become Krsna's dog. If one is in goodness, he is promoted to the higher systems; if in passion, he remains in the middle systems; and if in ignorance, he is pushed down to the lower species of life. SD: There is no separation from even one of the three types of suffering, even if there is remedy for the suffering. This means that the remedy is also a cause of suffering. Ultimate solution to all problems (Text 33-35) A man may carry a burden on his head, and when he feels it to be too heavy, he sometimes gives relief to his head by putting the burden on his shoulder. In this way he tries to relieve himself of the burden. However, whatever process he devises to counteract the burden does nothing more than put the same burden from one place to another. No one can counteract the effects of fruitive activity simply by manufacturing a different activity devoid of K. All such activity is due to our ignorance. When we have a troublesome dream, we cannot relieve it with a troublesome hallucination. One can counteract a dream only by awaking. Similarly, our material existence is due to our ignorance and illusion. Unless we awaken to KC, we cannot be relieved of such dreams. For the ultimate solution to all problems, we must awaken to KC. Sometimes we suffer because we see a tiger in a dream or a snake in a vision, but actually there is neither a tiger nor a snake. Thus we create some situation in a subtle form and suffer the consequences. These sufferings cannot be mitigated unless we are awakened from our dream. Human society in the name of civilization is creating one kind of trouble to avoid another kind of trouble. e.g. automobiles traffic congestion, fuel shortage, pollution, etc. Only real way we can minimize our problems is to surrender unto the SPG and give ourselves up to His protection. The Lord, being allpowerful, can make arrangements to mitigate our painful life in material existence. SD: We can counteract miseries by performing atonement No, miseries can't be ended by atonement, sacrifices, etc. Both areinfluenced by passion and ignorance. Following Krsna Consciousness (Text 36-41) Text 36-37: The real interest of the living entity is to get out of the nescience that causes him to endure repeated birth and death. The only remedy is to surrender unto the SPG through His representative. Unless one renders devotional service unto the Vsudeva one cannot possibly become completely detached from this material world, nor can he possibly manifest real knowledge. SD: By sadhana bhakti, one attains prema bhakti. This is explained in 37-38. Material existence begins with the illusioned bodily conception of life,

and on the basis of this conception there ensues a series of unwanted things (anarthas). These unwanted things are actually mental desires for various types of sense gratification. In this way one accepts different types of bodies within this material world. One first has to control the mind so that the desires of the mind can be purified. Anarthas, unwanted things, come down from one bodily life to another. To get out of this entanglement, one has to take to the devotional service of Lord Vsudeva When one is perfectly advanced in the devotional service of Vsudeva, one becomes completely detached from the service of the body, that is, his designated position in material existence. After becoming so detached, one becomes actually perfect in knowledge and engages perfectly in the service of Lord Vsudeva. SD: Cessation of samsara will take place by devotion to guru. There should be bhakti to guru and to the Lord, since guru is a person who teaches about bhakti to the Lord. Gurur na sa syat........samupeta mrtyum. Text 38: One who is faithful, who is always hearing the glories of the SPG, who is always engaged in the culture of KC and in hearing of the Lord's activities, very soon becomes eligible to see the SPG face to face. The principles of bhakti-yoga ravanam krtanam visnoh smaranam pda-sevanam/ arcanam vandanam dsyam sakhyam tmanivedanam [SB 7.5.23] are the only means by which perfection can be attained. SD: Hearing in this verse means the 3 principal activities of bhakti sravana, kirtana and smarana. Text 39-40: My dear King, in the place where pure devotees live, following the rules and regulations and thus purely conscious and engaged with great eagerness in hearing and chanting the glories of the SPG, in that place if one gets a chance to hear their constant flow of nectar, which is exactly like the waves of a river, one will forget the necessities of life namely hunger and thirst and become immune to all kinds of fear, lamentation and illusion. The cultivation of KC is possible where great devotees live together and constantly engage in hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord. A businessman is always very eager to go to a place where business is transacted. Similarly, a devotee is very eager to hear from the lips of liberated devotees. Why? In the association of pure devotees, one becomes attached to hearing and chanting the glories of the Lord. In this way one can cultivate Krsna consciousness, and as soon as this cultivation is advanced, one can become faithful to the Lord, devoted to the Lord and attached to the Lord, and thus one can very quickly attain full KC. The secret of success in the cultivation of Krsna consciousness is hearing from the right person. Text 41: Because the conditioned soul is always disturbed by the bodily

necessities such as hunger and thirst, he has very little time to cultivate attachment to hearing the nectarean words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Unless one is associated with devotees, he cannot cultivate Krsna consciousness, for he will be disturbed by the bodily necessities (eating, sleeping, mating and defending). Lord can't be understood by worshipping demigods (Text 42-45) Text 42-44: The most powerful Lord Brahm, the father of all progenitors; Lord iva; Manu, Daksa and the other rulers of humankind; the four saintly first-class brahmacrs headed by Sanaka and Santana; the great sages Marci, Atri, Agir, Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu and Vasistha; and my humble self [Nrada] are all stalwart brhmanas who can speak authoritatively on Vedic literature. We are very powerful because of austerities, meditation and education. Nonetheless, even after inquiring about the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom we always see, we do not know perfectly about Him. Darwinian theory that homo sapiens appeared nly 40,000 years ago is foolish. Puranas give history for millions of years. Simply by advancing one's knowledge, one cannot be accepted as an expert in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality of Godhead can be understood not by advanced knowledge, but by pure devotional service. Text 45: Despite the cultivation of Vedic knowledge, which is unlimited, and the worship of different demigods by the symptoms of Vedic mantras, demigod worship does not help one to understand the supreme powerful Personality of Godhead. According to Vijayadhvaja Tirtha, who belongs to the Madhvacaryasampradaya, the following verses appear after verse 45: Text 1a-2a: A desire to maintain body, wife and children is also observed in animal society. The animals have full intelligence to manage such affairs. If a human being is simply advanced in this respect, what is the difference between him and an animal? One should be very careful to understand that this human life is attained after many, many births in the evolutionary process. A learned man who gives up the bodily conception of life, both gross and subtle, will, by the enlightenment of spiritual knowledge, become a prominent individual spirit soul, as the Supreme Lord is also. That the animals are not rational is untrue; their rationality, however, is not very advanced. Vedic sacrifices are not the aim of life (Text 46-48) Text 46: When a person is fully engaged in devotional service, he is favored by the Lord, who bestows His causeless mercy. At such a time, the awakened devotee gives up all material activities and ritualistic performances mentioned in the Vedas. In these two verses both the karms and jns are described as unfit to understand Him. the Lord is awakened in one's mind if one constantly thinks of Him.

 Guru krsna prasade paya bhakti lata bija. Text 47: My dear King Barhismn, you should never out of ignorance take to the Vedic rituals or to fruitive activity, which may be pleasing to hear about or which may appear to be the goal of self-interest. You should never take these to be the ultimate goal of life. Text 48: Those who are less intelligent accept the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies as all in all. They do not know that the purpose of the Vedas is to understand one's own home, where the Supreme Personality of Godhead lives. Not being interested in their real home, they are illusioned and search after other homes. Human life is very valuable, and one should not waste it in vain exploration of other planets. One should be intelligent enough to return to Godhead. SD: Then why do my priests and sages make me do karmas such as sacrifices? They do not know Vaikuntha where the Lord resides. They do not know the meaning of the Vedas. The only way to please the Lord : Devotional service (Text 49-50) Text 49: My dear King, the entire world is covered with the sharp points of kua grass, and on the strength of this you have become proud because you have killed various types of animals in sacrifices. Because of your foolishness, you do not know that devotional service is the only way one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead. You cannot understand this fact. Your only activities should be those that can please the Personality of Godhead. Our education should be such that we can become elevated to Krsna consciousness. NM directly insults the king. Anything that is done which does not lead to KC is a sinful activity, and any education that does not lead one to understand Krsna is false education. Text 50: r Hari is the Supersoul and guide of all living entities who have accepted material bodies within this world. He is the supreme controller of all material activities in material nature. He is also our best friend, and everyone should take shelter at His lotus feet. In doing so, one's life will be auspicious. Although the Supersoul is in everyone's heart (varah sarva-bhtnm hrd-dee 'rjuna tisthati [Bg. 18.61]), He talks only to the pure devotees who constantly engage in His service. Everyone has dormant love for Krsna, and by culture and education that has to be awakened. That is the purpose of this Krsna consciousness movement. Guru is non-different from God (Text 51) One who is engaged in devotional service has not the least fear in material existence. This is because the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the Supersoul and friend of everyone. One who knows this secret is actually educated, and one thus educated can become the spiritual master of the world. One who is an actually bona fide spiritual master, representative of

Krsna, is not different from Krsna. One cannot become a spiritual master unless he is a pure devotee of the Lord. Such a spiritual master is to be understood as the SPG personally present. Consulting a bona fide spiritual master means consulting the SPG personally. One should therefore take shelter of such a bona fide spiritual master. Success in life means accepting a spiritual master who knows Krsna as the only supreme beloved personality. One should worship such a confidential devotee of the Lord. Lamentable position of household life (Text 52-55) Text 52: The great saint Nrada continued: O great personality, I have replied properly about all that you have asked me. Now hear another narration that is accepted by saintly persons and is very confidential. It was Nrada Muni's intention that through his instructions the King would immediately give up all engagement in fruitive activity and take to devotional service. However, although the King understood everything, he was still not prepared to give up his engagements. This is the position of most people. They accept a bona fide spiritual master and listen to him, but when the spiritual master indicates that they should leave home and fully engage in devotional service, they hesitate. The duty of the spiritual master is to instruct the disciple as long as he does not come to the understanding that this materialistic way of life, fruitive activity, is not at all beneficial. King was considering calling his sons first and handing over the kingdom and then retiring. NM isinducing him to retire immediately. Nrada Muni therefore decided to relate another allegory to the King so that he might be induced to give up family life within material existence. Text 53: My dear King, please search out that deer who is engaged in eating grass in a very nice flower garden along with his wife. That deer is very much attached to his business, and he is enjoying the sweet singing of the bumblebees in his garden. Just try to understand his position. He is unaware that before him is a tiger, which is accustomed to living at the cost of another's flesh. Behind the deer is a hunter, who is threatening to pierce him with sharp arrows. Thus the deer's death is imminent. Bumblebees children, tiger time factor Text 54: My dear King, woman, who is very attractive in the beginning but in the end very disturbing, is exactly like the flower, which is attractive in the beginning and detestable at the end. With woman, the living entity is entangled with lusty desires, and he enjoys sex, just as one enjoys the aroma of a flower. He thus enjoys a life of sense gratification from his tongue to his genitals and in this way the living entity considers himself very happy in family life. United with his wife, he always remains absorbed in such thoughts. He feels great pleasure in hearing the talks of his wife and children, which are like the sweet humming of bumblebees that collect honey from flower to flower. He forgets that before him is time, which is

taking away his life-span with the passing of day and night. He does not see the gradual diminishing of his life, nor does he care about the superintendent of death, who is trying to kill him from behind. Just try to understand this. You are in a precarious position and are threatened from all sides. One becomes attached to the grhastha-rama for two reasons only the wife cooks palatable dishes for the satisfaction of her husband's tongue, and she gives him sexual pleasure at night. The talks of the wife, which are enjoyed as a family recreation, and the talks of the children both attract the living entity. He thus forgets that he has to die someday and has to prepare for the next life if he wants to be put into a congenial body. When one takes sannysa after enjoying family life, he pleases the Supreme Lord Visnu. Text 55: My dear King, just try to understand the allegorical position of the deer. Be fully conscious of yourself, and give up the pleasure of hearing about promotion to heavenly planets by fruitive activity. Give up household life, which is full of sex, as well as stories about such things, and take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the mercy of the liberated souls. In this way, please give up your attraction for material existence. One has to give up all this and put himself under the control of the spiritual master. The symptoms of the bona fide spiritual master are stated in rmad-Bhgavatam (11.3.21): tasmd gurum prapadyeta jijsuh reya uttamam bde pare ca nisntam brahmany upaamrayam "Any person who is seriously desirous of achieving real happiness must seek out a bona fide spiritual master and take shelter of him by initiation. The qualification of a spiritual master is that he must have realized the conclusion of the scriptures by deliberation and arguments and thus be able to convince others of these conclusions. Such great personalities, who have taken complete shelter of the Supreme Godhead, leaving aside all material considerations, are to be understood as bona fide spiritual masters." One cannot give up this abominable association through one's own effort, but if one takes shelter of a bona fide spiritual master who is a paramahamsa, he will gradually be elevated to the platform of spiritual life. Generally a saintly person lives in a remote place in the forest or in a humble cottage. However, we should note that the times have changed. It may be beneficial for a saintly person's own interest to go to the forest and live in a cottage, but if one becomes a preacher, especially in Western countries, he has to invite many classes of men who are accustomed to living in comfortable apartments. Therefore in this age a saintly person has to make proper arrangements to receive people and attract them to the message of Krsna consciousness. rla

Bhaktisiddhnta Sarasvat Thkura, perhaps for the first time, introduced motorcars and palatial buildings for the residence of saintly persons just to attract the general public in big cities. One should not be attached to material opulence, but material opulence may be accepted in the Krsna consciousness movement to facilitate the propagation of the movement. Even sages are bewildered about goal of life (Text 56-57) Text 56: The King replied: My dear brhmana, whatever you have said I have heard with great attention and, considering all of it, have come to the conclusion that the cryas [teachers] who engaged me in fruitive activity did not know this confidential knowledge. If they were aware of it, why did they not explain it to me? At the present moment the churches, temples and mosques all over the world are not attracting people because foolish priests cannot elevate their followers to the platform of knowledge. The Vaisnavas, not caring for the lifeless activities of the priestly classes, take to full Krsna consciousness and become perfect in this very life. Text 57: My dear brhmana, there are contradictions between your instructions and those of my spiritual teachers who engaged me in fruitive activities. I now can understand the distinction between devotional service, knowledge and renunciation. I had some doubts about them, but you have now very kindly dissipated all these doubts. I can now understand how even the great sages are bewildered by the real purpose of life. Of course, there is no question of sense gratification. Unless one is very, very fortunate, he does not take to devotional service. Even the so-called learned Vedic scholars are bewildered by devotional service. Subtle body always exists (Text 58-60) Text 58-59: The results of whatever a living entity does in this life are enjoyed in the next life. The expert knowers of the Vedic conclusions say that one enjoys or suffers the results of his past activities. But practically it is seen that the body that performed the work in the last birth is already lost. So how is it possible to enjoy or suffer the reactions of that work in a different body? As we experience, every individual soul has an individual body, and one person's activities or one body's activities are not enjoyed or suffered by another body or another person. The question is how the activities of one body are suffered or enjoyed in the next. Atheists - Where is the proof that I am suffering and enjoying the resultant actions of past karma? Text 60: The great sage Nrada continued: The living entity acts in a gross body in this life. This body is forced to act by the subtle body, composed of mind, intelligence and ego. After the gross body is lost, the subtle body is still there to enjoy or suffer. Thus there is no change. Actually he enjoys through the subtle body, which is composed of mind, intelligence and ego. The gross body is the instrumental outer

covering. When the gross body is lost, or when it dies, the root of the gross body the mind, intelligence and ego continues and brings about another gross body. Because the SPG as Supersoul is always guiding the individual soul, the individual soul always knows how to act according to the reactions of his past karma. In other words, the Supersoul reminds him to act in such a way. Therefore although there is apparently a change in the gross body, there is a continuation between the lives of an individual soul. Living entity always fulfills his desires (Text 61) The living entity, while dreaming, gives up the actual living body. Through the activities of his mind and intelligence, he acts in another body, either as a god or a dog. After giving up this gross body, the living entity enters either an animal body or a demigod's body on this planet or on another planet. He thus enjoys the results of the actions of his past life. Mind indicates past and future bodies (Text 62-68) Text 62: The living entity labors under the bodily conception of "I am this, I am that. My duty is this, and therefore I shall do it." These are all mental impressions, and all these activities are temporary; nonetheless, by the grace of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the living entity gets a chance to execute all his mental concoctions. Thus he gets another body. When the gross body is finished, the plans of the living entity are taken by the mind, and by the grace of the Lord, the living entity gets a chance to give these plans shape in the next life. This is known as the law of karma. As long as the mind is absorbed in the laws of karma, a certain type of body must be accepted in the next life. Karma is the aggregate of fruitive activities conducted to make this body comfortable or uncomfortable. In the next birth, one acquires remembrance from the Supersoul and begins to execute the plans begun in the previous life. Text 63: One can understand the mental or conscious position of a living entity by the activities of two kinds of senses the knowledge-acquiring senses and the executive senses. Similarly, by the mental condition or consciousness of a person, one can understand his position in the previous life. Face is the index of mind. Mind of angry person tongue : abuse, hand : fight, legs : kick. Mind of KC person tongue : chant, hand : raised in ecstasy, legs : dance. SD: Since action disappears the moment it is performed, how can one enjoy its results in the next life? One can infer the citta by the knowledge senses or action senses, which are not operating at the same time. Knowledge does not arise from simultaneous action of the different senses. When mind unites with a particular sense there is knowledge for the sense object of the particular sense. Similarly, by the present functions of citta, which do not arise simultaneously, the actions generated from previous bodies can be inferred. When the

operation of citta unite with a certain action, the citta then appears to be auspicious or inauspicious. Though an action disappears the moment it is performed, its impression remains in the citta. Text 64-65: Sometimes we suddenly experience something that was never experienced in the present body by sight or hearing. Sometimes we see such things suddenly in dreams. Therefore, my dear King, the living entity, who has a subtle mental covering, develops all kinds of thoughts and images because of his previous body. Take this from me as certain. There is no possibility of concocting anything mentally without having perceived it in the previous body. SD: How we perceive the subtle body which is not destroyed when thr gross body is destroyed? Explained in 64 and 65. The mind is the storehouse of our past desires, and we have this present body due to our past desires. Similarly, whatever we desire in this present body will be expressed in a future body. Thus the mind is the source of different kinds of bodies. If a person is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he is to be considered a liberated soul even in this life. The devotee is therefore above the three modes of material nature and is even transcendental to the brhmana platform. A brhmana may be infected by the two baser modes namely rajo-guna and tamo-guna. Text 66: O King, all good fortune unto you! The mind is the cause of the living entity's attaining a certain type of body in accordance with his association with material nature. According to one's mental composition, one can understand what the living entity was in his past life as well as what kind of body he will have in the future. Thus the mind indicates the past and future bodies. Goodness - higher planets. Passion earthly planets. Ignorance hellish planets. Nrada Muni is herein offering the King blessings of all good fortune so that the King will not desire anything or make plans for sense gratification. The King was engaged in fruitive ritualistic ceremonies because he hoped to get a better life in the future. Nrada Muni desired him to give up all mental concoctions. all bodies in heavenly planets and hellish planets arise from mental concoctions, and the sufferings and enjoyments of material life are simply on the mental platform. All qualities that are considered good according to the material estimation actually have no value because these so-called good qualities will not save a person from the cycle of birth and death. Best course for a human being is to favorably accept the transcendental devotional service of the Lord. Text 67: Sometimes in a dream we see something never experienced heard of in this life, but all these incidents have been experienced different times, in different places and in different conditions. The mind the living entity continues to exist in various gross bodies, and according or at of to

one's desires for sense gratification, the mind records different thoughts. In the mind these appear together in different combinations; therefore these images sometimes appear as things never seen or never heard before. Why is it that we sometimes in our dreams see what we have never heard of or seen at any time during this life? Even though such events may not be experienced in this life, they were experienced in previous lives. According to time and circumstance, they combine so that in dreams we see something wonderful that we have never experienced. For instance, we may see an ocean on the peak of a mountain. Or we may see that the ocean has dried up. These are simply combinations of different experiences in time and space. Sometimes we may see a golden mountain, and this is due to our having experienced gold and mountains separately. In the dream, under illusion, we combine these separate factors. The mind plans material enjoyment, and the gross body serves as the instrument to realize such desires and plans. The mind is the platform onto which all desires come and go. rla Narottama dsa hkura therefore sings: guru-mukha-padma-vkya, cittete kariy aikya, ra n kariha mane Narottama dsa hkura advises everyone to stick to the principle of carrying out the orders of the spiritual master. One should not desire anything else. If the regulative principles ordered by the spiritual master are followed rigidly, the mind will gradually be trained to desire nothing but the service of Ka. Such training is the perfection of life. Devotee sees Lord everywhere (Text 69) Text 69: Ka consciousness means constantly associating with the Supreme Personality of Godhead in such a mental state that the devotee can observe the cosmic manifestation exactly as the Supreme Personality of Godhead does. Such observation is not always possible, but it becomes manifest exactly like the dark planet known as Rhu, which is observed in the presence of the full moon. It has been explained in the previous verse that all desires on the mental platform become visible one after another. Sometimes, however, by the supreme will of the SPG, the whole stockpile can be visible all at one time. When a person is fully absorbed in KC, his stockpile of material desires is minimized. Indeed, the desires no longer fructify in the form of gross bodies. Instead, the stockpile of desires becomes visible on the mental platform by the grace of the SPG. They are cleared in one stroke. E.g. Yasoda saw the whole universe in Krsna's mouth. According to Vedic astronomy, the Rhu planet, which is not visible, is accepted. Sometimes the Rhu planet is visible in the presence of full moonlight. Astronauts went to Rahu, not moon. Why we see things not experienced in this life is explained herein. That which we see is the future expression of a gross body or is already stocked in our mental stockpile. Because a Ka conscious

person does not have to accept a future gross body, his recorded desires are fulfilled in a dream. We therefore sometimes find things in a dream never experienced in our present life. Transmigration of soul (Text 70-75) Text 70: As long as there exists the subtle material body composed of intelligence, mind, senses, sense objects, and the reactions of the material qualities, the consciousness of false identification and its relative objective, the gross body, exist as well. SD: Through the gross body, the subtle body acts as a doer and enjoyer. But the subtle body never acts alone.In the absence of the gross body, the jiva is no longer a doer. Hw should then get liberation. This verse answers this question. Text 71-72: When the living entity is in deep sleep, when he faints, when there is some great shock on account of severe loss, at the time of death, or when the body temperature is very high, the movement of the life air is arrested. At that time the living entity loses knowledge of identifying the body with the self. When one is a youth, all the ten senses and the mind are completely visible. However, in the mother's womb or in the boyhood state, the sense organs and the mind remain covered, just as the full moon is covered by the darkness of the dark-moon night. Text 73: When the living entity dreams, the sense objects are not actually present. However, because one has associated with the sense objects, they become manifest. Similarly, the living entity with undeveloped senses does not cease to exist materially, even though he may not be exactly in contact with the sense objects. A child may be innocent, but this does not mean that he is a liberated soul. Everything is held in reservation, and everything will become manifest in due course of time. Text 74: The five sense objects, the five sense organs, the five knowledgeacquiring senses and the mind are the sixteen material expansions. These combine with the living entity and are influenced by the three modes of material nature. Thus the existence of the conditioned soul is understood. Text 75: By virtue of the processes of the subtle body, the living entity develops and gives up gross bodies. This is known as the transmigration of the soul. Thus the soul becomes subjected to different types of so called enjoyment, lamentation, fear, happiness and unhappiness. Modern psychologists can study the actions of the mind--thinking, feeling and willing--but they are unable to go deep into the matter. This is due to their lack of knowledge and to their not being associated with a liberated acarya. dehino 'smin yatha dehe......Unless all human society understands this important verse in Bhagavad-gita, civilization will advance in ignorance, not in knowledge. Conditioned soul bound as prisoner (Text 76-79)

Text 76-77: The caterpillar transports itself from one leaf to another by capturing one leaf before giving up the other. Similarly, according to his previous work, the living entity must capture another body before giving up the one he has. This is because the mind is the reservoir of all kinds of desires. By superior arrangement a living entity is offered another body, but because of his attraction to the present body, he does not like to transfer himself to another body. Thus he is forced to accept another body by the laws of nature. The root cause of one's association is the mind. This great Krsna consciousness movement is the greatest boon to human society because it is teaching everyone to think always of Krsna by executing devotional service. This is technically called nitya-lila-pravista. Text 78: As long as we desire to enjoy sense gratification, we create material activities. When the living entity acts in the material field, he enjoys the senses, and while enjoying the senses, he creates another series of material activities. In this way the living entity becomes entrapped as a conditioned soul. if we act only for the satisfaction of Visnu, there is no bondage due to material activity, but if we act otherwise, we become entrapped by one material activity after another. Instead of plunging oneself into the ocean of material activity, one should accept material activity only to maintain body and soul together. The rest of one's time should be devoted to engaging in the transcendental loving service of the Lord. In this way one can attain relief from the reactions of material activity. Text 79: You should always know that this cosmic manifestation is created, maintained and annihilated by the will of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently, everything within this cosmic manifestation is under the control of the Lord. To be enlightened by this perfect knowledge, one should always engage himself in the devotional service of the Lord. Self-realization is very difficult in the material condition. However, if we accept the devotional service of the Lord, the Lord will gradually reveal Himself. Through Krsna consciousness we can understand not only Krsna and the cosmic manifestation but also our constitutional position. According to Vijayadhvaja Tirtha, who belongs to the Madhvacaryasampradaya, the following two verses appear after verse 79. Text 1b: If a living entity is developed in Krsna consciousness and is merciful to others, and if his spiritual knowledge of self-realization is perfect, he will immediately attain liberation from the bondage of material existence. a living entity must be merciful to other living entities if he wishes to make progress in self-realization. This means he must preach this knowledge after perfecting himself and understanding his own position as an eternal

servant of Krsna. If one realizes that he is an eternal servant of Krsna but does not preach it, his realization is imperfect. Text 2b: Everything happening within time, which consists of past, present and future, is merely a dream. That is the secret understanding in all Vedic literature. King Pracinibarhi leaves home (Text 80-82) Text 80: The great sage Maitreya continued: The supreme devotee, the great saint Narada, thus explained to King Pracinabarhi the constitutional position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the living entity. After giving an invitation to the King, Narada Muni left to return to Siddhaloka. Brahmaloka highest planet, siddhaloka - its satellite. Text 81: In the presence of his ministers, the saintly King Pracinabarhi left orders for his sons to protect the citizens. He then left home and went off to undergo austerities in a holy place known as Kapilasrama. protection means organizing the citizens into the specific divisions of the four varnas and four asramas. It was the responsibility of the royal order to see that the citizens were following the regulative principles of the four varnas and the asramas. Simply laws won't help. Varnasrama is essential. when Maharaja Pracinabarhi was convinced of the goal of life through the instructions of Narada, he did not wait even a moment to see his sons return, but left immediately. There were many things to be done upon the return of his sons, but he simply left them a message. He knew what his prime duty was. He simply left instructions for his sons and went off for the purpose of spiritual advancement. This is the system of Vedic civilization. Kapilasrama is at Ganga-Sagara. Text 82: Having undergone austerities and penances at Kapilasrama, King Pracinabarhi attained full liberation from all material designations. He constantly engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord and attained a spiritual position qualitatively equal to that of the SPG. tat-samyatam agat - The King attained the position of possessing the same status or the same form as that of the Lord. This definitely proves that the SPG is always a person. In His impersonal feature, He is the rays of His transcendental body. When a living entity attains spiritual perfection, he also attains the same type of body, known as sac-cidananda-vigraha. the living entity can be liberated from the material condition at any moment, provided that he wishes to do so. As soon as the living entity engages in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, he immediately attains freedom from all material conditions. This story purifies the material world (Text 83-85)

Text 83: One who hears this narration concerning the understanding of the living entity's spiritual existence, as described by the great sage Narada, or who relates it to others, will be liberated from the bodily conception of life. This material world is created by the dreaming of Maha-Visnu. The real, factual platform is the spiritual world, but when the spirit soul wants to imitate the SPG, he is put into this dreamland of material creation. After being in contact with the material modes of nature, the living entity develops the subtle and gross bodies. When the living entity is fortunate enough to associate with Sri Narada Mahamuni or his servants, he is liberated from this dreamland of material creation and the bodily conception of life. Text 84: This narration spoken by the great sage Narada is full of the transcendental fame of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Consequently this narration, when described, certainly sanctifies this material world. It purifies the heart of the living entity and helps him attain his spiritual identity. One who relates this transcendental narration will be liberated from all material bondage and will no longer have to wander within this material world. Because these narrations are full of the glory of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they constitute the most effective process for the purification of the mind. Paramesthyam - Brahmaloka; The inhabitants of Brahmaloka always discuss such narrations so that after the annihilation of the material world, they can be directly transferred to the spiritual world. Text 85: The allegory of King Puranjana, described herein according to authority, was heard by me from my spiritual master, and it is full of spiritual knowledge. If one can understand the purpose of this allegory, he will certainly be relieved from the bodily conception and will clearly understand life after death. Although one may not understand what transmigration of the soul actually is, one can fully understand it by studying this narration. Everyone comes to this material world attracted to sense gratification, and the hard knot of sense gratification is the attraction between male and female. By this attraction, one becomes overly attached to the material world in terms of grha-ksetra-suta-aptavitta--that is, home, land, children, friends, money and so forth. Thus one becomes entangled in the bodily conception of "I" and "mine." However, if one understands the story of King Puranjana and understands how, by sexual attraction, Puranjana became a female in his next life, one will also understand the process of transmigration. Discussion Topics (Und) The mechanics of the subtle body (74) (PeA) one has to give up family life at a certain age (the age of fifty), take vanaprastha (54) (ThA) the foolish Darwinian theory of the anthropologists (42) (Eva) Actually the material condition cannot be improved. (32)

4.30 THE ACTIVITIES OF THE PRACETS Pracetas please Lord Visnu (Text 1-3) Description of Lord's body (Text 4-7) Lord addressed the Pracetas (Text 8-12) Girls born of Pramloca and Kandu (Text 13-16) Special facilities given to Pracetas (Text 17-18) Lord existence is completely independent (Text 19) Devotees feel freshness and newness in their work (Text 20) Pracetas offer prayers (Text 21-23) Lord existence is completely independent (Text 24-25) Lord is witness to all activities (Text 26-27) Lord expands as deity (Text 28-30) Lord is famous by unlimited names (Text 31-32) Association of pure devotees (Text 33-36) Devotees purify places of pilgrimage (Text 37-41) Lord is famous as Vasudeva (Text 42) Pracetas desire to make earth treeless (Text 43-45) Birth of Daksa (Text 46-51) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. How is Lord iva able to offer all kinds of material happiness? (2) 2. Why is the Supreme Lord described as Purajana? (3) 3. Describe some characteristics of Kinnaras (6) 4. What is a mature devotees attitude towards material opulence? (19) 5. Define Hari-medhase (24) 6. What is the most valuable benediction the Lord gives to neophyte devotees? (27) 7. What is the best benediction a devotee can ask of the Lord? (33) 8. Describe the results achieved by an audience that hears transcendental topics. (35) 9. Which two types of people are able to take advantage of the traveling preacher? (37) 10. List four qualities of Aryans. (40)

11. Cite two examples of the Lords renunciation. (43) 12. Why were the Pracets angry to see the tall trees? (44) 13. Explain why swamis are sometimes addressed as Mahrja. (45) 14. Briefly sketch the story of the Pracets wife Marisa. (47) 15. For what two reasons did Daksa have to take birth from Marisas womb? (48) Analogies: 4.30.12: A good tree within a garden or forest, its flowers will fill the forest with their fragrance.Similarly, a good son within a family makes the whole family famous all over the world. 4.30.19: How the same activity can be the cause of bondage and liberation can be explained as follows. One may get indigestion due to eating too many milk preparations--condensed milk, sweet rice, and so on. But even though there is indigestion or diarrhea, another milk preparationyogurt mixed with black pepper and salt--will immediately cure these maladies. In other words, one milk preparation can cause indigestion and diarrhea, and another milk preparation can cure them. 4.30.30: One has to approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead through the impersonal Brahman effulgence just as one has to approach the sun through the sunshine. 4.30.32: When a bee approaches the parijata tree, it gets unlimited supplies of honey. There is no need to go to another tree. If one is fixed in the service of the lotus feet of the Lord, there is unlimited transcendental bliss, and as such there is no need to ask for further benediction. 75 4.30 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-20 Vidura asks Maitreya for details of the Pracets (sons of Pracinabarhi) achievements through chanting the song composed by Lord iva. Maitreya responds by elaborately describing the beautiful audience that Lord Vishnu grants the Pracets in response to their spiritual practices. The satisfied Lord praises the devoted and obedient Pracets for their brotherly dealings. He lists the benefits achieved by remembering the Pracets and reciting Lord ivas song. Lord Visnu blesses the brothers with worldwide fame. He promises them an extremely exalted son through Marisa, the qualified daughter of Kandu Muni and Apsara Pramloca.Marisa was left by her mother to be raised by the trees. The Lord further grants the Pracets prolonged facility for earthly and celestial enjoyment followed by liberation from material existence. The Supreme Lord explains that his selfless and detached devotees are not adversely affected by family life. On that enlightened platform they experience equanimity and freshness in all their activities. Verses 21-42 The Pracets ecstatically offer the Lord respectful prayers enumerating his glories while especially appreciating his compassion. Though fully satisfied by his audience they request the incomparable benediction of always having his devotees association. The brothers exalt the process of hearing and chanting spiritual narrations which neutralizes material contamination and invokes the Lords presence. The liberated devotees who constantly chant the Lords names benefit the world by their travels. The Pracets praise Lord iva by whose grace they were blessed with the Supreme Lords

shelter. Offering their various spiritual achievements for the Lords satisfaction they humbly conclude their prayer. Verses 43-51 Having accepted their prayers Lord Visnu departs and the Pracets come out of the water. Seeing the Earths surface covered by tall trees the angered brothers begin burning down the trees with fire and air emitted from their mouths. Lord Brahma stops the devastation by pacifying the angry princes. The surviving trees deliver Marisa to be their wife. The brothers marry Marisa and through her give birth to the previously cursed Daksa who resumes his role as a Prajapati [progenitor]. Very Important Points Disunity between individual souls is so strong within this material world that even in a society of Krsna consciousness, members sometimes appear disunited due to their having different opinions and leaning toward material things. Actually, in Krsna consciousness there cannot be two opinions. There is only one goal: to serve Krsna to one's best ability. If there is some disagreement over service, such disagreement is to be taken as spiritual. Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be disunited in any circumstance. This makes the Supreme Personality of Godhead very happy and willing to award all kinds of benediction to His devotees. Why one is put into a miserable condition, even though everyone is under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Because of his minute independence, the living entity can obey or disobey the orders of the Supreme Lord. If he obeys the Supreme Lord's orders, he becomes happy. If he does not, he becomes unhappy. Therefore the living entity creates his own happiness or unhappiness. The Supreme Lord does not enforce these on anyone. If one is so expert that he can engage everything or dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, to give up the material world would be a great blunder. One should learn how to dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, for everything is connected to Krsna. That is the real purpose of life and secret of success. If one is placed in material opulence due to the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he should not consider that opulence a cause for bondage. When a mature devotee is blessed with material opulence, he does not become affected adversely, for he knows how to employ material opulence in the service of the Lord. Material opulence detrimental to devotional service is taken away by the Supreme Lord, whereas a person who is mature in devotional service is given all material facilities. This sakrtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world. The method is the propagation of the ravanam krtanam process throughout the world. Important Verses

Text 19: Those who are engaged in auspicious activities in devotional service certainly understand that the ultimate enjoyer or beneficiary of all activities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus when one acts, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes life always engaged in the topics of the Lord. Even though such a person may be participating in family life, he is not affected by the results of his actions. Text 33: Dear Lord, as long as we have to remain within this material world due to our material contamination and wander from one type of body to another and from one planet to another, we pray that we may associate with those who are engaged in discussing Your pastimes. We pray for this benediction life after life, in different bodily forms and on different planets. Text 34: Even a moment's association with a pure devotee cannot be compared to being transferred to heavenly planets or even merging into the Brahman effulgence in complete liberation. For living entities who are destined to give up the body and die, association with pure devotees is the highest benediction. Very short summary In this chapter, the Pracetas, by praising the Lord, obtain a boon from Him. They leave the water, burn the trees, marry the daughter of the trees and then rule the kingdom happily. Pracetas please Lord Visnu (Text 1-3) Text 1: Vidura inquired from Maitreya: O brahmana, you formerly spoke about the sons of Pracinabarhi and informed me that they satisfied the Supreme Personality of Godhead by chanting a song composed by Lord Siva. What did they achieve in this way? siddhim apuh, or "achieved perfection,": manusyanam sahastresu, kascid yatati siddhaye. Supreme perfection mamupetya punarjanme........paramam gatah. Text 2: My dear Barhaspatya, what did the the Pracetas, obtain after meeting Lord Siva, who is very dear to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the bestower of liberation? Certainly they were transferred to the spiritual world, but apart from that, what did they obtain within this material world, either in this life or in other lives? The distress and happiness obtained during the span of life are called iha, and the distress and happiness obtained in the next life are called paratra. Sometimes devotees desire to enjoy material happiness also; therefore, by the arrangement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the devotee is given a chance to enjoy the material world before his final entrance into the spiritual world. Sometimes a devotee is transferred to a heavenly planetto Janaloka, Maharloka, Tapoloka, Siddhaloka and so on. However, a pure devotee never aspires for any kind of material happiness. The pure devotee is consequently transferred directly to Vaikunthaloka.

Text 3: The great sage Maitreya said: The sons of King Pracinabarhi, known as the Pracetas, underwent severe austerities within the seawater to carry out the order of their father. By chanting and repeating the mantras given by Lord Siva, they were able to satisfy Lord Visnu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One can offer prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly, but if one repeats the prayers offered by great devotees like Lord Siva and Lord Brahma, or if one follows in the footsteps of great personalities, one can please the Supreme Personality of Godhead very easily. The pure devotee never attempts to reach the Supreme Lord directly. The most important way to worship the Lord is to go through the disciplic succession of devotees. The Lord enters within the heart of the living entity and within the atom; therefore both the living entity and the Lord are called puranjana. One puranjana, the living entity, is subordinate to the supreme puranjana; therefore the duty of the subordinate puranjana is to satisfy the supreme puranjana. Description of Lord's body (Text 4-7) Text 4: At the end of ten thousand years of severe austerities performed by the Pracetas, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to reward their austerities, appeared before them in His very pleasing form. This appealed to the Pracetas and satisfied the labor of their austerities. In the material world, if one is successful after hard labor, he is very pleased. Similarly, the devotee forgets all his labors and austerities as soon as he contacts the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this Kaliyuga, one can attain the same results simply by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Because the people of this age are fallen, the Lord is kind enough to give them the easiest method. Text 5: The Personality of Godhead, appearing on the shoulder of Garuda, seemed like a cloud resting on the summit of the mountain known as Meru. The transcendental body of the Personality of Godhead was covered by attractive yellow garments, and His neck was decorated with the jewel known as Kaustubha-mani. The bodily effulgence of the Lord dissipated all the darkness of the universe. Text 6: The Lord's face was very beautiful, and His head was decorated with a shining helmet and golden ornaments. The helmet was dazzling and was very beautifully situated on His head. The Lord had eight arms, which each held a particular weapon. The Lord was surrounded by demigods, great sages and other associates. These were all engaged in His service. Garuda, the carrier of the Lord, glorified the Lord with Vedic hymns by flapping his wings. Garuda appeared to be an inhabitant of the planet known as Kinnaraloka. Eight arms - conch-shell, disc, club, lotus, arrow, bow, trident and snake. Sri Viraraghava Acarya describes the eight weapons as sankha, cakra, gada, padma, sarnga, sara, trishul and sarpa. Lord is never alone. Always with His associates. So there is no question of Him being impersonal.

 Kinnaraloka inhabitants fly with wing. Siddhaloka inhabitants fly without wing. That is the beauty of the varied creation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 7: Around the neck of the Personality of Godhead hung a flower garland that reached to His knees. His eight stout and elongated arms were decorated with that garland, which challenged the beauty of the goddess of fortune. With a merciful glance and a voice like thunder, the Lord addressed the sons of King Pracinabarhisat, who were very much surrendered unto Him. Lord addressed the Pracetas (Text 8-12) Text 8: The Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear sons of the King, I am very much pleased by the friendly relationships among you. All of you are engaged in one occupation--devotional service. I am so pleased with your mutual friendship that I wish you all good fortune. Now you may ask a benediction of Me. The unity of the individual souls attempting to satisfy the Supreme Lord or rendering service to the Lord is real unity. Disunity between individual souls is so strong within this material world that even in a society of Krsna consciousness, members sometimes appear disunited due to their having different opinions and leaning toward material things. Actually, in Krsna consciousness there cannot be two opinions. There is only one goal: to serve Krsna to one's best ability. If there is some disagreement over service, such disagreement is to be taken as spiritual. Those who are actually engaged in the service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead cannot be disunited in any circumstance. This makes the Supreme Personality of Godhead very happy and willing to award all kinds of benediction to His devotees. Text 9: The Lord continued: Those who remember you every evening of every day will become friendly with their brothers and with all other living entities. Text 10: Those who will offer Me the prayers composed by Lord iva, both in the morning and in the evening, will be given benedictions by Me. In this way they can both fulfill their desires and attain good intelligence. There is no difference between hearing Bhagavad-gt directly from the Supreme Lord and following a personality like Arjuna, who formerly heard Bhagavad-gt directly from the Lord. Sometimes foolish people argue that since Krsna is not present at the moment, one cannot take direct instructions from Him. Such foolish people do not know that there is no difference between directly hearing Bhagavad-gt and reading it, as long as one accepts Bhagavad-gt as it is, spoken by the Lord. Text 11: Because you have with pleasure accepted within your hearts the orders of your father and have executed those orders very faithfully, your

attractive qualities will be celebrated all over the world. Why one is put into a miserable condition, even though everyone is under the control of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Because of his minute independence, the living entity can obey or disobey the orders of the Supreme Lord. If he obeys the Supreme Lord's orders, he becomes happy. If he does not, he becomes unhappy. Therefore the living entity creates his own happiness or unhappiness. The Supreme Lord does not enforce these on anyone. Text 12: You will have a nice son, who will be in no way inferior to Lord Brahm. Consequently, he will be very famous all over the universe, and the sons and grandsons generated by him will fill the three worlds. a good son within a family makes the whole family famous all over the world. Girls born of Pramloca and Kandu (Text 13-16) The heavenly society girl named Pramloc kept the lotus-eyed daughter of Kandu in the care of the forest trees. Then she went back to the heavenly planet. This daughter was born by the coupling of the Apsar named Pramloc with the sage Kandu. Thereafter the child, who was left to the care of the trees, began to cry in hunger. At that time the king of the forest, namely the king of the moon planet, out of compassion placed his finger, which poured forth nectar, within the child's mouth. Thus the child was raised by the mercy of the king of the moon. Since all of you are very much obedient to My orders, I ask you to immediately marry that girl, who is so well qualified with beauty and good qualities. According to the order of your father, create progeny through her. SD: Who will be the wife that bears us the son? 13-15 answer this. the trees could not take care of the child properly; therefore the trees handed the child over to the king of the moon. Text 16: You brothers are all of the same nature, being devotees and obedient sons of your father. Similarly, that girl is also of the same type and is dedicated to all of you. Thus both the girl and you, the sons of Prcnabarhisat, are on the same platform, being united on a common principle. According to Vedic principles, a woman cannot have many husbands, although a husband can have many wives. In special cases, a girl is allowed to marry more than one man, provided she is able to treat her husbands equally. This is not possible for an ordinary woman. Only one who is especially qualified can be allowed to marry more than one husband. One may act according to his own occupational duty just to satisfy the yaja-purusa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That is called aprthag-dharma. Different limbs of the body may act in different ways, but the ultimate objective is to maintain the entire body. Similarly, if we work for the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, we will find that we satisfy everything. We should follow in the footsteps of the Pracets, whose only aim was to satisfy the

Supreme Lord. This is called aprthag-dharma. Special facilities given to Pracetas (Text 17-18) Text 17: The Lord then blessed all the Pracets, saying: My dear princes, by My mercy, you can enjoy all the facilities of this world as well as the heavenly world. Indeed, you can enjoy all of them without hindrance and with full strength for one million celestial years. This special facility was given to the Pracets so that they could continue rendering full devotional service. Text 18: Thereafter you will develop unadulterated devotional service unto Me and be freed from all material contamination. At that time, being completely unattached to material enjoyment in the so-called heavenly planets as well as in hellish planets, you will return home, back to Godhead. Lord existence is completely independent (Text 19) Text 19: Those who are engaged in auspicious activities in devotional service certainly understand that the ultimate enjoyer or beneficiary of all activities is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus when one acts, he offers the results to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and passes life always engaged in the topics of the Lord. Even though such a person may be participating in family life, he is not affected by the results of his actions. SD: You have told them to enjoy the earthly pleasures. Since this pleasure is equivalent to hell andunfavorable for bhakti to you, why do you force it on us? The devotee does not consider himself the proprietor of any occupation. The devotee always thinks of the Supreme Personality of Godhead as the proprietor; therefore the results of his business are offered to the Supreme Lord. This is the secret of success. If one engages himself in the service of the Lord through his life, wealth, words, intelligence and everything he possesses, he will always be liberated in any condition. Such a person is called a jivanmukta. This Krsna consciousness movement is the greatest boon to humanity because it keeps one always engaged in Krsna's service. If one is so expert that he can engage everything or dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, to give up the material world would be a great blunder. One should learn how to dovetail everything in the service of the Lord, for everything is connected to Krsna. That is the real purpose of life and secret of success. How the same activity can be the cause of bondage and liberation can be explained as follows. One may get indigestion due to eating too many milk preparations--condensed milk, sweet rice, and so on. But even though there is indigestion or diarrhea, another milk preparation--yogurt mixed with black pepper and salt--will immediately cure these maladies.

 If one is placed in material opulence due to the special mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he should not consider that opulence a cause for bondage. When a mature devotee is blessed with material opulence, he does not become affected adversely, for he knows how to employ material opulence in the service of the Lord. Material opulence detrimental to devotional service is taken away by the Supreme Lord, whereas a person who is mature in devotional service is given all material facilities. Enjoyment ordered by Lord increases bhakti. This enjoyment arises by His mercy. Lord's mercy towards persons who have not burned up material impurities is to take away their enjoyment. Devotees feel freshness and newness in their work (Text 20) Text 20: Always engaging in the activities of devotional service, devotees feel ever-increasingly fresh and new in all their activities. The all-knower, the Supersoul within the heart of the devotee, makes everything increasingly fresh. This is known as the Brahman position by the advocates of the Absolute Truth. In such a liberated stage [brahmabhuta], one is never bewildered. Nor does one lament or become unnecessarily jubilant. This is due to the brahma-bhuta situation. In the material world, if one engages in chanting a material name, he will feel tired after chanting a few times. However, one can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra all day and night and never feel tired. Pracetas offer prayers (Text 21-23) Text 21: The great sage Maitreya said: After the Personality of Godhead spoke thus, the Pracetas began to offer Him prayers. The Lord is the bestower of all success in life and is the supreme benefactor. He is also the supreme friend who takes away all miserable conditions experienced by a devotee. In a faltering voice, due to ecstasy, the Pracetas began to offer prayers. They were purified by the presence of the Lord, who was before them face to face. SD: Though they were already without tamas and rajas, by His presence they became free of the contamination of grief due to not seeing Him. Text 22: The Pracets spoke as follows: Dear Lord, You relieve all kinds of material distress. Your magnanimous transcendental qualities and holy name are all-auspicious. This conclusion is already settled. You can go faster than the speed of mind and words. You cannot be perceived by material senses. We therefore offer You respectful obeisances again and again. No one has to conduct research work to find God or make progress in spiritual knowledge. Everything is conclusively there in the Vedas. Atah sri krsna...... Simply by chanting one can advance. Text 23: Dear Lord, we beg to offer our obeisances unto You. When the mind is fixed upon You, the world of duality, although a place for material enjoyment, appears meaningless. Your transcendental form is full of

transcendental bliss. We therefore offer our respects unto You. Your appearances as Lord Brahm, Lord Visnu and Lord iva are meant for the purpose of creating, maintaining and annihilating this cosmic manifestation. although the pure devotee appears to engage in material activities in the service of the Lord, he knows very well that material enjoyment for sense gratification has no use whatsoever. Lord existence is completely independent (Text 24-25) Dear Lord, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You because Your existence is completely independent of all material influences. Your Lordship always takes away the devotee's miserable conditions, for Your brain plans how to do so. You live everywhere as Paramtm; therefore You are known as Vsudeva. You also accept Vasudeva as Your father, and You are celebrated by the name Krsna. You are so kind that You always increase the influence of all kinds of devotees. Dear Lord, we offer our respectful obeisances unto You because from Your abdomen sprouts the lotus flower, the origin of all living entities. You are always decorated with a lotus garland, and Your feet resemble the lotus flower with all its fragrance. Your eyes are also like the petals of a lotus flower. Therefore we always offer our respectful obeisances unto You. Visnu not on same level as Siva and Brahma. Thinking them to be equal is an offence. The Supreme Personality of Godhead has unlimited powers, and He wants to see that His devotees are also entrusted with unlimited powers. A devotee of the Lord is always, therefore, distinguished from all other living entities. Lord is witness to all activities (Text 26-27) Text 26: Dear Lord, the garment You have put on is yellowish in color, like the saffron of a lotus flower, but it is not made of anything material. Since You live in everyone's heart, You are the direct witness of all the activities of all living entities. We offer our respectful obeisances unto You again and again. Text 27: Dear Lord, we conditioned souls are always covered by ignorance in the bodily conception of life. We therefore always prefer the miserable conditions of material existence. To deliver us from these miserable conditions, You have advented Yourself in this transcendental form. This is evidence of Your unlimited causeless mercy upon those of us who are suffering in this way. What, then, to speak of the devotees to whom You are always so favorably disposed? Lord expands as deity (Text 28-30) Text 28: Dear Lord, You are the killer of all inauspicious things. You are compassionate upon Your poor devotees through the expansion of Your arc-vigraha. You should certainly think of us as Your eternal servants. Text 29: When the Lord, out of His natural compassion, thinks of His devotee, by that process only are all desires of the neophyte devotee fulfilled. The Lord is situated in every living entity's heart, although the living entity may be very insignificant. The Lord knows everything about the

living entity, including all his desires. Although we are very insignificant, why should the Lord not know our desires? Text 30: O Lord of the universe, You are the actual teacher of the science of devotional service. We are satisfied that Your Lordship is the ultimate goal of our lives, and we pray that You will be satisfied with us. That is our benediction. We do not desire anything other than Your full satisfaction. Lord is famous by unlimited names (Text 31-32) Text 31: Dear Lord, we shall therefore pray for Your benediction because You are the Supreme, beyond all transcendence, and because there is no end to Your opulences. Consequently, You are celebrated by the name Ananta. There is no need for devotees to ask any benediction from the Lord because they are simply satisfied by the presence of the SPG. The Lord asked the Pracets to pray for some benediction, and they said, "What kind of benediction should we pray for? The Lord is unlimited, and there are unlimited benedictions." The purport is that if one must ask for benediction, he must ask for unlimited benediction. As will be explained in the next verses, the Pracets planned to ask the Lord for something that has no limit. The Lord's pastimes, qualities, forms and names are all unlimited. ` Text 32: Dear Lord, when the bee approaches the celestial tree called the prijta, it certainly does not leave the tree, because there is no need for such action. Similarly, when we have approached Your lotus feet and taken shelter of them, what further benediction may we ask of You? SD: So then, ask for many boons, as much as you want. No, we want only your lotus feet. Association of pure devotees (Text 33-36) Text 33: Dear Lord, as long as we have to remain within this material world due to our material contamination and wander from one type of body to another and from one planet to another, we pray that we may associate with those who are engaged in discussing Your pastimes. We pray for this benediction life after life, in different bodily forms and on different planets. This is the best benediction that a devotee can ask of the Supreme Lord. For the devotee there is no need to pray to the Lord for transferal to the Vaikuntha world. A pure devotee can create Vaikuntha or Vrndvana anywhere simply by chanting the glories of the Lord without offense. Why a devotee wants this benediction? Out of humility, a devotee considers himself unfit to be transferred to the spiritual world. He always thinks himself contaminated by the modes of material nature. Text 34: Even a moment's association with a pure devotee cannot be compared to being transferred to heavenly planets or even merging into the Brahman effulgence in complete liberation. For living entities who are destined to give up the body and die,

association with pure devotees is the highest benediction. SD: You said you were contaminated by maya. You pray for devotee association to conquer maya.Then why don't you just directly take liberation? Devotee association is better than svarga or liberation because with devotee association one can experience the sweetness of talks about your form and qualities. Though you give all happiness to others, the devotee gives you the highest happiness. Thus we pray for devotee association. This Krsna consciousness movement is started for that purpose. A person who is overly affected materially may take advantage of this movement and become intimately associated with it. In this way the confused and frustrated inhabitants of this material world may find the highest happiness in association with devotees. Text 35: Whenever pure topics of the transcendental world are discussed, the members of the audience forget all kinds of material hankerings, at least for the time being. Not only that, but they are no longer envious of one another, nor do they suffer from anxiety or fear. This sakrtana movement started by the Society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for creating Vaikuntha, the transcendental world that is without anxiety, even in this material world. The method is the propagation of the ravanam krtanam process throughout the world. Text 36: The Supreme Lord, Nryana, is present among devotees who are engaged in hearing and chanting the holy name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Nryana is the ultimate goal of sannyss, those in the renounced order of life, and Nryana is worshiped through this sakrtana movement by those who are liberated from material contamination. Indeed, they recite the holy name again and again. The Myvd sannyss are missing the real presence of Nryana. To say that everyone is a temple of Nryana is correct, but to accept another human being as Nryana is a great offense. The conception of daridra-nryana (poor Nryana), an attempt to identify the poor with Nryana, is also a great offense. Even to identify Nryana with demigods like Lord Brahm and Lord iva is an offense. In this age of Kali, Nryana is immediately present in the form of Lord Caitanya. Instead of becoming nirvaira (nonenvious of other living entities), one who tries to become Nryana becomes envious of the Supreme Lord. Devotees purify places of pilgrimage (Text 37-41) Text 37: Dear Lord, Your personal associates, devotees, wander all over the world to purify even the holy places of pilgrimage. Is not such activity pleasing to those who are actually afraid of material existence? Devotee travel all over places to preach. Frustrated and intelligent both can take advantage. Many sinful men bathe in the holy waters of the places of pilgrimage. They take their baths in the waters of the Ganges and Yamun. In this way the sinful men are purified, but their sinful actions and reactions

remain at the holy places of pilgrimage. When a devotee comes to take his bath at those places of pilgrimage, the sinful reactions left by the sinful men are neutralized by the devotee. Text 38: Dear Lord, by virtue of a moment's association with Lord iva, who is very dear to You and who is Your most intimate friend, we were fortunate to attain You. You are the most expert physician, capable of treating the incurable disease of material existence. On account of our great fortune, we have been able to take shelter at Your lotus feet the most exalted Vaisnava is Lord iva, and those who are actually devotees of Lord iva follow Lord iva's advice and take shelter at the lotus feet of Lord Visnu. The so-called devotees of Lord iva, who are simply after material prosperity, are in a way deceived by Lord iva. There is no harm in worshiping the demigods, provided that one's aim is to return home, back to Godhead. Generally people go to the demigods for material benefit, as indicated in Bhagavad-gt sometimes in revealed scriptures Lord iva is described as being nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The point is that Lord iva and Lord Visnu are so intimately connected that there is no difference in opinion. Nowhere in revealed scripture does Lord iva claim to be equal to Lord Visnu. This is simply the creation of the so-called devotees of Lord iva, who claim that Lord iva and Lord Visnu are one. Text 39-40: Dear Lord, we have studied the Vedas, accepted a spiritual master and offered respect to brhmaas, advanced devotees and aged personalities who are spiritually very advanced. We have offered our respects to them, and we have not been envious of any brother, friends or anyone else. We have also undergone severe austerities within the water and have not taken food for a long time. All these spiritual assets of ours are simply offered for Your satisfaction. We pray for this benediction only, and nothing more. One may engage in any businessmaterial or spiritualbut the purpose should be the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Accepting austerities and penances is the avowed business of those interested in advanced civilization. Devotees should be respectful to elderly and should not eat voraciously. They should eat only prescribed eatables. Text 41: Dear Lord, even great yogs and mystics who are very much advanced by virtue of austerities and knowledge and who have completely situated themselves in pure existence, as well as great personalities like Manu, Lord Brahm and Lord iva, cannot fully understand Your glories and potencies. Nonetheless they have offered their prayers according to their own capacities. In the same way, we, although much lower than these personalities, also offer our prayers according to our own capability. We are all situated in relative positions according to our own karma. Yet every one of us can offer prayers with heart and soul as far as we can appreciate the Lord's glories. That is our perfection.

Lord is famous as Vasudeva (Text 42) Dear Lord, You have no enemies or friends. Therefore You are equal to everyone. You cannot be contaminated by sinful activities, and Your transcendental form is always beyond the material creation. You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead because You remain everywhere within all existence. You are consequently known as Vsudeva. We offer You our respectful obeisances. Pracetas desire to make earth treeless (Text 43-45) Text 43: The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the protector of surrendered souls, being thus addressed by the Pracets and worshiped by them, replied, "May whatever you have prayed for be fulfilled." After saying this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose prowess is never defeated, left. The Pracets were unwilling to be separated from Him because they had not seen Him to their full satisfaction. This is an example of His renunciation. The conclusion is that although the Supreme Lord has unlimited kindness for His devotees, He is not attached to anyone. He is equally kind to His innumerable devotees all over the creation. Text 44: Thereafter all the Pracets emerged from the waters of the sea. They then saw that all the trees on land had grown very tall, as if to obstruct the path to the heavenly planets. These trees had covered the entire surface of the world. At this time the Pracets became very angry. when they came out, they saw that everything had been neglected due to the King's absence. There were no agricultural activities. It is not a fact that jungles and trees attract clouds and rain, because we find rainfall over the sea. Human beings can inhabit any place on the surface of the earth by clearing jungles and converting land for agricultural purposes. People can keep cows, and all economic problems can be solved in that way. One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. Text 45: My dear King, at the time of devastation, Lord iva emits fire and air from his mouth out of anger. To make the surface of the earth completely treeless, the Pracets also emitted fire and air from their mouths. A dhra never becomes angry because he is always situated in devotional service. Advanced devotees can control their senses; therefore a devotee can be addressed as rjan. Birth of Daksa (Text 46-51) Text 46: After seeing that all the trees on the surface of the earth were being turned to ashes, Lord Brahm immediately came to the sons of King Barhimn and pacified them with words of logic. Text 47: The remaining trees, being very much afraid of the Pracets, immediately delivered their daughter at the advice of Lord Brahm.

 The daughter of the trees is referred to in text 13 of this chapter. This daughter was born of Kau and Pramloc. Text 48: Following the order of Lord Brahm, all the Pracets accepted the girl as their wife. From the womb of this girl, the son of Lord Brahm named Daka took birth. Daka had to take birth from the womb of Mri due to his disobeying and disrespecting Lord Mahdeva [iva]. Consequently he had to give up his body twice. Text 49: His previous body had been destroyed, but he, the same Daka, inspired by the supreme will, created all the desired living entities in the Ckua manvantara. The various Manus existing in one day of Lord Brahm are as follows: (1) Svyambhuva, (2) Svrocia, (3) Uttama, (4) Tmasa, (5) Raivata, (6) Ckua, (7) Vaivasvata, (8) Svari, (9) Dakasvari, (10) Brahma-svari, ( 11) Dharma-svari, (12) Rudra-svari, (13) Devasvari and (14) Indra-svari The present age is under the control of Vaivasvata Manu. Each Manu lives 4,320,000 years multiplied by 71. The present Manu has already lived for 4,320,000 years multiplied by 28. The controversy of the Daka-yaja took place in the Svyambhuva manvantara period. As a result, Daka was punished by Lord iva. Daka underwent severe penances up to the fifth manvantara. Thus at the beginning of the sixth manvantara, known as the Ckua manvantara, Daka regained his former opulence by the blessings of Lord iva. Text 50-51: After being born, Daka, by the superexcellence of his bodily luster, covered all others' bodily opulence. Because he was very expert in performing fruitive activity, he was called by the name Daka, meaning "the very expert." Lord Brahm therefore engaged Daka in the work of generating living entities and maintaining them. In due course of time, Daka also engaged other Prajpatis [progenitors] in the process of generation and maintenance. Discussion Topics (Aut, PrA) leaving the newborn child to the care of the trees. (13) (ThA) A woman cannot have many husbands, although a husband can have many wives. (16) (M&M) One need only work to produce grains and take care of the cows. (44) 4.31 NRADA INSTRUCTS THE PRACETS Pracetas leave home (Text 1-2) Narada comes to see the Pracetas (Text (3-7) Narada instructs the Pracetas (Text 8-9) 3 types of human birth (Text 10-12)

Aim of auspicious activities (Text 13) Supreme Lord is source of everything (Text 14-17) Supreme Lord is Supersoul of all living entities (Text 18-19) Lord enjoys tastes of devotees' activities (Text 20-22) Pracetas return back to Godhead (Text 23-31) Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study) 1. What is a life based on the Vedic principles (1) 2. Describe the proper and improper way to approach a saintly person. (7) 3. Lit the three kinds of births of a civilized human being. (10) 4. Briefly explain the analogy given in text 17. 5. What are the immediate and remote causes of the cosmic manifestation. What example is cited to clarify this concept? (17) 6. What are three ways to quickly satisfy the Lord and how are they connected? (19) 7. Explain what impels a saintly person to associate with his relatives. (30) Analogies: 4.31.5: Just as the sun disperses darkness, the appearance of a great sage like Nrada disperses ignorance. 4.31.15:During the rainy season, the rain, by rejuvenating the production of vegetables on earth, enables man and animals to obtain living energy. When there is no rain, food is scarce, and man and animal simply die. All vegetables, as well as moving living entities, are originally products of the earth. They come from the earth, and again they merge into the earth. Similarly, the total material energy is generated from the body of Krsna, and at such a time the entire cosmic manifestation is visible. When Krsna winds up His energy, everything is finished. 4.31.16: When one sleeps, the senses are inactive, but this does not mean that the senses are absent. When one is awakened, the senses become active again. Similarly, this cosmic creation is sometimes manifest and sometimes unmanifest...When the cosmic manifestation is dissolved, it is in a kind of sleeping condition, an inactive state. Whether the cosmic manifestation is active or inactive, the energy of the Supreme Lord is always existing. 4.31.20: Sometimes a king may engage a joker, and in the process of joking, the king is sometimes insulted. The king, however, enjoys these activities. Everyone worships the Supreme Lord with great reverence; therefore the Lord sometimes wants to enjoy the chastisement of His devotees. 77 4.31 ADHYYA-KATH-SRA (CHAPTER OVERVIEW) Verses 1-13 The Pracets lived at home for thousands of years and developed perfect knowledge. Retiring from family life they went to the seashore where they perfected their Krsna consciousness. While practicing yoga the brothers are visited by Nrada Muni whom they

request for enligthenment. Nrada explains the following: _ The perfections achieved by a person born to engage in devotional service. _ The three kinds of births for civilized humans and their uselessness if not engaged in devotional service. _ The worthlessness of various processes, spiritual practices and personal qualifications when devoid of devotional service. _ The goal of all auspicious activities (karma,jnana,yoga) is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Verses 14-17 Nrada presents a series of analogies which illustrate that: _ By satisfying the Lord all demigods are automatically satisfied. _ Everything emanates from and returns to the Supreme Lord. _ The cosmos is one and different from the Supreme Lord. _ The Lord is the source of material nature but is unaffected by it. Verses 18-25 Nrada instructs the Pracets to serve the Supreme Lord and reveals the means for satisfying Him. Nrada describes how the independent Supreme Lord relishes and is controlled by the love of his pure devotees. That Supreme Lord never accepts a proud person who derides his devotees. Nrada departs and by his instructions the brothers advance to the ultimate destination. Verses 26-31 Having concluded his narration of the descendants of Mahrja Uttanapada, Sukadeva Goswami prepares to describe the descendants of Mahrja Priyavrata. Elated by the transcendental narration Vidura offers obeisances to Sri Maitreya and departs for Hastinapura. Sukadeva Goswami explains the benefits of hearing these topics. Very Important Points When one meets Narada or his representative, a spiritual master, one is freed from all anxiety brought about by ignorance. One cannot become a perfect devotee of the Lord without having touched the lotus feet of a great devotee. One who has nothing to do with this material world is called niskicana. The process of self realization and the path home, back to Godhead, means surrendering to the bona fide spiritual master and taking the dust of his lotus feet on one's head. When a saintly person wants to see his kinsmen, he has no material desire to see them. He simply wants to give them some instructions so that they can benefit. Very Important Verses Text 11: Without devotional service, what is the meaning of severe austerities, the process of hearing, the power of speech, the power of mental speculation, elevated intelligence, strength, and the power of the senses? Text 14: As pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs and everything else, and as supplying food to the stomach

enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality. Text 16: Just as the sunshine is nondifferent from the sun, the cosmic manifestation is also nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality is therefore all-pervasive within this material creation. When the senses are active, they appear to be part and parcel of the body, but when the body is asleep, their activities are unmanifest. Similarly, the whole cosmic creation appears different and yet nondifferent from the Supreme Person. Text 17: My dear Kings, sometimes in the sky there are clouds, sometimes there is darkness, and sometimes there is illumination. The appearance of all these takes place consecutively. Similarly, in the Supreme Absolute, the modes of passion, darkness and goodness appear as consecutive energies. Sometimes they appear, and sometimes they disappear. Very Short Summary In this chapter, the Pracetas, becoming detached from the kingdom, leave for the forest and attain Krsna by performing bhakti as described by Narada. Pracetas leave home (Text 1-2) The great saint Maitreya continued: After that, the Pracetas lived at home for thousands of years and developed perfect knowledge in spiritual consciousness. At last they remembered the blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and left home, putting their wife in charge of a perfect son. The Lord blessed them by telling them that after finishing their family life they would return home, back to Godhead, in due course of time. human civilization should be based on the Vedic principles. This means that in the beginning of life boys and girls should undergo penances and austerities. When they are grown, they should get married, live for some time at home and beget children. When the children are grown up, the man should leave home and search for Krsna As soon as the time is ripe, or as soon as one has developed perfect Krsna consciousness, he should leave home, even though all his duties may not be fulfilled. E.g. Pracinibarhi Giving up a comfortable home life is absolutely necessary for human beings. Text 2: The Pracetas went to the seashore in the west where the great liberated sage Jajali was residing. After perfecting the spiritual knowledge by which one becomes equal toward all living entities, the Pracetas became perfect in Krsna consciousness. Narada comes to see the Pracetas (Text (3-7) Text 3-4: After practicing the yogasana for mystic yoga, the Pracetas

managed to control their life air, mind, words and external vision. Thus by the pranayama process they were completely relieved of material attachment. By remaining perpendicular, they could concentrate their minds on the uppermost Brahman. While they were practicing this pranayama, the great sage Narada, who is worshiped both by demons and by demigods, came to see them. As soon as the Pracetas saw that the great sage Narada had appeared, they immediately got up even from their asanas. As required, they immediately offered obeisances and worshiped him, and when they saw that Narada Muni was properly seated, they began to ask him questions. not even the demons envy Narada Muni; therefore he is equally worshiped both by demons and by demigods. A perfect Vaisnava's position should be just like Narada Muni's, completely independent and unbiased. Text 5: All the Pracetas began to address the great sage Narada: O great sage, O brahmana, we hope you met with no disturbances while coming here. It is due to our great fortune that we are now able to see you. By the traveling of the sun, people are relieved from the fear of the darkness of night--a fear brought about by thieves and rogues. Similarly, your traveling is like the sun's, for you drive away all kinds of fear. When one meets Narada or his representative, a spiritual master, one is freed from all anxiety brought about by ignorance. Text 6-7: O master, may we inform you that because of our being overly attached to family affairs, we almost forgot the instructions we received from Lord Siva and Lord Visnu. Dear master, kindly enlighten us in transcendental knowledge, which may act as a torchlight by which we may cross the dark nescience of material existence. Everyone should be interested in getting out of these material clutches. Everyone should approach a saintly person in order to be enlightened in this connection. One should not bother a saintly person to get blessings for material enjoyment. Narada instructs the Pracetas (Text 8-9) Text 8: The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear Vidura, being thus petitioned by the Pracetas, the supreme devotee Narada, who is always absorbed in thoughts of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, began to reply. Narada has no other business than thinking of Krsna, talking of Krsna and preaching about Krsna; therefore he is sometimes called bhagavan. Text 9: Nrada said: When a living entity is born to engage in the devotional service of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the supreme controller, his birth, all his fruitive activities, his life-span, his mind and his words are all factually perfect. In perfect human society everyone should engage in the devotional service of the Lord.

 Activity is successful if it results in serving the Lord. Whatever things jiva obtains while in the body should be engaged in the service of the Lord. This is explained in 13 verses. 3 types of human birth (Text 10-12) Text 10: A civilized human being has three kinds of births. The first birth is by a pure father and mother, and this birth is called birth by semen. The next birth takes place when one is initiated by the spiritual master, and this birth is called svitra. The third birth, called yjika, takes place when one is given the opportunity to worship Lord Viu. Despite the opportunities for attaining such births, even if one gets the life-span of a demigod, if one does not actually engage in the service of the Lord, everything is useless. Similarly, one's activities may be mundane or spiritual, but they are useless if they are not meant for satisfying the Lord. Birth by semen both human beings and animals. Human beings' birth purified by garbadhan-samskara. Without it one is sudra. So everyone is kaliyuga is born sudra. This is vedic system. According to the pcartrika system, however, even though everyone is a dra due to the absence of the garbhdhna-saskra, if a person has but a little tendency to become Ka conscious, he should be given the chance to elevate himself to the transcendental platform of devotional service. "As bell metal, when mixed with mercury, is transformed to gold, a person, even though not golden pure, can be transformed into a brhmaa, or dvija, simply by the initiation process." (Hari-bhaktivilsa 2.12) Even if one is a brhmaa and is qualified with all the brahminical qualifications, he is considered degraded if he is averse to worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But if a person is attached to the service of the Lord, he becomes glorified even if he is born in a cala family. A living entity is the eternal servitor of the Supreme Lord, and unless he comes to the platform of devotional service, his life-span, good birth, glorious activities and everything else are null and void. Text 11: Without devotional service, what is the meaning of severe austerities, the process of hearing, the power of speech, the power of mental speculation, elevated intelligence, strength, and the power of the senses? Our relationship with the Supreme Lord is never advanced by simple study of the Vedas. Mayavadi sannyasis fully engaged in studying the Vedas, but cannot grasp the real essence of knowledge. many religious systems wherein penances and austerities are greatly stressed, but at the end no one understands Krsna, the Supreme personality of Godhead. There is therefore no point in such penance (tapasya). SPG understood by devotional service, not austerities. Professional readers manifest very good scholarship and exhibit word jugglery. Unfortunately they are never devotees of the Supreme Lord.

 Consequently, they cannot impress upon the audience the real essence of knowledge, Krsna. There are also many thoughtful writers and creative philosophers, but despite all their learning, if they cannot approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they are simply useless mental speculators. There are many sharply intelligent people in this material world, and they discover so many things for sense gratification. They also analytically study all the material elements, but despite their expert knowledge and expert scientific analysis of the whole cosmic manifestation, their endeavors are useless because they cannot understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. there are many animals, both beasts and birds, who are very expert in exercising their senses more keenly than human beings. Text 12: Transcendental practices that do not ultimately help one realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead are useless, be they mystic yoga practices, the analytical study of matter, severe austerity, the acceptance of sannyasa, or the study of Vedic literature. All these may be very important aspects of spiritual advancement, but unless one understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, all these processes are useless. Without a touch of devotional service, jnana, yoga and Sankhya philosophy cannot give one the desired results. Mayavadis also chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, although their motive is to merge into the Brahman effulgence of the Absolute. The yogis also at times take to chanting the Hare Krsna mahamantra, but their purpose is different from that of the bhaktas. In all processes-karma, jnana or yoga--bhakti is required. Other processes are not successful on their own. They need a touch of bhakti. Aim of auspicious activities (Text 13) Factually the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original source of all self-realization. Consequently, the goal of all auspicious activities--karma, jnana, yoga and bhakti--is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. SD: This verse gives logic for saying that all processes are useless without bhakti. the Supreme Personality of Godhead is factually the original source of both matter and spirit. The duty of the living entity is to understand his real identity. When he does, Krsna gives him all the facilities to come to the platform of devotional service. one must come to the platform of bhakti-yoga, even though one may begin with karma-yoga, jnana-yoga or astanga-yoga. Supreme Lord is source of everything (Text 14-17) Text 14: As pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs and everything else, and as supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme Personality of Godhead through devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of that Supreme Personality.

 Why this Krsna consciousness movement simply advocates worship of Krsna to the exclusion of the demigods? The answer is given in this verse. sometimes it is argued that bhakti also requires karma and jnana for its successful termination. The fact is, however, that although karma and jnana cannot be successful without bhakti, bhakti does not require the help of karma and jnana. One may ask what harm there is in worshiping Krsna and the different parts of His body, the demigods, and the answer is also given in this verse. The point is that by supplying food to the stomach, the indriyas, the senses, are automatically satisfied. If one tries to feed his eyes or ears independently, the result is only havoc. Text 15: During the rainy season, water is generated from the sun, and in due course of time, during the summer season, the very same water is again absorbed by the sun. Similarly, all living entities, moving and inert, are generated from the earth, and again, after some time, they all return to the earth as dust. Similarly, everything emanates from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and in due course of time everything enters into Him again. Text 16: Just as the sunshine is nondifferent from the sun, the cosmic manifestation is also nondifferent from the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Personality is therefore allpervasive within this material creation. When the senses are active, they appear to be part and parcel of the body, but when the body is asleep, their activities are unmanifest. Similarly, the whole cosmic creation appears different and yet nondifferent from the Supreme Person. Confirms acintya bhedabheda tattva philosophy. Text 17: My dear Kings, sometimes in the sky there are clouds, sometimes there is darkness, and sometimes there is illumination. The appearance of all these takes place consecutively. Similarly, in the Supreme Absolute, the modes of passion, darkness and goodness appear as consecutive energies. Sometimes they appear, and sometimes they disappear. SD: How can Lord who is beyond the gunas of the universe be the cause of the cause of the universe made of gunas? The material cause of the pot cannot be something which is not earth. And how can the Lord be without change as the material cause of the universe? Darkness, illumination and clouds sometimes appear and sometimes disappear, but even when they have disappeared, the potency is still there, always existing. In the sky sometimes we see clouds, sometimes rainfall and sometimes snow. Sometimes we see night, sometimes day, sometimes illumination and sometimes darkness. All these exist due to the sun, but the sun is unaffected by all these changes. Similarly, although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the total cosmic manifestation, He is unaffected

by the material existence. Material nature may be a helping factor in the creation of this cosmic manifestation, but it is not the ultimate cause. the original cause is Nryaa, Ka. Supreme Lord is Supersoul of all living entities (Text 18-19) Text 18: Because the Supreme Lord is the cause of all causes, He is the Supersoul of all individual living entities, and He exists as both the remote and immediate cause. Since He is aloof from the material emanations, He is free from their interactions and is Lord of material nature. You should therefore engage in His devotional service, thinking yourself qualitatively one with Him. According to Vedic calculations, there are three causes of creation time, the ingredient and the creator. Combined, these are called tritaytmaka, the three causes. Everything in this material world is created by these three causes. All of these causes are found in the Personality of Godhead. Nrada Muni therefore advises the Pracets to worship the direct cause, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Those who are really conversant with this knowledge can utilize everything for the service of the Lord because nothing in this material world is unconnected with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 19: By showing mercy to all living entities, being satisfied somehow or other and controlling the senses from sense enjoyment, one can very quickly satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Janrdana. The best way to show mercy is to spread Ka consciousness. One should be merciful to all 84,00,000 species. To spread the Ka consciousness movement throughout the world, the devotees should be satisfied in all conditions. To attain this state, one has to control his senses. The senses are automatically controlled when one's mind is engaged in the service of the Lord. Lord enjoys tastes of devotees' activities (Text 20-22) Text 20: Being completely cleansed of all material desires, the devotees are freed from all mental contamination. Thus they can always think of the Lord constantly and address Him very feelingly. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, knowing Himself to be controlled by His devotees, does not leave them for a second, just as the sky overhead never becomes invisible. SD: Lord's nature is to be controlled by the devotees, to preserve His own conviction He stays with them. Text 21: The Supreme Personality of Godhead becomes very dear to those devotees who have no material possessions but are fully happy in possessing the devotional service of the Lord. Indeed, the Lord relishes the devotional activities of such devotees. Those who are puffed up with material education, wealth, aristocracy and fruitive activity are very proud of possessing material things, and they often deride the devotees. Even if such people offer the Lord worship, the Lord never accepts them.

 The Supreme Personality of Godhead is dependent on His pure devotees. He does not even accept the offerings of those who are not devotees. A pure devotee is one who feels He does not possess anything material. A devotee is always happy in possessing the devotional service of the Lord. If a person derides a pure devotee, he is never recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Text 22: Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead is self-sufficient, He becomes dependent on His devotees. He does not care for the goddess of fortune, nor for the kings and demigods who are after the favors of the goddess of fortune. Where is that person who is actually grateful and will not worship the Personality of Godhead? Materialitic men after Laxmi Devi. Lord can create millions of Laxmi. This Lord becomes dependent on the devotee. How fortunate then that devotee is. Attachment between Lord and devotee is spiritual. It is an actual fact, not a show. Pracetas return back to Godhead (Text 23-31) Text 23-25: The great sage Maitreya continued: My dear King Vidura, r Nrada Muni, the son of Lord Brahm, thus described all these relationships with the Supreme Personality of Godhead to the Pracets. Afterward, he returned to Brahmaloka. Hearing from Nrada's mouth the glories of the Lord, which vanquish all the ill fortune of the world, the Pracets also became attached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Meditating on His lotus feet, they advanced to the ultimate destination. My dear Vidura, I have told you everything you wanted to know about the conversation between Nrada and the Pracets, the conversation describing the glories of the Lord. I have related this as far as possible. rmad-Bhgavatam describes the glories of the Lord and His devotees. Because the whole subject matter is the glorification of the Lord, naturally the glorification of His devotees automatically follows. Text 26-29: ukadeva Gosvm continued: O best of kings [King Parksit], I have now finished telling about the descendants of the first son of Svyambhuva Manu, Uttnapda. I shall now try to relate the activities of the descendants of Priyavrata, the second son of Svyambhuva Manu. Please hear them attentively. Although Mahrja Priyavrata received instructions from the great sage Nrada, he still engaged in ruling the earth. After fully enjoying material possessions, he divided his property among his sons. He then attained a position by which he could return home, back to Godhead. My dear King, in this way, after hearing the transcendental messages of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His devotees from the great sage Maitreya, Vidura was overwhelmed with ecstasy. With tears in his eyes, he immediately fell down at the lotus feet of his guru, his spiritual master. He then fixed the Supreme Personality of Godhead within the core of his heart. One cannot become a perfect devotee of the Lord without

having touched the lotus feet of a great devotee. One who has nothing to do with this material world is called niskicana. The process of self-realization and the path home, back to Godhead, means surrendering to the bona fide spiritual master and taking the dust of his lotus feet on one's head. Thus one advances on the path of transcendental realization. Vidura had this relationship with Maitreya, and he attained the results. Text 30-31: ukadeva Gosvm continued: Vidura thus offered obeisances unto the great sage Maitreya and, taking his permission, started for the city of Hastinpura to see his own kinsmen, although he had no material desires. O King, those who hear these topics about kings who are completely surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead obtain without difficulty a long life, wealth, good reputation, good fortune and, ultimately, the opportunity to return home, back to Godhead. When a saintly person wants to see his kinsmen, he has no material desire to see them. He simply wants to give them some instructions so that they can benefit. Discussion Topics (Und) There are three causes of creation--time, the ingredient and the creator (18) (SC) The basic flaw in modern civilization is that boys and girls are given freedom during school to enjoy sex life. (1) (ThA) Nature is not the cause of the material manifestation (17)

BHAKTIVAIBHAVA CANTO FOUR ASSESSMENT OVERVIEW

Closed Book Assessment Closed book tests will be given at the end of each section assessing students knowledge and memory of that unit. No additional summative closed book tests will be given. Closed book tests will comprise of approximately ten questions drawn from Prva-svdhyya (Preliminary Self Study questions & analogies) and Adhyya-kath-sra (Chapter Overviews) for each unit. Open Book Assessment Open book questions, assessing the course aims, will be handed out by the course facilitator at the beginning of each section. These open book questions will be based upon the Pahana-prayojanam (educational goals or learning objectives) for each unit, which are provided in the Student Handbook. Students answers to the open book questions must be submitted before the commencement of the subsequent unit. Late submissions may incur a penalty of 5% at the discretion of the facilitator. Presentations Students will make an oral presentation at the end of each section. Grades

Your overall grade for the module will be the aggregate of the following:

Closed Book Tests & slokas 34% Open Book Questions 33% Oral Presentations 33%

SELECTED VERSES FOR MEMORIZATION FOR VTE BHAKTIVAIBHAVA COURSE MODULE 2

Canto 4 4.3.23 4.22.39 4.30.19 4.30.35 4.31.14

Brahma-sahit 1.1 5.29 5.30 5.31 5.32 5.33 5.34 5.38 5.39 5.40 5.43 5.44 5.45 5.47 5.48 5.49 5.50 5.52
Total 18